《I have loved you with all my heart》


 Chapter 1

    At this time, city a was washed by heavy rain, and the weather was still relatively cool. However, after looking at everything in front of her, Xue Yueqing sat alone in the room and had been married for so long. Her nominal husband always regarded herself as the air, and there was no too much communication between the two people.


    Looking at the rain outside the window, Xue Yueqing fell into a deep thought for a moment. She didn''t know what kind of life she lived and where she should go in the future. She called he Junxi today and didn''t know whether he would come back or not.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting in the room. Now it''s raining so hard outside, I''m afraid he won''t come back. Xue Yueqing laughed at herself. He knew it was the result. Maybe he didn''t need to call. Now, Xue Yueqing doesn''t know why to be embarrassed. Although such a thing is not once or twice, he still feels uncomfortable.


    Just when Xue Yueqing thought he Junxi wouldn''t come back, she heard the sound of opening the door and looked at him. He Junxi came back. Xue Yueqing''s face was full of joy. They thought he wouldn''t come back. Now it seems that he Junxi doesn''t hate himself so much. Xue Yueqing hurried up and looked at he Junxi in front of him.


    To tell the truth, he Junxi didn''t want to come back, but everything in the company has been busy. He just came back to see what Xue Yueqing was looking for. He just opened the door and saw Xue Yueqing sitting alone in bed. Is he waiting for her to come back? Worthy of being a cheap woman, still thinking about it.


    "You... You''re back?" Xue Yueqing said in a very small voice. She didn''t know how to go back when he Junxi suddenly came back. Was it because she called him back?


    He Junxi listened to Xue Yueqing''s words and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. Doesn''t this woman just want to let herself come back? Now I''m back, is that what I said to myself? Sneered twice, "Xue Yueqing, didn''t you call me back?"


    After hearing what he Junxi said, Xue Yueqing''s face was full of a smile. Did he Junxi really come back because of himself? But how do you feel so wrong? They have been married for so long. He Junxi never listens to his words. Instead, he hates himself. How did he suddenly change today? Did he Junxi accept himself?


    no Xue Yueqing shook her head. In the past, he Junxi wouldn''t talk to himself so well. If he really forgives himself, it wouldn''t be like this... What''s the matter with him? Or have you figured out a new way to make your life worse than death?


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong, just let you come back early." Xue Yueqing lowered her head as she spoke.


    He Junxi frowned. What does Xue Yueqing mean? Call yourself to say something and let yourself go home early. Now suddenly tell yourself it''s okay? Isn''t that a joke? He Junxi came forward and grabbed Xue Yueqing in front of him. "Xue Yueqing, are you finished? Don''t you think you''re really disgusting? A unscrupulous woman."


    "I... I didn''t." Xue Yueqing was very frightened by the sudden strength, and her eyes were full of panic. Although this was not the first time, Xue Yueqing still couldn''t bear he Junxi''s strength, and felt that her wrists were about to break. "He Junxi, let go of me. If there''s anything we can say, can''t you hurt me?"


    He Junxi glanced at the woman in front of him and threw it directly on the bed. Xue Yueqing was pressed by him and couldn''t move if he wanted to. "Don''t you want it? Since you want it, I''ll give it to you. Don''t be embarrassed." he said while tearing Xue Yueqing''s clothes. Xue Yueqing''s resistance didn''t have any effect, not to mention it was not the first time.


    Xue Yueqing closes her eyes. She knows that if she continues to struggle, he Junxi''s strength will become stronger and stronger. At that time, she can''t bear it at all. She can only let he Junxi move.


    He Junxi took a look at the woman and called to find himself. Isn''t that why? Now she''s still like this. She''s very wronged. I don''t know why this woman is so cheap. What''s the meaning of this.


    It''s not the first time that he Junxi pulls her hair and faces a dressing mirror. Xue Yueqing also doesn''t feel anything, but it''s like this again and again. Xue Yueqing''s body can''t bear it. What kind of torture does he Junxi want to torture himself to before he is satisfied? Do you really want to be like this all the time?


    "He Junxi, don''t you think you''re too naive? It''s like this every time." Xue Yueqing ignored he Junxi.


    This is not the first time. She doesn''t know what he Junxi means. Can it only humiliate herself again and again? I feel that every time he Junxi humiliates himself, he can find pleasure.


    Listening to Xue Yueqing''s words, he Junxi''s anger was even greater. "Do you think you deserve to be our little grandmother? Don''t you feel sick?" he Junxi said to Xue Yueqing gnashing his teeth.


    This woman doesn''t know shame again and again. It''s not the first time she treats this woman like this, but she always feels that this woman has no face and skin. She doesn''t get angry every time. Her attitude towards herself the next day is the same as before, and I don''t know what she means? Do you have to live like this all the time?


    Xue Yueqing sneered after he Junxi''s words. "Is there anything wrong with me doing such a thing with my own husband? What if I don''t deserve to be the young grandmother of what family? Am I not the young grandmother of what family now?" when Xue Yueqing spoke, her face was full of a smile and looked at he Junxi in front of her.


    He Junxi took a cigarette from the table and lit it. "Xue Yueqing, isn''t this what you want? Don''t call me next time and tell me something. Just say you want to do it with me. I''m not a stingy person." he Junxi didn''t have any emotion on his face when he spoke, and he had some fun when he spoke.


    Xue Yueqing is not the first time she has been humiliated. She has been getting used to it slowly, but I didn''t expect he Junxi to say such words. After all, both of them have been married for so long. You know, now everyone knows that she Xue Yueqing is he Junxi''s legal wife. Why does he do this again and again?


    The room was very quiet. It was still raining outside the window, but it was not as big as it was just now. They could only hear the dripping rain on the window. They didn''t say a word in the room.


    "Xue Yueqing, what do you think of such a marriage? It''s better to sign the divorce agreement quickly. We''ll end up early. You live your life and I live my life. I can give you a lot of money so that you don''t have to worry for the rest of your life." he Junxi didn''t go to see Xue Yueqing while talking. Similarly, he also knew that the woman wouldn''t agree.


    Divorce has been said for a long time, but Xue Yueqing disagrees anyway. He Junxi feels particularly depressed. Does this woman like to occupy this position? Isn''t it because they have money? If so, he Junxi doesn''t mind giving him a large sum of money so that she can have food and clothing for the rest of her life.


    He Junxi didn''t say these words for the first time. Xue Yueqing didn''t hear them. Now Xue Yueqing feels that her body has been numb. She dragged her scarred body into the bathroom. She just wants to take a bath and lie in bed and have a good rest. She was really tired just tossed by he Junxi.


    After taking a bath, there was no one in the room. The air was filled with a faint smell of smoke. Xue Yueqing smiled at herself. He really couldn''t wait. He would never stay here all night. Sure enough, he had left now.


    Xue Yueqing felt that her stomach was a little uncomfortable. She touched her stomach and walked to the bed. Xue Yueqing now just wanted to have a good rest and walked forward step by step. Xue Yueqing felt that she was particularly uncomfortable and didn''t know what was going on. Just when she came to the bed, she felt something flowing down between her legs.


    Hurriedly touched it with her hand. It was sticky. Xue Yueqing looked at it and couldn''t help but be stunned. Now it''s not the date for her aunt to come. Although menstruation hasn''t come for a long time, how do you feel something wrong? It''s midnight after looking at it. He Junxi has left. Even if he Junxi is here, he won''t help.


    Hurriedly made a taxi call. Xue Yueqing simply changed her clothes and walked slowly. She had to do everything by herself here. Even if she called he Junxi at this time, he must be like he didn''t hear it.


    It''s better to go directly to the hospital. Downstairs, taxis have arrived. Xue Yueqing sits on the bus while covering her stomach. "Master, go to the hospital."

 Chapter 2

    The driver looked at the woman and felt something was wrong when he just listened to the phone, so the nearby driver hurried over. Looking at her, she should be physically uncomfortable. The driver drove very fast.


    After arriving at the hospital, Xue Yueqing was busy with all things by herself, thinking that there should be nothing to do. After tossing for a long time, after checking everything that should be checked, it was more than five o''clock. If it had been put in the past, it should have been a little bright at this time. Maybe it was the rain yesterday.


    Now the rain has stopped, but it''s still a little cold. Xue Yueqing is a little lucky. Fortunately, when she came out, she wore a coat and watched the doctor come over with the examination results. Xue Yueqing hurriedly stood up, "doctor, what''s the matter with me?"


    The doctor took a look at Xue Yueqing. "Let''s go and talk in my office." the doctor''s attitude is not very good. Xue Yueqing''s heart is a little trembling. Looking at the doctor''s appearance makes her feel at a loss. If there''s anything to say, do you really want to go to her office?


    Xue Yueqing walked in with the doctor in her heart. Looking at the expression on the doctor''s face, she didn''t know what the situation was. The doctor returned to the office and sat at the desk. "Sit down first. Eh, why are you alone? Didn''t your father-in-law come with you?" the doctor couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s midnight now. I thought this woman came with her husband, but I didn''t see her husband coming with him. Is she waiting outside? Or did you do something?


    Xue Yueqing listened to the doctor and sat down. Now she doesn''t feel so uncomfortable. When she heard the doctor ask her husband, Xue Yueqing couldn''t help being stunned. "Well, my husband didn''t come. What''s the matter with the doctor?" Xue Yueqing also couldn''t help frowning. When she spoke, she kept staring at the doctor in front of her for fear that she might have something to do.


    After hearing Xue Yueqing''s words, the doctor couldn''t help but be stunned. Now it''s more than five o''clock in the morning. She ran to the hospital in the rain and tossed until midnight. Unexpectedly, she hasn''t been accompanied by her husband. The doctors feel a little bad.


    "I really don''t know how to be a father. How can such a person be a good father in the future? What is more important than his wife and children?" the doctor''s tone was full of complaints when he spoke. This situation is really rare.


    "Also, don''t you know to be careful when you do things? You almost lost your children." the doctor glanced at Xue Yueqing. This woman doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who doesn''t know what to do, but it''s a little strange to look at her just now. There should be something wrong with things at home, and the doctor can''t ask directly.


    Xue Yueqing listened to the doctor''s words and her eyes were full of doubts. "Wait, doctor, what do you mean?"


    The doctor shook his head and put the examination results directly on the table. "You are pregnant and the child is almost a month old. The reason why you just bleed is that there are signs of abortion. The reason is that your sexual affairs are too violent. Pay attention next time. The first three months of a woman''s pregnancy is the most important time, so try to avoid it." the doctor asked.


    Xue Yueqing felt very incredible after hearing the doctor''s words. She was pregnant and the children had been nearly a month. She couldn''t help touching her lower abdomen. It turned out that she had a little life in her stomach. Xue Yueqing was still very happy. After so long, she finally had her own child.


    "Well... Doctor, what do you think I should do now?" Xue Yueqing can''t think so much now. She only cares about her child. Just now the doctor said there were signs of miscarriage. The child should have no problem.


    The doctor looked at Xue Yueqing. Her eyes were full of worry. She could see that she should care about the child. In this case, don''t you know that the first three months of pregnancy is a time that needs special attention? If you don''t have a good rest at home, you can''t say that the child will really disappear at that time. Fortunately, there''s no big problem this time.


    "There''s no problem for the time being. You go back this time and have a good rest. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you later. When you go back, remember to take the medicine and check it regularly." the doctor wrote the prescription while talking. In fact, her heart was full of doubt.


    However, this is a private matter in other people''s homes. Even if there is something really, she can''t manage so much. Xue Yueqing''s face is full of a smile, "OK, thank you, doctor." Xue Yueqing went out directly with the doctor''s house. Now it''s time to go back and have a good rest after taking the medicine. She feels very uncomfortable now.


    After taking the medicine, Xue Yueqing was confused all the way. Xue Yueqing didn''t know how she got home. She opened the door and went in. There was only one servant in such a big home. Xue Yueqing wouldn''t tell the servant about anything. After all, they took he Junxi''s salary and certainly wouldn''t help themselves. Fortunately, they went there alone today.


    After returning to the room and eating the medicine, he lay in bed and had a good rest.


    When Xue Yueqing woke up, he took a look at the time. It was noon. He tossed about for so long yesterday. Now he felt no problem. After getting up and washing, he went straight down. Aunt Wu, the servant, was cooking and saw Xue Yueqing coming down. "Grandma, the food will be ready right away. Wait in the living room."


    I didn''t eat in the morning. Now I feel hungry. Xue Yueqing went over, drank a glass of boiled water, and looked at Aunt Wu''s direction. "It''s all right. You do it. Just call me when you do it." Xue Yueqing remembered the doctor''s advice. What she needs to do now is to have a good rest. He Junxi has a conscience. There is a servant at home to help her with housework.


    Aunt Wu thought Xue Yueqing was a little strange today. She was weak when she just talked to herself. "What''s the matter with you, young grandma?" aunt Wu went out and looked at Xue Yueqing''s pale face. Is it because she was not feeling well?


    Xue Yueqing shook her head. "I''m fine. I shouldn''t have had a good rest last night." she knows that Aunt Wu can''t know about it. Otherwise, he Junxi will know at that time. Now he Junxi wants to divorce himself. I''m afraid he won''t let the child go.


    Xue Yueqing doesn''t know what she should do now. To tell the truth, she still looks forward to the child coming to the world, but she thinks he Junxi is thinking about divorcing herself all day. She shouldn''t let the child threaten him. She''s afraid that he Junxi will really kill her child at that time.


    "Little grandma, it''s time for dinner." while Xue Yueqing was meditating, the voice of the servant aunt Wu came into her ears. Didn''t she just say that it would be a while later? After taking a look at Aunt Wu''s direction, Xue Yueqing walked over to the table.


    "Aunt Wu, my room doesn''t need to be cleaned up. You work very hard every day. In this way, you can reduce your workload and have a good rest." Xue Yueqing told aunt Wu while eating, mainly for fear that Aunt Wu would find her medicine at that time.


    "OK, I see. Then I''ll be busy first." after aunt Wu agreed, she directly went back to her room. Although she didn''t know what Xue Yueqing meant, she had already told her not to clean up in the future. In fact, Xue Yueqing''s room has nothing to clean up, just make the bed, which is very simple.


    After a muddled meal, Xue Yueqing went to the garden and sat down. It was still raining yesterday. She didn''t expect the weather to be so good today. She needs to think about what the child should do. If it was put a few months ago, when Xue Yueqing knew she had children, she might be happy and couldn''t sleep. However, it''s different now.


    Looking at everything in front of her, Xue Yueqing doesn''t know what she should do. The phone ring breaks the original silence. Xue Yueqing looks at he Junxi''s phone. At this time, he Junxi''s call should be nothing good.


    "Come to the company later and accompany me home in the evening." Xue Yueqing just got on the phone. He Junxi''s cold voice came from the phone. However, before Xue Yueqing spoke, the phone hung up directly. Xue Yueqing took a look at her mobile phone and put it aside.


    In fact, this is also very normal. He Junxi''s mother feels bored at home alone, so she will often hold some old dreams. She will also call him Junxi to go back with Xue Yueqing. Although he Junxi''s heart is 100 unwilling, in the end, she can only listen to his mother and take Xue Yueqing home together.


    However, he just saw that he went home to pick up Xue Yueqing. Every time, he asked her to go directly to the company. When he Junxi finished handling the affairs in the company, he drove home with Xue Yueqing. Xue Yueqing was used to all this and didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Picked up the mobile phone and returned to the room. She simply changed a dress. Xue Yueqing, who originally wanted to make up, thought for a moment. She remembered that pregnant women can''t make up on the mobile phone, otherwise it''s bad for the child. She couldn''t help touching her lower abdomen. For the sake of the child, she''d better not make up. It''s not good for the child at that time.


    Xue Yueqing cleaned up and went downstairs directly. Aunt Wu was cleaning, "aunt Wu, I won''t come back for dinner tonight. You have a rest early." Xue Yueqing''s attitude was still very good. Aunt Wu nodded after listening to Xue Yueqing''s words and didn''t say anything more. Xue Yueqing went out directly.

 Chapter 3

    Yesterday it was still raining. Today''s weather was extraordinarily warm. Xue Yueqing looked at the road as she walked. She didn''t have anything special today. She was still wearing high heels for fear of he Junxi''s doubt. It was just that the heels were shorter and put on light makeup when she went out. After all, she went home with he Junxi to the party today.


    There are drivers waiting at the door. Xue Yueqing didn''t say much. She directly opened the door and went in, "go to the company." Xue Yueqing didn''t have any expression on her face when she spoke. The driver should understand her meaning. She simply leaned directly on the back seat. Now she can''t only think about herself, but also consider the child in her stomach.


    Although he Junxi doesn''t know the existence of the child and what will happen to the child in the future, now that the child is in her stomach, she will protect her child well. If she can, she also hopes that her baby can come out to see the world and see her parents.


    She couldn''t help touching her belly. Xue Yueqing was thinking about it all the way, "young grandma, the company is here." the driver''s voice sounded. Xue Yueqing looked at it and found that they had already arrived at the door of the company. How did she feel so fast? She nodded and directly opened the door and went out. She looked at the company at the door. It was worthy of he''s group, but it was different.


    Although this is not the first time to come here, Xue Yueqing feels a sense of strangeness every time. She looks at it more. Xue Yueqing directly walks in and ignores everyone along the way. She goes directly to he Junxi''s office. Just when she comes to the door of he Junxi, she is stopped by a woman. Xue Yueqing can''t help picking her eyebrows.


    "Mrs. he, the president has instructed that no irrelevant personnel are allowed to go in when he works, so please wait here for a while." when he Junxi''s secretary sees Xue Yueqing coming, his face is full of contempt. Although it is their president''s wife, the president is particularly dissatisfied with his wife, which everyone knows.


    Xue Yueqing didn''t speak and looked at her badge. "Amy, right? This is our company. I''m the president''s wife of this company. As a secretary, do you think you should stop me? Or do you want to change your job because you''ve been working here too long?" Xue Yueqing stared at Amy without leaving any room when she spoke.


    "Mrs. he, I don''t mean that. As the president''s wife, I really shouldn''t stop you, but I take the salary given to me by the president in the company. I must obey the president''s words, so I''m really sorry. You wait here." although Amy speaks politely, in fact, she is about to scold Xue Yueqing to death.


    But it''s just in the name of a president''s wife. I dare to talk arrogantly here. If the president really cares about him, will he let her wait here? What an obvious meaning, how do you feel that their president''s wife doesn''t understand the situation.


    "Now that you know, go away." Xue Yueqing pushed the door and went in. Of course, Amy stopped. However, when Xue Yueqing opened the door and went in, Amy hurriedly apologized, "president, I''m sorry I didn''t stop."


    "OK, you go out." he Junxi took a look at Xue Yueqing and his secretary. Now he was in the company. If it was big, it would be bad for both of them. The Secretary heard what he Junxi said and closed the door and left.


    At this time, he Junxi was reading this week''s business report. Unexpectedly, someone broke in directly. "It''s still early. Why are you so early?" he Junxi glanced at the time and spoke carelessly to Xue Yueqing. When he spoke, he didn''t look up at all. Imitating Buddha was talking to the air.


    He Junxi feels very disgusted. Xue Yueqing is always the same and is always too rude. Don''t you know to pay attention to your image in the company? At that time, let the people in the company say that their president''s wife is an uneducated person? But it''s not surprising that if she was cultured, I wouldn''t bother to marry myself.


    "It''s all right. I just came to have a look. Anyway, I''m the same everywhere. It''s better to wait for you to get off work here. I don''t know when you get off work." Xue Yueqing walked around he Junxi''s office while talking. There''s nothing special, but I have to say that the design and decoration of this office is still very good.


    Eh, Xue Yueqing saw a picture on the table. She took it and took a look. It turned out to be Nangong Qi. She felt that she was really cheap. Why should she take it to see it? This woman had tampered with her fate for the first half of her life. Now she was put on the table by he Junxi. She sneered twice.


    In that case, don''t blame yourself for being rude. She pretended to be nothing. She took a book and directly touched the platform. He Junxi was stunned when she heard the voice, and then looked at the woman, "Xue Yueqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I... I didn''t mean to... I just wanted to read a book. I..." Xue Yueqing pretended to be innocent and talked to he Junxi. Anyway, the photos have been broken. What can you do? Xue Yueqing smiled in her heart. He Junxi, I don''t care what you do to me, but why do you put her picture in your office?


    You should know that you and he Junxi are married. People outside know that Xue Yueqing is he Junxi''s wife. If someone comes in and sees this setting, what will others think at that time? No wonder, let everyone know how unbearable they are. Isn''t that what he Junxi thinks?


    "Don''t touch my things, or you''ll sit on the sofa, or you''ll get out." he Junxi looked at the photos on the ground and felt a little distressed. However, looking at the appearance of Xue Yueqing just now, he had nothing to say. The photos were broken. Even if he scolded her, the photos couldn''t return to their original appearance.


    Xue Yueqing was ready to be scolded by him. Anyway, the photos have been like this. He wants to see what he Junxi can do to himself. What''s more, he can scold himself at most when he is in the company rather than at home.


    Hearing what he Junxi said, Xue Yueqing was glad that he Junxi didn''t scold himself. He took a book and sat quietly on the sofa to read. He Junxi took a look at Xue Yueqing. How can this woman be so annoying.


    If his mother didn''t call today, I''m afraid he Junxi wouldn''t let Xue Yueqing come to the company at all. He doesn''t want others to know their relationship. He Junxi feels disgusted when he has a relationship with such a woman.


    Press an internal line, "come in and clean the room." after that, Li hung up the phone directly. Looking at the photos on the ground, he Junxi''s heart is full of heartache, but since it''s already like this, there''s no way to be heartache.


    Before long, Amy came in and took a look at Xue Yueqing reading on the sofa and he Junxi working. She hurried in and cleaned up and was ready to go out. How do you feel that the atmosphere is so wrong? Are they both like this together? Isn''t it a little abnormal? I feel like a passer-by.


    "Wait, come here." just as Amy was about to leave, Xue Yueqing stopped her. When she was about to come in, Xue Yueqing didn''t let herself in. She said she was an irrelevant person and didn''t let herself in. She was he Junxi''s wife. Why is she a relevant person? Anyway, Xue Yueqing was uncomfortable.


    Amy was about to go out. When she heard the voice, she stopped and said, "what''s the matter?" although she was very reluctant, now he Junxi is here. No matter how to say, he Junxi is also his nominal wife. She also wants to give some face.


    "I''m a little thirsty. Can you pour me a cup of coffee?" Xue Yueqing said with a smile on her face and no other expression. She just wanted to see what happened to Amy. Now he Junxi is here, she can''t refuse herself. She just said so much about herself. Xue Yueqing is not a weak person. How can you let others bully you.


    He Junxi is the only one who can bully herself in this life. Amy didn''t expect Xue Yueqing to let herself give her coffee. Even if she was reluctant, she didn''t say much now in he Junxi''s office, "OK, wait a minute."


    Xue Yueqing felt very comfortable watching Amy serve herself. Anyway, all the unhappiness in her heart just swept away. "Xue Yueqing, you asked my secretary to get you coffee, aren''t you wrong?" after Amy left, he Junxi couldn''t help glancing at Xue Yueqing. Is there anything wrong with Xue Yueqing and Amy?


    "As your wife, the young grandmother of he family, I asked your secretary to get me a cup of coffee. What''s the matter, and she''s not very busy. People didn''t say anything. You can''t hold your breath." Xue Yueqing talked to he Junxi while reading.


    It can be heard that he Junxi is not angry. Similarly, he doesn''t want to. If he Junxi really doesn''t want to, he Junxi will start talking about himself just before Amy leaves. He doesn''t have to wait until Amy leaves.


    He Junxi felt that he couldn''t communicate with this woman at all. His work was almost finished. He looked at the time and had about an hour. When he finished his work, he could almost go back.

 Chapter 4

    Xue Yueqing waited in the office for a while. Amy came in and directly put the coffee in front of Xue Yueqing, "Mrs. he, your coffee." Xue Yueqing nodded without saying anything more. As he Junxi said just now, as he Junxi''s secretary, Amy can''t let others get coffee for herself during working hours.


    When he Junxi finished all his work and looked at Xue Yueqing on the sofa, the woman actually fell asleep there. He took his coat and kicked her, "wake up."


    Xue Yueqing, who was sleeping, was very uncomfortable after waking up. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked at the tall man in front of her, "well, let''s go." after that, she stood up and went out with he Junxi.


    The he family is in a remote place in city A. when he chose this place, he Junxi''s mother Xu Li said that the environment here is very good. She can live a carefree life with he Junxi''s father here without being disturbed by the city car whistle. The two people are also very comfortable here.


    After arriving at home, he Junxi and Xue Yueqing walked in one after another. The decoration inside seemed particularly stylish. Xue Yueqing was a little out of tune with here. After all, she was just a person who had just entered high school and didn''t graduate.


    Although it is said that it is the daughter of the Xue family, it has been lost outside for so many years, and now it is just back. The family education she received from childhood is different. In fact, sometimes Xue Yueqing still has a low self-esteem. Her life has a difference of 18000 miles from that of he Junxi, which is one of the reasons why he Junxi hates her.


    However, Xu Li was still very enthusiastic about Xue Yueqing. Seeing that the two of them came, she hurried to take Xue Yueqing''s hand and walked inside. "You two finally came and asked me to call you every time. Otherwise, you don''t know to come and see us. Don''t you know that we are also bored here?"


    The tone of her voice is full of complaints. Xu Li likes to be lively. However, she has lived in the city for a long time since she was a child, and she still yearns for a quiet life. He Junxi''s father also obeyed Xu Li''s opinions and handed over the company to he Junxi. After they completely settled here.


    "Mom, it''s not that you don''t know that I''m busy at ordinary times. She can''t drive, but we all come back every time you call. When you don''t come back, just call me when you miss us. I''ll definitely come back when I arrange time." he Junxi talked to Xu Li as he walked forward. His attitude is still very good.


    He Junxi and Xue Yueqing are in the city center. It takes some time to drive here every time. In addition, sometimes he Junxi''s work is really busy. Can you let Xue Yueqing come back alone? At that time, Xu Li must call herself to pick Xue Yueqing up from the city center to pick her up? He Junxi is not so free.


    "Come on, come on, I know you''re all busy. Anyway, your father and I are fine here. Just come and see us when you''re all right." Xu Li put Xue Yueqing beside her. They chatted while eating. He Junxi''s father sat and watched them laugh. The family was happy.


    "Qingqing, you can order more food. You look so thin. If you don''t supplement your nutrition well, ask oh. Your father and I are still waiting to have grandchildren." Xu Li said with a smile while helping Xue Yueqing with dishes.


    Xu Li''s words reminded Xue Yueqing of the child in her belly. She didn''t know what he Junxi''s attitude was. He thought about divorcing himself all day. He shouldn''t want to have the child. Xue Yueqing sneered twice. Why don''t he want a child to touch? But it doesn''t count if you say it alone. After all, your arms can''t twist your thighs.


    He Junxi, who was having dinner, heard Xu Li''s words and said calmly, "Mom, we are still young and haven''t been married for long. We have already discussed and don''t plan to have children in recent years."


    Xue Yueqing heard what he Junxi said. She had a little hope. Now she is completely desperate. He wants to divorce himself. How can a child become an obstacle to their divorce.


    "Why don''t you let us have grandchildren earlier? I can help you look after your children while I''m still young. Your father and I can''t wait for you to have a child quickly. We''ll watch it for you and save a nanny who specializes in looking after children at that time." Xu Li glared at he Junxi. How can she feel that her son is so impatient.


    Both of them have been married for so long. Why hasn''t there been any news yet? Don''t they want to?


    "Well, well, this is the children''s business. We elders don''t care about so many things. As long as they live well, let them decide whether to have children or not. You can''t control you if you want." at this time, he Junxi''s father came out to speak, and there was no expression on his face.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Xue Yueqing is still a little afraid of he Junxi''s father. She doesn''t know what''s going on.


    A meal was eaten lightly. After dinner, Xu Li took Xue Yueqing to talk together. He Junxi gave Xue Yueqing a special look, telling Xue Yueqing how to speak in front of Xu Li. Xue Yueqing knew these things, and she was smart to think according to he Junxi.


    "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you two? You''ve been married for so long. Why don''t you want to have children? Don''t worry. I''ll take them for you when you have children. You don''t need to see them. Do you think it''s OK." now Xu Li is particularly worried. Every time she calls her good sisters, she hears them playing with their grandchildren.


    It makes Xu Li''s heart itch. In addition, Xu Li likes children very much. Of course, she also wants her daughter-in-law to have one quickly. She can help them look after the children while she is still young. In fact, to tell the truth, life here is really boring. If she has a child, she may have a different feeling.


    "Mom, haven''t he Junxi already said that we shouldn''t be going to have children in the near future. You know that it''s not my own business to have children, and I can''t help it if he doesn''t agree. Don''t worry. I''ll talk to him later and see what he means." Xue Yueqing can see that Xu Li is really worried.


    She couldn''t help thinking that she had a little life in her stomach. Baby, did you see that your grandmother wanted you to come out quickly.


    Of course, Xu Li knows what Xue Yueqing means. She doesn''t know what''s going on with her son. Why don''t she want to have children? It''s not that the family can''t afford children. "Forget it, it''s about you two. No matter how much I say, it''s useless. Finally, it''s up to you two. You should discuss it with him and give me grandchildren as soon as possible."


    Xue Yueqing nodded. How could she say these words to he Junxi? At that time, she could not decide what he Junxi would say and continue to humiliate herself. Xu Li talked to Xue Yueqing. It was getting late and they were ready to leave.


    Xue Yueqing feels very tired today. After sitting here for so long and chatting with Xu Li for so long, she can finally have a good rest. Xue Yueqing in the co driver''s seat can''t help rubbing her temples.


    Suddenly the car stopped. Xue Yueqing couldn''t help frowning. She remembered it wasn''t long. Has it all arrived? She opened her eyes and took a look. No, she had just walked less than half, "what''s the matter?"


    "Get off." the two concise words made Xue Yueqing feel a little confused. Why do you get off on the way now?


    "No, we''ve only gone less than half the way now. Why do I get off now?" Xue Yueqing was confused.


    He Junxi glanced at Xue Yueqing. "Do you think you broke my photo and I let you go like this? You really think very well. How can you keep a long memory without giving you some punishment?" he Junxi said coldly.


    Xue Yueqing completely understood. No wonder he Junxi didn''t say a word about himself when he was in the office today. Is he waiting for this time to fix himself? Fortunately, at that time, she was still thinking that he Junxi was better for herself. She smiled at herself.


    "He Junxi, don''t you think you''re really boring? Aren''t you afraid I''ll call your mother to complain?" Xue Yueqing looked ahead and didn''t look at the expression of he Junxi next to her. Now she can only threaten he Junxi.


    After listening to Xue Yueqing''s words, he Junxi sneered twice. Xue Yueqing always does this. In addition to threatening herself with her mother, what else can she do? "OK, if you want, you can call my mother, and then you can live directly with my mother." he Junxi doesn''t eat this set at all.


    At that time, when he married Xue Yueqing, he was not very happy. If his mother knew that the two people had a bad relationship this time, it would be better to divorce directly. The province continued like this. He Junxi also felt boring.


    "You!" Xue Yueqing didn''t expect that he Junxi didn''t eat his own set at all, and his speech attitude was still so tough. Xue Yueqing took a good look and it would take a long time to walk from here to the city center. If you go home, I''m afraid it will be early in the morning, and you can''t get a taxi here

 Chapter 5

    "You should have thought of this result on the day you married me. Do you want to blame me?" he Junxi sneered at Xue Yueqing''s words. How could he treat her in this way if it wasn''t for this woman''s trying to marry herself? Maybe we don''t see each other anymore.


    Xue Yueqing couldn''t help looking at he Junxi. Others said that women are no better than when they are cruel, but now she feels that he Junxi is really speechless. She looked outside for two more eyes. Now it''s dark outside. Is she really going to be left here? I''m afraid no one came to this deserted place.


    "What if I say I don''t get off?" Xue Yueqing knows that it''s meaningless to talk to he Junxi. If she doesn''t get off, why does he Junxi have to throw herself down? She glanced at he Junxi.


    Of course, he Junxi knows that Xue Yueqing won''t get off the bus obediently, but now she can''t tolerate her. He Junxi''s body tilts slowly. When Xue Yueqing thought he Junxi was going to have a relationship with himself in this place, he suddenly opened his seat belt and said, "get out." a cold word made Xue Yueqing''s heart tremble.


    Xue Yueqing was a little scared. She could see that she had to get off today. If she didn''t get off, she had to get off. She stared at him. Xue Yueqing walked down from the car and slammed the door.


    He Junxi left Xue Yueqing alone without saying a word. He wanted to see what the woman wanted to do.


    Xue Yueqing originally thought he Junxi would stay in Xu Li''s face. Now it seems that she thinks too much. It''s dark around. It seems that there should be no one. She can''t be so stupid that she can walk back here alone. Of course, she called Li Ting. Li Ting answered the phone and came directly without saying a word.


    "No, isn''t he Junxi too much to leave you here alone? What time is it now, and you can''t get a taxi here." Li Ting couldn''t help nagging when Xue Yueqing just got on the bus. She found that she really didn''t understand what was going on between them.


    Although I know that their relationship is not very good, there is no need to be like this. Xue Yueqing lost a girl in this place. Li Ting can''t see it anymore. He Junxi is really a little too much this time.


    Xue Yueqing smiled after listening to Li Ting''s words. "This is not the first time. I''m getting used to it. He can''t wait for me to go back." Xue Yueqing looked at the scenery outside while talking. In fact, there''s nothing beautiful.


    "It''s not a fucking thing. Aren''t you afraid that something will happen to you at that time? What if you''re really a little short?" Li Ting is about to die of anger now. If Xue Yueqing didn''t stop her just now, I''m afraid she''s already called to scold he Junxi. She can''t see others bullying Xue Yueqing like this.


    Xue Yueqing sneered twice, "of course he''s happy when I have an accident, so I don''t have to sign a divorce."


    "I really don''t know what you think. It''s no fun for you two to be together like this. It''s better to divorce quickly. Anyway, I can''t see him like this. Why do you have to be with him all the time? Is it because you like him?" Li Ting found that she sometimes doesn''t know what Xue Yueqing thinks in her heart.


    Xue Yueqing said she fell in love with he Junxi at first sight, but think about it. Should the so-called love at first sight continue? The problem is that he Junxi doesn''t pay attention to her at all. What''s the meaning of such a marriage?


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t want a divorce." Xue Yueqing couldn''t help but have a sour nose.


    As Li Ting said, I have insisted for so long. Do I really want to give up at this time? She subconsciously touched her belly, not to mention now that she has a little life in her belly.


    "Oh, forget it. It would be nice if the eldest brother were here. At least he Junxi wouldn''t dare to bully you like this. I know it''s useless for me to say you. It''s up to you. Don''t grievance yourself. There''s really no need to grievance yourself for a man. Do you know?" Li Ting shook her head.


    She knows her temper, and she also knows that it''s no use even saying so much now.


    Xue Yueqing seemed to think of something after hearing Li Ting''s words. Looking at everything outside, she couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. Yes, how good it would be if her eldest brother were here. At least she wouldn''t let him treat herself like this.


    The two were speechless and fell into silence. Li Ting knew that Xue Yueqing was uncomfortable now.


    Just now, she vowed not to divorce, but when Xue Yueqing got home, the big house was empty. Xue Yueqing couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t know whether it was worth sticking to it for so long.


    The servants are packing up here. It''s already this time. They haven''t rested yet. Xue Yueqing still feels that they are very hard, "don''t clean up here, you go and have a rest." there is no expression on her face when she speaks.


    Li Ting followed her in. It is reasonable to say that he Junxi has been away for so long. At this time, she should be at home. However, it seems that there is no one else at home except servants. She seems to know more about the relationship between he Junxi and Xue Yueqing.


    When the servants heard Xue Yueqing''s words, they all went down, "Tingting, if you don''t stay with me today, you can see that I''m the only one in such a big house. I also feel bored. Why don''t you stay here with me."


    Of course, Li Ting is very happy to be here. The two are still lying together and talking a lot as before.


    In fact, many times Xue Yueqing wanted to tell Li Ting that she was pregnant, but she also knew that if she told Li Ting, she would not let the child stay. She was different from he Junxi. He Junxi didn''t want the child to become an obstacle between them, and Li Ting was for her own good.


    "To tell you the truth, I think you''re really boring. Anyway, you don''t have children. It''s better to divorce quickly. You''re still young. It''s better to find one at random than to be with him." Li Ting still wants to persuade Xue Yueqing. She thinks her marriage is meaningless and they won''t be happy.


    Xue Yueqing especially wants to tell Li Ting that she is pregnant. Now, she has a little life in her stomach. However, her words become, "Tingting, what if I am pregnant, I should give birth to the child?"


    "What??? Are you pregnant?" Li Ting sat up directly when she heard Xue Yueqing''s words, and her face was full of surprise.


    Xue Yueqing didn''t expect Li Ting to react so much. As for her surprise, she is also a woman, not to mention that she has been married to he Junxi for a long time. Shouldn''t she have children?


    "No, I''m not pregnant. I''m just asking you, what should I do if I''m pregnant? Why are you so surprised." Xue Yueqing didn''t have any expression on her face. She kept staring at Li Ting when she spoke. She wanted to hear what Li Ting meant. In fact, up to now, she didn''t know whether she should stay with the child.


    Li Ting finally breathed a sigh of relief after listening to Xue Yueqing''s words. "It scared me to death. I thought you were really pregnant, but I think you''d better kill it directly if you''re pregnant. Save it. When you get divorced and suffer, children, I''m also for your own good, but I still hope you two don''t have children. Let''s see how long it can last."


    Xue Yueqing knew that Li Ting must persuade herself like this, but this is her child with he Junxi. How can she be willing to kill her? Maybe he Junxi will really accept the child if he knows he is pregnant?


    When she was at their house today, Xue Yueqing saw that he Junxi''s parents all wanted a grandson. If she said she was pregnant at this time, if he Junxi thought it was good to have a child at that time, maybe it wouldn''t be such a result.


    If he Junxi sees the child''s face, the relationship between the two people should be better.


    After chatting, they both fell asleep slowly, while Xue Yueqing went to bed very late.


    The next day, after the two woke up, Xue Yueqing took Li Ting''s hand downstairs. However, she saw he Junxi sitting in the living room. Didn''t she come back yesterday? Xue Yueqing wondered why she was sitting here early this morning.


    Li Ting saw he Junxi. Although she was very angry, this is he Junxi''s home. Even if she was angry, she can''t lose her temper in others'' home. She can only follow Xue Yueqing. It''s a pity. He Junxi has a good skin bag for nothing and doesn''t know how to treat her wife well.


    At this time, he Junxi is sitting on the sofa, holding a cigarette in his hand and spitting out a cigarette ring. Xue Yueqing thinks he Junxi is particularly handsome at any time and deserves to be his husband.


    He Junxi is so famous in city a not because of how rich their family is, but because of his face.


    You know how many girls'' dreams are broken when others know he Junxi''s marriage. They are particularly uncomfortable one by one. Such a golden bachelor has become someone else''s husband.

 Chapter 6

    Looking at he Junxi who was smoking there and saw that they had nothing to say, Li Ting felt sorry for Xue Yueqing in addition to her previous anger. I really don''t know when this day will come to an end.


    But what right does Li Ting have now to defend Xue Yueqing against injustice?


    First, her good friend Xue Yueqing wholeheartedly loves the cold man who doesn''t cherish her at all.


    Second, even so, Xue Yueqing still doesn''t have any complaints. She says that as a spectator, she can express dissatisfaction in front of her friends,


    In front of this elegant he Junxi, but the Secretary has any authority to criticize, she can only use something to say, "Yueqing, I have something to do today. I have to go back first. If anything happens later, you can call me at any time, and I will appear in front of you at the first time," said Li Ting emotionally, a little excited, "Others don''t love you, and I''m here. The most important thing is that you have to love yourself," he said, glancing at he Junxi with Yu Guang.


    He Junxi is still smoking and doesn''t even look at them, but Li Ting is also a person with distinctive character. No matter who others are, it is the principle of "you come and I go".


    He Junxi didn''t say a word to him, and naturally she wouldn''t take the initiative to say anything to the cold-blooded man.


    Say goodbye to Xue Yueqing and walk outside the door


    At this time, Xue Yueqing asked he Junxi, "why did you come back so early today? What''s the matter?"


    "No," he Junxi replied coldly,


    "Tomorrow is your birthday. I have prepared a gift for you," Xue Yueqing continued,


    "Oh, this woman is really stupid. People treat her so well and stick her hot face to others'' cold ass. alas, if I had been the one, I would have stopped doing it, divorced and started my natural and unrestrained petty bourgeoisie life. Who is rare to spend money with him every day here? Don''t you have some money? Well, don''t you have a lot of money, which can''t get into my eyes of Li Ting?" Li Ting went out of the house while talking to herself.


    "But I still know my Yueqing. She''s not a person who wants money from he Junxi. She''s just a high school student now. How can she have so many tricks? I really can''t figure out what the meaning of this marriage is? He Junxi is handsome. She''s very popular. She has a face that is more famous than the enterprise at home, but how can there be so many love at first sight, even if it''s love at first sight How can two people have so many opportunities to fall in love at first sight? What''s the reason why they like the man who tortures them so much? "Li Ting''s character always wants to find out the truth of the matter, but Li Ting hasn''t figured it out all the time, and her friend Yueqing has never told the whole story.


    "Alas, I still don''t want to. Maybe some things are never clear."


    Li Ting has slowly left


    At this time, the two people in the room were still chatting, "I have prepared a gift for you for tomorrow''s birthday." I think I must like it.


    "Oh," he Junxi still smoked, but his eyes looked out of the window, as if thinking about something


    "I remember living with Nangong Qi a few years ago. It''s really a gap between a white horse and a white horse. The years are fleeting. I''m one year old again, ha ha ~" he Junxi whispered, showing a complex expression on his face.


    This made Xue Yueqing instantly cool in her heart. She wholeheartedly prepared a birthday gift for the man in front of her. Now he even "recalled the extraordinary years in the past and mentioned the woman for so long


    "Do you have to be like this?" Xue Yueqing asked bitterly,


    "What''s it like? Isn''t it... Handsome enough?" he replied with a sneer,


    Although he Junxi still treats himself like this, Xue Yueqing still wants to be good to him and doesn''t want to be so good to him.


    "I really don''t understand. What are you doing? I know I don''t like you. Why do you have to pester me like this? Really ask for a pass and give each other a new start, okay? Please." he Junxi pressed the butt out in the ashtray.


    "I also don''t understand. I don''t understand. When will you be like this? You don''t want to start a new beginning all the time. How can you blame me for not giving it to you?" Xue Yueqing was full of grievances, with a little red in her eyes and said slowly.


    Xue Yueqing thought about countless nights. One day, he Junxi was willing to start over. He told him that he had changed his child, looked at him with a happy smile, listened to him say he was going to be a father, told their parents to have children''s full moon wine... Xue Yueqing never stopped fantasizing,


    But at this time, he Junxi still wanted to divorce himself. He said that he didn''t want to give each other a chance to start a new life. Moreover, he mentioned Nangong Qi again. The most important thing was that he seemed to deliberately remind each other of the past and speak at this moment,


    Xue Yueqing''s heart is full of entanglement, disappointment and sadness.


    He Junxi lit up a cigarette. Although he Junxi smoked very charming, Xue Yueqing couldn''t help saying "don''t smoke so much, right... It''s bad for your health"


    He Junxi ignored her,


    She almost said the sentence "bad for children", which made her feel nervous and more sad. She saw that she was getting used to the role of mother. However, the man in front of her, the child''s father, was still thinking of another woman and wanted to divorce herself, and their parents were still urging them to have a child, Although I prevaricated last time, I will only mention it more and more frequently in the future. I really don''t know what to do later? It''s good that he is only one month pregnant and his body is not obvious. In two or three months, if his body is obvious, he Junxi still wants to divorce himself and hasn''t accepted the situation that he is going to be a father. He hasn''t put down the woman. The most important thing is that he will know that he cheated him. I can''t imagine how to end at that time


    Two deep coughs broke Xue Yueqing''s complicated thoughts.


    He Junxi''s opinion is that he Junxi choked on smoking. This is a rare situation. It''s not that he Junxi has a problem with his body. Now, although he doesn''t often smoke seven times a night as at the beginning, he is still skilled and can''t stop. He Junxi must have remembered the complicated past at this time, which made him feel uncomfortable in an instant,


    Then he Junxi stood up and went out,


    Xue Yueqing didn''t ask him where he was going, because no matter where he went, it was certain that he wouldn''t be at home. No matter where he went, it was more true that he wouldn''t tell himself


    But at this time, Xue Yueqing thinks more about how to make his increasingly obvious body and his children have a perfect treatment in a few months, but at this time, it is still full of unknowns and may even be full of dange

 Chapter 7

    Xue Yueqing began to like painting when she was free since she was pregnant. In fact, Xue Yueqing doesn''t have much artistic cells and is not good at painting. This is also one of the reasons why he Junxi thinks she is earthy and doesn''t like her. The most important reason is that he Junxi likes painting very well,


    That afternoon, Xue Yueqing looked at the time line she had inadvertently drawn on the white paper under her hand and frowned deeply.


    "Dong Dong..."


    It was a soft knock on the door.


    Xue Yueqing didn''t know whether it was a servant or he Junxi, so she pressed the paper under a book. Because she was in a hurry, she didn''t even find some of the handwriting.


    "Please come in!" she raised her voice.


    At this time, a thin maid came in with a tray in her hand, on which were placed two carefully made exquisite snacks and a cup of fragrant black tea.


    "Here is your afternoon tea," said the maid, putting the tray in front of her, right next to the book.


    With her mother''s identity, she also began to cultivate her good habit of drinking afternoon tea. First, she was responsible for her children and hoped that their children could develop healthily. Second, she could improve her temperament, make her drive more delicious, understand life and have more passion for life,


    These days, the cooks have gradually learned her habit and are ready to send her snacks and a cup of mellow black tea every afternoon.


    So she was not surprised by the maid''s arrival. She nodded and said, "thank you."


    The maid also nodded, and then stepped back gently.


    The maids at home are trained and know how to watch their words and expressions. They know when to appear and when to retire.


    After she went out, Xue Yueqing took out the paper again and continued to draw her "time".


    Then she heard the voice of he Junxi coming back,


    After being interviewed by his parents last time, although he Junxi has not changed much, he will still consider his parents'' ideas and will be influenced by his parents, because he has always deeply loved his mother and understood his mother. He doesn''t want to let his mother work any more. It is his mother''s reason that makes him marry Xue Yueqing now. With these things today.


    Therefore, he Junxi''s frequency of returning home is a little more, which may also be the reason for his parents'' supervision,


    He walked in and didn''t talk much as usual. He just glanced at Xue Yueqing with his spare light and looked at the picture in her hand: "ah ~"


    "Ang ~, I don''t have any inspiration today. I don''t draw any more. Anyway, I''m painting and playing." Xue Yueqing felt a little embarrassed,


    He Junxi didn''t speak, but he still looked at the painting twice more. Maybe for him, it seems that as long as it is a painting, he is still willing to take a look, especially after seeing some beautiful paintings, he will fall into meditation


    It is precisely because of this that Xue Yueqing writes and draws when she is free. Although he Junxi can be cold eyed and even ridicule, at least he can still watch. At least Xue Yueqing thinks so,


    She smiled and straightened up: "well, don''t draw, um... I''ll show you something."


    "What''s the matter?" he was a little surprised, but more impatient, and then followed slowly.


    After entering another room, the atmosphere of the room became a little different. He Junxi saw an object covered with black cloth at a glance. It looked like a painting. He was still so sensitive.


    "What is this..." he was really a little surprised this time,


    "Come and see if you like it." Xue Yueqing came over: "open it yourself."


    He slowly pulled up the black cloth with a little uneasiness, and suddenly a quiet and soft water lily oil painting that seemed to glow appeared in front of him.


    He opened his eyes wide, as if he couldn''t even say a word.


    At this time, Xue Yueqing seemed a little proud. Looking at his expression, he felt that the gift should be given correctly.


    He came back with a little anger: "Xue Yueqing, I found you really annoying. Did you do it on purpose? I beg you, can you stop torturing me? Can you stop making trouble? I really don''t know what you think at home every day? Go away? Really can''t, go away?"


    This made Xue Yueqing instantly stunned, not just stunned, but petrified. I don''t know where the problem is?


    This painting is Monet''s water lily. Although it is not the most expensive in the world, it is at least one of the most artistic still life paintings. It is the lifelong pursuit of almost everyone who studies painting. Xue Yueqing never dreamed that she could see the amazing beauty of this handed down work with her own eyes,


    This time, for he Junxi''s birthday, he specially asked his foreign friend Xue Yu to buy it after many twists and turns. Not only did he spend all Xue Yueqing''s savings, but the most important thing was that he owed Xue Yu a big favor. Before that, he owed Xue Yu enough. It can be said that it is impossible to get this painting with Xue Yueqing''s savings, Let alone buy it back for the man who hates himself,


    So far, I haven''t figured out how to repay Xue Yu. It must have taken a lot of trouble to get Xue Yu. With Xue Yu''s personality and previous help to myself, is this painting fake? It''s impossible,


    Then why did he Junxi feel angry and even angry about such an elaborate gift?


    Although he Junxi still doesn''t like himself or even hates himself, Xue Yueqing feels that she has just been pregnant with a child. This is the first gift given to the child''s father after having a child. In order to make he Junxi and his current situation better, she once again bothered Xue Yu, who is far away from home, to get such a picture. Originally, I thought he Junxi still had a certain complex about painting. He didn''t say he was surprised or liked it. At least he had to have an attitude. Even if he pretended, he had to pretend to thank himself?


    To say such hurtful words now


    He Junxi is heartbroken and doesn''t know what to do next


    "Is this... This painting... Fake?" Xue Yueqing was almost speechless,


    "Please, I beg you, can''t you? Don''t mention the painting to me again, will you?" he Junxi''s tone is getting worse and worse


    "Must you mention Nangong Qi to me? Must you?" he Junxi asked strongly,


    "I...? must mention Nangong Qi? I? Mention that woman? Who... Talked about it again and again? Who still keeps the album on his desk? In front of him?" Xue Yueqing was full of surprise and doubt. She really wanted to break these systems away from the man who was so indifferent to herself at once,


    "Thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thu.


    Xue Yueqing, who was full of grievances, was left alone in the room. She didn''t know that she was so racking her brains to give him a birthday, and so mobilized people. She didn''t hesitate to bother Xue Yu to get a famous painting again, but ended up like this


    Xue Yueqing stood there motionless and didn''t relax for a long time

 Chapter 8

    The night slowly deepened


    "Hello, is there any wounded he Junxi sent here today?" Nangong Qi asked hurriedly,


    The nurse looked down at the computer, then shook her head: "sorry, No."


    "No?" she felt very disappointed and thought that he Junxi might have used someone else''s name, but in this case, she couldn''t find it any more.


    She was disappointed and was about to raise her feet to go out. Suddenly, she heard two nurses walking past her while talking: "Oh, don''t say, He Yi is really handsome... It''s really amazing. I think he should be one of the best handsome men in our place."


    "Yes, it''s mainly because of his good technology. If it weren''t for him... The patient estimated that..."


    At this time, her ears stood up at once, Dr. he?


    In her impression, there don''t seem to be many people surnamed he, and she is also a doctor, which is less likely.


    However, she still has great hope and is unwilling to give up easily. Will the patient in the nurse''s mouth be he Junxi?


    In an instant, her heart beat violently, and ran quickly in front of the two nurses: "sorry, ha, sorry, I have something urgent to ask you." Nangong Qi''s hurried voice was more obvious,


    The nurses stopped one after another and asked, "excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, that''s right. I''d like to ask, is doctor He Chuan you said?" Nangong Qi asked,


    "Yes, are you...?"


    "Sure enough, it''s him!" her heart jumped up hurriedly and said, "excuse me, I once had a few friends with him. Now I have something urgent to find him. Can you tell me where he is now?"


    It''s really good. The doctor is He Chuan. In this case, the patient... Seems to have good luck.


    If you can find he Chuan, you must find he Junxi.


    But then the nurses'' words extinguished her eager expectations.


    One of the nurses said, "Dr. he left after the operation today."


    "What?" she asked, "when did he leave?"


    The nurse looked at her anxious look and frown. She felt very sympathetic. She must have something urgent.


    "I''ve been gone for a while," said the nurse, not sure.


    "Well... Do you know where the patient he is treating is?" she suddenly thought that her real goal was he Junxi, and she quickly asked.


    "In intensive care..." a nurse was outspoken and suddenly said it, but another pulled her sleeve. She suddenly thought of something and quickly shut her mouth.


    Her eyes widened and she didn''t understand why the other party didn''t go on.


    Another nurse who looked a little cautious said, "you just asked about Dr. he, and now you ask about what the patient does?"


    She was stunned and said, "well, in fact, I have something to do with them. I have something very important. I want to see them."


    "Really?" the nurse''s eyes grew more and more suspicious.


    When she saw it, she quickly made a ha ha, prepared to fool it, and moved away slowly.


    Then she quickly asked several other nurses on duty, and finally learned that he was in the intensive care unit on the fourth floor.


    She rushed up the stairs and didn''t even want to wait for the elevator. She just wanted to see him as quickly as possible.


    After she finally saw the sign of "intensive care unit", she saw another person.


    Li Ruolan.


    When Nangong Qi saw it, she couldn''t finish because she ran too fast and rushed to a place a few meters away.


    Li Ruolan stood in front of the ward, thinking. He only heard the sound of footsteps and raised his eyes, so suddenly he looked into her eyes.


    "Why are you here?" Li Ruolan opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    The feeling is that she let someone take her away, and then suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Li Ruolan''s cell phone suddenly rang the bell. She bowed her head and picked it up. She asked angrily, "Hey, I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation!"


    Nangong Qi could not help shrinking back when she saw her ferocious look.


    Nangong Qi''s face seemed to change after hearing this. "You really don''t worry, but you found it yourself again? Should I praise you for your courage? Or should I say you have no brain? Do you know how many people are looking for you and want your life now?"


    Li Ruolan thought she would see a look of fear in Nangong Qi''s eyes,


    Nangong Qi straightened up, looked at her and said firmly, "I want to see him. No matter how many people come to me, I will never shrink back."


    Nangong Qi has always suspected that he Junxi''s injury was caused by herself, so there is always a pimple in her heart. Therefore, she must ask to understand.


    Nangong Qi''s temperament is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. It''s difficult for anyone to change what she believes. Although she is chased and killed, she must find out.


    And Li Ruolan was the best target she asked.


    Nangong Qi walked slowly over and stood in front of Li Ruolan and asked, "can you tell me, he..." Nangong Qi looked at the intensive care unit behind her and felt that the scarlet letter on it deeply hurt her heart: "what was he hurt for?"


    Li Ruolan pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She didn''t expect Li Ruolan to find it by herself. Did all her previous arrangements have no effect, so she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Nangong Qi seemed to understand everything, smiled bitterly, and took a step back: "I see. He was injured because he saved me. Why am I so stupid? I don''t even know he was injured..."


    She murmured to herself. She was so lost that Li Ruolan, who had always been hard hearted, couldn''t see it. She came forward and sighed gently and said, "you can''t blame it. In the final analysis, it has something to do with their family."


    Since she has guessed more than half of the matter, she will no longer hide it. If she is scolded by he Junxi, she will be scolded by him more than once anyway.


    "Come with me," said Li Ruolan.


    "Although this is a safe place, it is also guaranteed that no bold killer will sneak in."


    Nangong Qi looked at the back room. When Li Ruolan saw it, he shook his head and said, "go first. It''s no use for you to be here now. He won''t wake up now."


    There seemed to be something in her words, which made her heart jump and never refused again. Then Li Ruolan took her to a room. It was obviously a place for people to rest. The decoration was very gorgeous, just like a big hotel.


    Li Ruolan didn''t speak after entering, but turned around and poured her a glass of water, then put it in front of Nangong Qi and said, "drink some water first and calm down."


    A cup of hot water was held in Nangong Qi''s hand. For a long time, she took a sip gently and felt a comfortable heat from her mouth to her heart.


    Looking at the rising heat, her mind seemed to fly away with it

 Chapter 9

    Li Ruolan looked at Nangong Qi''s pale face and looked at her messy hair and wrinkled clothes. She could see her embarrassment and concern for he Junxi.


    Li Ruolan showed her sympathy for Nangong Qi.


    And all this will not be an end, but just a beginning.


    Nangong Qi couldn''t drink after drinking half a glass of water. She held the quilt in her hand, greedily absorbed the warmth, and couldn''t wait to ask, "what happened today? Please tell me."


    Just listen to Nangong Qi. Once she opened her mouth, it seemed that she couldn''t control herself. There was no calm tone in the past.


    Li Ruolan sighed. Just as she was about to speak, her mobile phone rang again. She took it out and looked. Then she said, "I know what you want to ask. I''m here now."


    Nangong Qi looked at her and frowned. She heard what the people on the other side of the mobile phone said. Then Li Ruolan said impatiently, "are you finished? I''ll hang up after that."


    The other party seemed to say something. She frowned and hung up the phone.


    Li Ruolan''s complicated eyes flashed by and re focused on Nangong Qi: "it''s like this. The person who wants your life should not be others. It''s related to he family and group. Congratulations, you''re the only one so targeted in recent ten years, and you should be honored." she said in a slightly ironic tone,


    "I remember you went to he Junxi''s house last time. How did you feel?" Li Ruolan asked again.


    After she asked, Nangong Qi was silent for a while. Just when she wanted to speak, Li Ruolan seemed to have seen the result from her look and giggled: "It''s hard, isn''t it? I tell you, it''s very normal. In his parents'' eyes, their son is the best son in the world. No woman in the world can match he Junxi, so it''s very, very normal for you to be excluded by them."


    After hearing this, Nangong Qi seemed to understand something and said, "at that time, his family''s attitude towards himself was really bad."


    Li Ruolan said with a smile, "that''s because you killed yourself."


    "What killed?" Nangong Qi asked.


    "He Junxi left the important thing in his hand and took you to travel is to die. The he family has always regarded him as an excellent heir. How can he tolerate him for you and not for him? I think he regarded you as a curse of beauty. Naturally, something will happen." Li Ruolan seems to have great opinions on the he family, and his words are thorny.


    Nangong Qi said sadly in her eyes, "it''s really because of me."


    If only she didn''t go out painting with he Junxi, otherwise she wouldn''t let him still be in a critical state.


    "What''s your fault? Nonsense, it''s the problem of which group. Why should we target you because he Junxi likes you? Find out that the first person is he Junxi. Why not target he Junxi? But target you?


    "But..." Nangong Qi is not as hot as her. She just feels unlucky and ignorant. Now she has implicated him like this. What should she do now?


    Li Ruolan was relieved after she scolded fiercely. Seeing her frown, he began to comfort her: "don''t worry, He Chuan said, although his injury is very serious, he won''t have to die."


    It was too direct. Although it was not pleasant to hear, she thanked her: "thank you."


    Li Ruolan scolded the words she had held in her heart for a long time. Her whole body was relaxed and asked her, "what do you want to do now?"


    Nangong Qi shook her head slowly, didn''t speak, and looked confused.


    Because of her relationship with He Chuan, Li Ruolan also liked Nangong Qi a lot. She couldn''t help but enthusiastically put forward suggestions and said: "Now, although the group is cruel and ruthless, the people left by he Junxi over the years are not easy to mess with. There is He Chuan in the middle. It can''t be said that you have no way. I have a house and the location is very hidden. You can either live there for a few days and I''ll inform you when he Junxi wakes up. How about it?"


    In her opinion, such an idea is the most secure and can perfectly avoid attack.


    But what Li Ruolan didn''t expect was that she thought Nangong Qi would agree wholeheartedly. Unexpectedly, she shook her head firmly after a while of thinking: "no, I won''t go."


    "How can you be so stupid?" Li Ruolan looked at her incredulously. "Do you know how urgent and dangerous the situation is now? Maybe you''ll be killed as soon as you go out. Do you know?"


    In the face of her excitement, Nangong Qi shook her head more firmly: "I know. Thank you for your concern. It''s just because it''s my relationship. I don''t want to escape. I should face the difficulties."


    "Well, your idea is very good. Let me ask you, how do you want to meet the difficulties?" Li Ruolan asked again and again, very disapproving of her idea.


    Nangong Qi pursed her lips and saw that she didn''t have any ideas, but she then said, "I want to support and take care of he Junxi when he Junxi''s life is dying. Now I have to hide far away. I can''t do anything."


    Li Ruolan said reluctantly, "you''d better listen to me. Even if you have more ideas, when your life is gone, everything is empty. Listen, I''ll let someone take you..."


    She shook her head firmly.


    "You!" Li Ruolan didn''t expect that she was so stubborn that she stood up from her chair angrily: "you stupid woman, why can''t you think of it?"


    Nangong Qi said loudly, "I understand your kindness. Thank you, but I think I hide myself when he is unconscious and dying. I don''t want to do such a cowardly thing, and I can''t do it."


    "Then you..." Li Ruolan didn''t expect that she was so stubborn. She couldn''t help pointing at her and scolding again.


    She listened quietly, but she could see that she had not changed her attention.


    Li Ruolan was so angry that he couldn''t help it. You almost blurted out this sentence.


    Nangong Qi immediately stood up from her chair and said respectfully to her, "thank you for thinking of me. You are a good man. I hope you can have a bright future with brother he Chuan." then she turned and was ready to leave.


    Li Ruolan was angry.


    But Nangong Qi''s last words still touched her mind and made her in a trance. When she came back, she saw that she had opened the door and hurriedly called her: "wait!"


    As soon as the voice fell, both of them were stunned.


    There was already a tall figure outside the door, with a pair of black eyes looking at them.


    "He Chuan? When did you come? Li Ruolan saw the man and exclaimed.


    After answering his phone, Li Ruolan just said that Nangong Qi was here, but he didn''t expect to find him immediately, and it seems that he has been standing for a long time.

 Chapter 10

    Brother Wei''s name is Wei Feng. His name is very elegant, but he still looks big and thick.


    Nangong Qi was anxious to see he Junxi, so she hurried to his ward, but Wei Feng stopped her. She looked at him a little impatiently and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The boss told me that young master he is unlikely to wake up temporarily, so you can have a good rest now, and this room belongs to you for the time being," Wei Feng explained.


    "Really?" Nangong Qi touched her cheek and seemed to think of something,


    Looking at her slightly tired appearance, I must have realized that her appearance must be ugly today. I should be worried about going to see him at this time. Suddenly he Junxi woke up and might be very disappointed to see herself like this?


    "No!" I can''t go in to see him now.


    So he turned and walked into the room and closed the door heavily.


    Wei Feng was a little confused at this time, "what''s the matter with her?"


    It was almost an hour after she finished dressing up. Although there was nothing in it, she still struggled to overcome it and made herself look better.


    When Wei Feng saw her again, he was amazed by her. Looking at her, it seemed that her clothes had not changed much, but there was still a lot of femininity.


    I saw that the originally scattered hair was pulled up, revealing delicate shell like ears. Below was a large piece of snow-white skin at the neck. Wei Feng quickly looked away.


    Nangong Qi didn''t notice him at all. It must be he Junxi in her heart. She didn''t know what his current situation was, and what kind of mood he was in to block the bullet for herself. Now she just wanted to see him and let him hold herself again.


    However, her hope was doomed to fail, because when she rushed there, there were still many nervous nurses in and out of the intensive care unit. As soon as she saw that situation, her heart was cold.


    Still holding a glimmer of hope, she stopped a nurse who had just come out: "how are the patients now?" Nangong Qi asked nervously,


    The nurse''s face was very tired. When she saw her, she asked, "are you a family member of the patient?"


    She hesitated and nodded decisively: "yes, I''m his family."


    The nurse looked at her anxious look and didn''t expect to hide it from her. She said directly, "the patient''s situation is not very optimistic. He was wiped by a bullet against his heart and interrupted a blood vessel. Although Dr. he caught the blood vessel in time, his current situation is still not optimistic because of excessive blood loss in a short time."


    Nangong Qi turned pale and grabbed the nurse: "is it true? But how did I hear that his life is not in danger? Is he lying to me?"


    She was anxious and lost her sense of propriety. She had a little strength to hold the nurse''s hand. The nurse was impatient. It was very hard to take care of such a heavy patient, so her tone was not good: "please let me go first, miss. The patient''s life is not in danger for the time being. It depends on his own physical condition and willpower. The doctor was right."


    "Really?" Nangong Qi said blankly, her hand holding the nurse''s wrist has not been loosened.


    The nurse couldn''t help it: "Miss, please let me go first?"


    Nangong Qi was alert when she saw the other party''s impatient eyes. She quickly let go of her hand: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    The nurse nodded angrily and left.


    There are still many figures walking back and forth in the ward behind him, and there are many whispers. There must be many medical staff in it. But when you listen carefully, you can''t hear the voice of the person Nangong Qi wants to hear most.


    She sat on the bench as still as a statue.


    Wei Feng looked at her and couldn''t help but arouse a sense of inexplicable pity, but Wei Feng was clumsy all the time. He couldn''t say anything to comfort her.


    It can be seen from her face that at the moment, her heart is very upset and doesn''t pay any attention to the thoughts of the people around her. She is stunned and says to Wei Feng, "if he dies without paying attention..."


    It''s not good for Wei Feng to stand there


    Nangong Qi murmured, "he saved his life, so how about giving it back to him then?


    No, no, he will scold himself if he knows. His parents are waiting for him to go back. The most important thing is Zhao Ruyi


    I can''t die, so can he Junxi, and he can''t die. Before, we wanted to leave everything at present and live in seclusion. We also wanted to have several babies. Why can''t we fulfill our promise so soon?


    He Junxi, you bastard! Wake up quickly and fulfill our previous promise! "


    Nangong Qi''s eyes slowly moistened


    Then she saw tears pattering down, but she didn''t seem to feel it.


    Wei Feng looked in his eyes and sighed gently, so he handed a paper towel over: "don''t cry, young master he is not in danger now. You should believe the boss''s words."


    She shook her head and wanted to believe what he Chuan said, but the nurse''s words just now seemed to linger in her ears, which made her unable to calm down.


    Wei Feng kept handing her paper towels, which seemed to be the only thing Wei Feng could do now,


    After crying for a while, Nangong Qi finally stood up slowly and asked the doctor to say, "I''m going to see him."


    The doctor took over after he Chuan finished the operation for him. He was not very familiar with Nangong Qi. He thought she was the patient''s wife, so he shook his head and said, "no, he is still in danger now. You can''t see him."


    "But I really want to see him. Please, I can change my clothes. As long as I can see him, I can do anything." Nangong Qi begged bitterly, holding the doctor''s sleeve.


    The doctor was entangled by her. Finally, he had to sigh and say, "then you should remember that you can''t enter the door. You can only look at him through the glass. In addition, you should change sterile clothes and sterile hats."


    Then the doctor paused and said, "in fact, it doesn''t make any difference whether you look at him or not. It can only make people sad. Why?"


    She still felt a little relieved and promised his terms, "I just want to see him right now."


    It seems that he didn''t pay attention to the words behind the doctor.


    When she saw he Junxi, she really understood what the doctor meant.


    As soon as her eyes fell on he Junxi, she took a cold breath and held her chest tightly.


    On the hospital bed across the glass, a row of cold machines almost surrounded the bed, and from her angle, she could only see his eyes closed, haggard and pale, as if he had no vitality.


    In an instant, he burst into tears, threw himself at the bedside and cried, "Junxi, wake up, wake up, we have to fulfill our previous promise. Do you want to give up? You can''t leave me alone like this, you... Look... Look at me..."

 Chapter 12

    He Junxi, who has always been domineering and spirited, still lies there quietly with a pale face, as if it were just a body, but his soul had already flown away.


    She felt the pain in her heart and kept crying.


    At this time, I can finally really feel how beautiful Nangong Qi is


    I''m afraid he Junxi will leave her like this. It seems that there are still many unfinished things in the future, just like the agreed to go to the end together, and now there is still a long way to go. He Junxi will get off at this moment.


    Looking at her crying, the two nurses came in and helped her out slowly. As soon as she got outside the door, her legs softened and the whole person fell down. Fortunately, the nurses around her didn''t leave and pulled her.


    The kind nurses helped her to the bench and sat down. They comforted her a few more words before slowly turning away


    Wei Feng immediately came to her and looked at her who was still crying.


    After a long time, she kept crying until her eyes were as swollen as two walnuts. Then she slowly put away her cry and said to Wei Feng in a hoarse voice, "I''m going back to my room. Do whatever you want. I''ll call you when I have something to do."


    After she let out the endless fear and sadness in her heart, the whole person finally calmed down. "I caused he Junxi to look like this now, so I will slowly make up for it in the future." Nangong Qi said in a low voice.


    Wei Feng shook his head: "I''ll take you back first."


    She didn''t speak any more. When she got up, her legs softened again. Wei Feng reached out in time to hold her. After she stood firm, she shrank back like being burned by fire, and whispered, "is it physical discomfort? I''ll ask the doctor to have a look."


    She shook her head. "It''s just that she hasn''t eaten and rested for a long time."


    She didn''t say anything and walked back slowly


    After she entered the door, she said to Wei Feng, "thank you." then she closed the door.


    Nangong Qi lay there unconscious,


    "From today on, I will start to guard you," she whispered to herself.


    After a while, there was a knock outside the door. She walked slowly to open the door, but found Wei Feng standing there with two bags. She was stunned and heard him say, "these are your clothes and daily necessities. The boss asked people to send them, and this is something to eat."


    Then Wei Feng stuffed the bags into her hand and said, "I know you don''t have much appetite to eat, but think about it. You have to take care of the young master. If you break your body before he wakes up, won''t he have to take care of you when he wakes up? Then he will be difficult."


    Her eyes recovered a little, "you''re right. You can''t break your body before he wakes up. If so, it will drag him down again. No, you can''t do that."


    She picked up the bag and said to Wei Feng, "thank you. It''s late now. Go back and have a rest."


    Wei Feng scratched his head as if embarrassed: "OK, I''ll go back now."


    He watched her slowly close the door, and his eyes gradually became deep.


    On this day, she never went out, but he sat at her door all day and didn''t leave until late at night


    Wei Feng smiled bitterly as he walked and said to himself, "in fact, the boss didn''t let me follow you, but I asked for it myself. Now the boss is involved in everything. Seeing that young master he was seriously injured, he agreed. I''m really inexplicable..."


    Nangong Qi didn''t sleep until very late


    "Help..." she woke up and saw the darkness in front of her eyes.


    The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" knocked on the door, and Wei Feng quickly arrived,


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Wei Feng asked nervously, preparing to break in.


    "Nothing, I had a dream," Nangong Qi said with lingering fear.


    "Oh, it''s okay, it''s okay," Wei Feng said with a sigh of relief,


    "I also dreamed that he Junxi took me to the countryside to play and paint happily, but when he was in high spirits, there was a gunshot. His smile coagulated in an instant and his head was unbelievably bowed. A blood red flower was gradually growing on his left chest... It seems that I am too tired," Nangong Qi said in a low voice,


    "Go back and have a rest, brother Wei. I''m fine."


    "Well, that''s good. You can call me whenever you need anything." Wei Feng returned and stood at the door for a while before slowly returning


    She looked at the time. It was only three o''clock in the middle of the night, but she couldn''t sleep. She fell into bed and turned around


    So he picked up his cell phone.


    He took a deep breath, picked up his cell phone and dialed out the number.


    She waited quietly, listening to the crisp song over the phone, her heart was numb.


    Fortunately, although it was late at night, Zhao Ruyi picked it up. To Nangong Qi''s surprise, after Zhao Ruyi fed it, she actually heard the noise behind each other.


    "Are you still in a nightclub and not sleeping at home?


    Zhao Ruyi''s voice sounded more surprised than her: "why did you call me at this time?"


    Compared with Zhao Ruyi''s natural and unrestrained, Nangong Qi is obviously a good baby. Zhao Ruyi is a regular meal for such extravagance, but it is very rare for Nangong Qi.


    Nangong Qi sighed. If she saw Zhao Ruyi in the nightclub so late, she would nag until she surrendered and went home. But today, she was really not in the mood. She just said stuffy, "you haven''t slept yet. Are you busy?"


    Zhao Ruyi seemed to detect something wrong and said, "wait a minute."


    "Is something wrong with you?" I laughed a lot when I heard the noise on the phone.


    Nangong Qi heard her concerned voice, and her tears came out again: "Ruyi..." she choked and said: "he Junxi... He''s dying..."


    "What?" Zhao Ruyi exclaimed in surprise. She usually scolded him in front of Nangong Qi, but in her heart, she didn''t think he would really have an accident. "That man''s strong ability is terrible. Who else can let him die?"


    Then she seemed to understand, because Nangong Qi sobbed and described the matter intermittently, and finally said, "I''m a fool. I didn''t know he was shot at that time, and I kept asking him to go with me. I''m really stupid at home. I don''t know he was telling me with pain at that time... I really hate myself..."

 Chapter 13

    She listened and sighed. Although he Junxi was a rotten man, he was really good to Nangong Qi. Now he became like this in order to save her. No wonder Nangong Qi, who was originally weak, would cry like this.


    She thought for a moment and asked, "don''t cry. How is he now? Has the doctor said he''s hopeless?"


    She knows Nangong Qi very well. If he really dies, she will never be in the mood to call herself.


    It just sounds like he Junxi is not dead.


    Who knows Nangong Qi actually choked and said, "the doctor said that his life is not in danger for the time being, but I''m still worried that he has something to do and can''t sleep. What should I do?"


    Zhao Ruyi joked: "you ask me? I have only one way, that is to find a piece to turn around and knock myself unconscious, and then have a good sleep."


    "Why do you say that? I''m really worried that I can''t sleep." hearing her joke, she couldn''t help feeling that she had the wrong number.


    Zhao Ruyi sighed and said, "I mean seriously. Now he''s still in the intensive care unit. You can''t take care of him. What do you want? Don''t take advantage of this opportunity to take care of him when he gets better? Don''t you want to be with him? Just say it. Anyway, you''re going to run away now, and he can''t take people to catch you like before..."


    "No, I want to stay with him now, all the time." she finally revealed her heart at this moment. Before, she always refused to admit it because of shyness or other reasons, but she didn''t expect that in the silence of this night, she finally spoke the love words buried deep in her heart.


    Zhao Ruyi''s voice was very calm: "then you have to take care of your body more. Otherwise, you''ll fall ill again before he gets well, you know?"


    She nodded fiercely: "I know this truth, but I can''t do it."


    Zhao Ruyi sighed and said, "if you can''t do it, you have to do it. He Junxi is still earning his life. You can''t help him. At least you can''t drag him back, you know?"


    Nangong Qi''s tears almost fell again when she said: "I know, I know..."


    "Everyone knows the truth. Weifeng said so during the day, but where can some things be controlled..."


    When she heard Nangong Qi''s gloomy words, she couldn''t help saying softly, "I know your mood, but it''s no use worrying now, okay? If you really can''t sleep, I''ll chat with you. Anyway, I don''t sleep here."


    Nangong Qi hesitated and grabbed her mobile phone. "Your suggestion is naturally welcome. After all, what I fear most now is that I will be driven crazy by imagination when I am alone in the room."


    Zhao Ruyi said without hesitation, "I''m in a bad mood these days. I''ve become a night owl, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    And she completely doesn''t care so much. Holding a mobile phone in her hand, she is just comforting Nangong Qi, who is suffering from both psychological and physical torture at the end of the phone: "let''s talk about going to school before..."


    "Hmm..." with Zhao Ruyi''s company, with her warm company, she slowly remembered the happy time in school before


    Slowly, the shadow in my heart dissipated.


    In this way, she curled up in bed and slowly followed Zhao Ruyi. Half an hour later, she fell asleep with her hot mobile phone.


    Zhao Ruyi fed a few times. After making sure she just heard her long breath, she was ready to hang up the phone


    Just listen to the phone, "Hey, handsome boy, what do you want to drink...?"


    Nangong Qi slept until the sun shone. After all, she was too tired. The sun shone straight on her bed through the window.


    She was stunned for a while, jumped out of bed quickly, took care of herself, and then rushed to the door


    I didn''t notice if anyone was outside.


    He rushed outside the intensive care unit yesterday.


    But he was stunned by the sight. Why is there no one in the ward? What about the nurses yesterday? Where''s the doctor? And those instruments that are always ringing? Why are all the wards empty?


    "Is it..."


    Her body shook and she was about to fall to the ground.


    But at this time, someone reached out in time to hold her.


    Her face was pale and terrible. She didn''t even have the heart to see who the people behind her were. She just muttered, "you can''t die, you can''t die..."


    Wei Feng hesitated and called her, "Miss Nan..."


    She suddenly turned around and grabbed his big hand: "you tell me, he Junxi, he''s okay, right? Right?"


    Wei Feng looked at her almost crazy and nodded calmly: "he''s okay, really okay..."


    She gasped: "it''s okay, it''s okay..."


    Wei Feng hurriedly explained: "yes, young master he is injured..." he said as if he couldn''t go on.


    Because he found that she was not looking at herself at all, nor listening to herself at all. Instead, he looked at the ward with his eyes, as if he wanted to see a flower in the empty ward.


    His expression immediately tightened. He couldn''t help it any more. He walked up to her and looked at her and said, "look at me!"


    Nangong Qi can say that she is a little confused now. She looks at Wei Feng, blinks suspiciously, doesn''t speak, and then doesn''t dare to look away with interest. She wants to go away, but he holds her hand.


    She revived a little: "you let go!" she whispered.


    She had no strength to argue with others. She just wanted to find a place to heal quietly.


    She struggled, and the strong Wei Feng almost couldn''t catch her: "let go of me, let go of me!"


    Wei Feng grabbed her helplessly. Otherwise, he was afraid that as soon as he let go, she wouldn''t know where to go. Seeing her crazy appearance, he was even more worried. So he grabbed her hard and put her on the chair, and pressed her hard on the chair. His eyes stared at her tightly: "listen to me, young master he is fine. He has been transferred to another ward."


    His voice was very loud. Nangong Qi felt his ears buzzing. She looked at him stunned: "what did you say?"


    He patiently lowered his voice and repeated this sentence again: "I said young master he was fine. He just transferred to another ward."


    "Really?" she excitedly grabbed the corner of his clothes and cried for a moment of joy: "what you said is true? Is he really okay?"


    He nodded and said solemnly, "I came late because of this. When you calm down, I''ll take you to see him."


    She couldn''t care to wipe the tears on her face and said to him anxiously, "I''m fine. Take me to see it quickly."


    Wei Feng looked at her and sighed. He took out a paper towel from his body and handed it to her: "wipe your tears first." he sighed deeply to her.


    When do you have such a woman around you?


    Nangong Qi was greatly relieved when she really saw him in a coma in the ordinary ward,


    Wei Feng asked her to sit aside and slowly told her the whole story of transferring the ward

 Chapter 14

    It turned out that he Junxi''s removal from the intensive care unit was He Chuan''s idea. He came back in the middle of the night. Seeing that his illness was stable, he ordered him to be transferred to the ordinary ward. First, his illness was indeed so, and second, it was mainly to alleviate everyone''s tension and worry,


    After hearing this, she felt hopeful again and asked Wei Feng, "what did he say? Did he Junxi say that he Junxi has passed the dangerous period?"


    Wei Feng nodded: "probably so. If you have other questions, you can call the boss."


    She immediately took out the phone and dialed He Chuan.


    The telephone rang several times before it was picked up.


    "Hello?" her voice was so sleepy and hoarse that she was stunned.


    "It''s me..."


    "What''s the matter?" He Chuan asked in a low voice.


    It was obvious that he had not awakened from his deep sleep.


    She pursed her lips and said, "I want to ask about he Junxi. How is he now?"


    "Well, I see. The injury is much more stable now than before, so I moved him to the ordinary ward. You can share the ward with him in the future."


    "Really? Thank you." she clenched her lip. She didn''t know much about the medical world, but she knew that a seriously injured person must have the credit of a doctor to move out of the intensive care unit so soon. She thanked him sincerely.


    The hoarseness in his tone faded and his voice became much lower: "don''t be so polite to me. He is my brother. Of course, I will try my best to help him."


    "Well... When on earth will he wake up?"


    "It''s hard to say. The brain has been damaged due to a large amount of blood loss before. The brain is a mysterious area recognized by our medical community, so I''m not sure when he can wake up. The only thing I can guarantee now is that from the current situation, his life is not in danger, and the rest of his injuries are slowly improving, maybe in a few days God, he''ll wake up. "


    He said the best result in a deep voice, which made her relax a lot


    Thinking of taking a good look at he Junxi quickly, after a few simple words, she hung up the phone. Nangong Qi slowly walked to he Junxi. He Junxi looked much thinner than before, and his face was much worse. He felt haggard, and even his lips were dry and cracked.


    She felt heartache, and her heart was pinched with her hands. Then turn around and pour the water.


    After she poured water, she went to find a cotton swab, and then dipped it in warm water to moisten her lips.


    This work is very boring, because his lips are too dry, and there is too little water on a cotton swab. When she basically moistens his lips, it will be an hour later, and she is almost too tired to straighten up.


    The nurse was also full of praise for her.


    The next day, he Junxi still slept soundly and had no movement at all. She was taking care of him carefully, cleaning him and changing his clothes.


    He Chuan takes time to check their situation from time to time in his busy schedule. He can''t help nodding secretly when he sees this scene. His attitude towards Nangong Qi is better.


    In the afternoon, the sky slowly darkened


    Nangong Qi is concentrating on moistening his lips carefully for he Junxi. When she finally gets up after finishing, she turns around and sees he Junxi''s father he Guojin and mother Xu Li standing at the door, looking at her indefinitely.


    Nangong Qi was stunned for more than ten seconds


    Slowly but politely greet them: "Uncle... Aunt... Hello."


    Obviously, Xu Li and he Guojin didn''t want to see her here. Xu Li first came over, looked at her impolitely, and asked in a sharp voice, "Why are you here?"


    She was stunned: "Junxi is here, and of course I am here."


    This sentence was a big truth, but Xu Li seemed very angry. She glared at her fiercely. Seeing that she stood still with her water cup, she couldn''t help pushing her hard: "go away!"


    She stumbled and almost hit the wall. As soon as she stood firm, she saw that Xu Li had sat by he Junxi''s bed instead of her own position. Her eyes stared at him tightly, full of worry.


    Nangong Qi looked at that kind of eyes, and the anger that had just risen suddenly dissipated. Anyway, they or his parents would care about him wholeheartedly.


    He Guojin was still standing on the side and didn''t speak.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a sobbing voice. I only saw Xu Li looking back at her husband he Guojin, and then shouted: what do you want to do now that her son has become like this? Say it! "


    He Guojin looked at his wife''s angry eyes and stepped back: "it''s stupid..." he glanced at Nangong Qi who didn''t speak.


    Nangong Qi shivered because of the slightly murderous intention in his eyes,


    He Guojin continued: "the heirs who have been trained hard are now like this!"


    Then Xu Li said angrily, "the child doesn''t know who he followed. He would be so affectionate. Maybe he was bewitched by someone."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Nangong Qi saw their husband and wife look at themselves at the same time.


    That kind of look is like a cold arrow, which makes people cold all over.


    Nangong Qi moved slowly and began to move to the door


    Whenever a parent thinks his child is the smartest and kindest in the world. If he is not smart and kind one day, needless to say, it must be the children outside who have spoiled him.


    So it''s not that their children are bad, but that others are too bad.


    Now he Junxi''s parents are the same. They think how good their son was, strong ability and good appearance. The women who go out and admire him can form a long line. Now, they lie in bed lifeless and almost die. In the final analysis, all this is caused by the woman in front of them!


    In such a moment, their idea of letting her die almost occupied their whole heart,


    Nangong Qi was almost unable to walk under their powerful aura. She could only watch them closer and closer to herself. Just when she almost felt that there was a danger, suddenly the door was kicked away, and a tall figure appeared at the door.


    The three were stunned and turned to look at it.


    He Chuan stood at the door with a calm face. His tall figure almost filled the whole door frame. Then he strode to nangongqi, pulled her up, and asked his parents in a slightly impolite tone: "what do you want to do?"


    He made the three people stunned by his posture like a divine soldier. It took a long time to react. Xu Li saw that it was her eldest son and said, "I''m talking to her, can''t I?"


    "Talk? It''s necessary to force others like this?" He Chuan did not hesitate to expose his mother''s words and said impolitely: "you have forgotten what I said? Junxi likes her very much and is willing to block bullets for her. If you kill her, what will happen when he wakes up? Haven''t you thought..."


    Xu Li vented her anger, looked at her eldest son and said, "I said it all. I just talked to her. Don''t you believe me?"


    "That scene just now really made me a little suspicious." today, He Chuan''s speech was very different from the impression he had left to Nangong Qi. He was straightforward and direct, which made Xu Li speechless.


    Nangong Qi only felt an eye opener when she came back. Unexpectedly, the eldest brother''s character turned out to be so vigorous and resolute, which was amazing to her.


    Before it was over, he said this to his mother and looked at his father: "Dad, the group and you promised me not to do it to her again. What do you say now?"


    "When did you do it to her? Can''t you be close to her?"


    He Guojin''s face was very ugly. His son''s tone and speech were even better. He was still in front of an outsider. He almost lost his group leader and his dignity as a father.

 Chapter 15

    He Chuan''s eyes showed that "I don''t believe your look at all"


    He Guojin doesn''t want to stay here,


    "If Junxi doesn''t wake up, many people will die, and you won''t have any chance and power to talk to me in the future." he Guojin''s big man style and ruthlessness burst out suddenly.


    Then he turned and left.


    When Xu Li saw her husband go away, she looked at her little son who should be lying in bed. She glared at Nangong Qi and followed he Guojin.


    He Chuan then let go of the hand holding her arm and said gently to her, "I''m sorry to scare you."


    She shook her head and said, "no, thank you."


    He sighed and said, "I heard they came to see Junxi. I knew they might embarrass you when they saw you. Sorry, their character is like this. As a son, I can''t correct their ideas."


    She smiled: "I understand. Don''t feel guilty. They are them and you are you."


    He Chuan nodded: "I told them directly this time, so you will be fine for the time being. This is also the reason why I didn''t think well and didn''t arrange it in advance."


    "Originally, I wanted not to tell my parents about my brother''s injury, but my father wouldn''t come so quickly. It seems that he underestimated my father''s ability. Although he doesn''t manage the group anymore, he still has many loyal subordinates who think he has concealed it well, but it seems that my father should have known it long ago." He Chuan said calmly.


    If he Chuangang hadn''t been quick witted, lost his temper and forced them away to help Nangong Qi, I don''t know what kind of treatment he would receive,


    The most important thing is, otherwise, if they come to see Junxi every day, Nangong Qi will be in trouble sooner or later.


    Nangong Qi can''t bear the pressure of the second old man alone.


    Nangong Qi said to He Chuan, "before, I just thought you were a simple doctor who only knew how to treat patients and save people, regardless of everything. Later, I slowly found that you are a person with your own thoughts, and gradually changed your impression. Now I find that your way is as effective as Junxi."


    Hearing this, He Chuan just smiled and didn''t say much.


    It can be seen that He Chuan still has a lot of things in his hand, so after he simply ordered a few words, he got up and prepared to leave, which made Nangong Qi who wanted to say more to him couldn''t continue to talk to him.


    When he Chuan brought him to the door, Nangong Qi came back and focused all her attention on he Junxi.


    After so many things, he Junxi still lay there quietly without any movement. Even his chest seemed to have no ups and downs. Nangong Qi hurried to touch his chest and felt that his heart was still beating, which relieved him.


    The next days are both peaceful and frustrating


    The calm thing is that from that day on, the two parents of he family never came again. What makes people sad is that he Junxi has never been awake. He has been sleeping all the time. He seems to have the posture of sleeping until the end of the world.


    She was not afraid to rub and massage him every day. Seeing that the wound on his chest improved day by day, it had to be said that a large part was the result of her careful service.


    But her mood is still getting worse day by day. The reason is what he Chuan said to her that day.


    After he Chuan came to see he Junxi one day, he looked at Nangong Qi, frowned, pondered and said, "I have something to tell you. You must keep calm after listening."


    "You said." although she looked very calm, her heart jumped suddenly.


    He Chuan said slowly, "I think his situation is still a little wrong."


    "What are you talking about?" when she heard this sentence, she immediately stood up in shock, and her voice increased a lot involuntarily: "what do you mean by this? Isn''t it slowly starting to get better? And now she has been admitted to the ordinary ward, and you said before that the situation has improved a lot. How can she suddenly say this again? What are you doing?..." Nangong Qi''s voice was nervous and hurried. She said a lot at once


    He Chuan looked at her and sighed, "calm down. Junxi is not in danger yet. I just said that his coma state is a little bad, because after a long coma state, his brain may be traumatized when he is really awake."


    "What? Traumatized?" Nangong Qi was even more surprised.


    "I just said maybe. I told you to keep calm, just for the time being. In case he wakes up and has any sequelae, He Chuan said.


    She inhaled deeply, forced down her anxiety, and calmly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m just a little too anxious... I shouldn''t have yelled at you just now."


    He Chuan shook his hand: "I understand. What I want to say most is that I expected him to wake up within a week, but I didn''t expect that nearly half a month has passed and his situation has not improved. So I wonder if further examination is needed because my medical skills have temporarily helped him through the critical moment of life and death, but I don''t know when he can wake up The grasp of the foot. "


    "In that case, I will cooperate with you in what kind of examination you need." she nodded at once.


    He Chuan frowned: "in fact, during this period of time, I have checked him from beginning to end and found that everything is normal. Even the damaged parts of the brain are showing signs of recovery. It doesn''t make sense. He still doesn''t wake up, so I think there may be only one reason for him."


    "You mean..." she looked at him hesitantly. After being in the hospital for so long, she had a little common sense, so she tried to ask, "do you mean, I think he might have other injuries?"


    He nodded: "that''s what I mean, but this hospital has represented the highest level in China, and the equipment is also the most advanced in China. If you can''t find it here, you have to go abroad."


    Her heart suddenly tightened, involuntarily turned to see he Junxi, hesitated and said, "if his injury was in his mind and moved like this, would it be dangerous?"


    "This is what I worry about. Although it can ensure the absolute stability of the transportation process, it is not 100% insurance after all. Otherwise, I sent him abroad at the beginning, but now the situation is wrong, so..." He Chuan hesitated and his face is full of doubts and entanglements.


    "I see. Are you thinking that he can''t drag on like this and want to risk sending him abroad?"


    "Yes, what do you think?" He Chuan mainly wants to get the advice of the woman Junxi loves deeply.


    He Chuan couldn''t make up his mind and stared at her closely.


    Nangong Qi is also very hesitant. Do you want to go or not? If you go, if you are careless on the road, you will never be able to bear the consequences. If you don''t go, if you are as worried as he is, isn''t it also very dangerous?


    She hesitated and couldn''t make a decision. Seeing Nangong Qi''s uncertain attention, He Chuan sighed and said: "Well, at present, it seems that his injury is still stable and even improving. If you don''t observe it for two days, maybe you can wake up in these days. After all, going abroad for treatment is not a small matter. It is not only related to Junxi''s life and safety, but also related to everyone''s own safety."


    She thought and thought, and finally nodded. No one dared to make a decision easily and gamble on life at this time,


    "Junxi, you really have to refuel. Wake up quickly and don''t make us so embarrassed again, okay?" Nangong Qi begged to face he Junxi who lay motionless on the hospital bed.


    She looked forward to him silently in her heart. After seeing him off, she wished he would suddenly open his eyes and smile at himself.


    But one day passed and two days passed. He Junxi still couldn''t wake up. Nangong Qi was nervous and disappointed.


    When she was sad, suddenly someone knocked at the door.


    At this time, her mood was extremely complex and she didn''t want to pay attention to the people outside. Unexpectedly, the person kept knocking like she was sure that she was inside. At the end, she even opened her mouth: "Nangong Qi, open the door quickly. I know you are..."

 Chapter 16

    She was stunned for a few seconds. She felt that the man''s voice was very familiar. She quickly got up and opened it, but found Zhao Ruyi standing at the door.


    "Why are you?" Nangong Qi asked in surprise, "I didn''t hear you say you were coming before.".


    Zhao Ruyi swaggered in and turned a small reception room to the ward. He Junxi lay there quietly with several pipes connected to her. She didn''t know how poor it was.


    Zhao Ruyi tut tut twice and looked at her haggard face. "This is not the last time you called me late at night. I don''t know what your situation is these days. It must be that he Junxi didn''t wake up for so long. Otherwise, you must have notified me of your excitement and worry that you have been too tired recently."


    Then he asked, "are you taking care of him these days?"


    Nangong Qi shook her head: "no, there are two more. Take care of him when I don''t have time."


    "I really want to do it all by myself. I''m afraid they''re not careful enough, but they always have to eat and go to the bathroom, so I found two professional nursing workers to take care of them together."


    "By the way, I haven''t said what you''re doing here." she asked Zhao Ruyi to sit down and brought her a drink.


    Zhao Ruyi took the drink in her hand but didn''t drink it. Her eyes just looked at her faintly: "it seems that you''re not doing well. Your face is haggard."


    Nangong Qi reluctantly touched her cheek: "yes? I don''t think I''m taking care of him every day. I don''t care about other things."


    Zhao Ruyi saw her talking to herself while looking at he Junxi. Her eyes were full of worry and love. Nangong Qi sighed again. She knew that her good friend was completely trapped this time. If she wanted to say what she really wanted to say this time, it was estimated that Nangong Qi could break up with herself.


    Yu zhaoruyi said his second destination.


    She looked at Nangong Qi and said, "in fact, I came here to see you and how tired you are. Secondly, I guess you will be very happy."


    "Really?" Nangong Qi smiled and didn''t care. Now she was full of thoughts about he Junxi''s injury and had no interest in anything else.


    Zhao Ruyi shook her head and said directly, "put your mind down and listen to me. Do you remember when we first met? Did something happen to my family?"


    Nangong Qi thought for a moment and asked, "was it about your mother''s car accident?"


    Zhao Ruyi nodded: "that''s it. Do you remember that I stopped school for a long time before I went back to school again?"


    She nodded: "of course, I heard your mother was very serious at that time, but it was cured later."


    "In fact, my mother took a taxi that time. The driver died on the spot. My mother was unconscious because of the severe impact on her brain. She was also notified of critical illness several times by the doctor."


    Nangong Qi listened and her eyes lit up slowly. She seemed to understand something. "How did your mother get better later?"


    At that time, she had just met Zhao Ruyi and could not say how good her friendship was. Therefore, she only listened to the things in her family and had no strong understanding, let alone how her mother was good.


    Zhao Ruyi said: "At that time, I thought my mother was dead. She was rescued in the operating room, and I cried outside. Later, a relative of my family came to tell me that he knew a miracle doctor. He was very good at acupuncture and saved several dying people. I didn''t care at that time. I thought it was a cheat, but later I couldn''t stop my strong desire. I hope my mother can get better, really He went to find a miracle doctor. "


    Zhao Ruyi slowly drank a mouthful of water and looked a little complicated: "the miracle doctor has a great shelf. It took me a lot of effort to invite him. At that time, his mother was almost dead. He just stayed with his mother for an hour. When I went in again, I found that her face has been much better."


    "Later, when he came once a day, my mother''s condition improved rapidly and woke up in a week." she looked at Nangong Qi and said slowly, "so this is my second purpose here. Let me tell you the news."


    She was completely stunned. After a long time, she murmured and asked incredulously, "what you said is true? Not to comfort me?"


    Zhao Ruyi turned her big eyes: "I ran so far and came specially. I didn''t come to give you pressure. Of course, it''s true?"


    "That..." Nangong Qi''s eyes were amazing. She threw herself trembling on Zhao Ruyi, grabbed her hand and said hurriedly: "tell me where the miracle doctor is, and I''ll find him!"


    Leng Jiayi frowned: "Alas, I said don''t worry first. I came here to tell you this..."


    "I''ll go. My hand hurts. Why didn''t I feel your hand so strong before?"


    Nanlisheng calmed down a little and slowly released her hand. Zhao Ruyi took back her hand unhappily and showed her the traces on her wrist: "I said, your hand is really strong."


    She smiled awkwardly and rubbed her with her hand: "I''m so excited. Now? Is it better?"


    Leng Jiayi shook her head and sighed: "look at you, I think it must be on him. Look at your hurry."


    Nangong Qi didn''t say anything, but looked at her with a poor look.


    She said angrily, "I know you''re worried, but it''s still very difficult to do it. It''s no use worrying."


    Nangong Qi was stunned: "what do you mean..."


    "I said that the miracle doctor had a big shelf. I knelt and begged there at that time. It took the boss''s effort to invite him."


    "I''ll ask you right away..." he was about to stand up and go out, but Zhao Ruyi held him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My words haven''t finished yet." Zhao Ruyi sighed desperately in her heart: "you don''t even have an address. Where can I find someone?"


    Nangong Qi smiled awkwardly and grabbed her hair: "I forgot."


    Zhao Ruyi looked at her angrily: "I see you, even the soul is almost gone."


    She drank again and said, "don''t blame me for my hesitation. In fact, I heard that the miracle doctor had disappeared for the time being. I don''t know where I went."


    Nangong Qi''s heart immediately cooled again and asked in a trembling voice, "you don''t know where he has gone? Then you said the news, which made me so excited and so disappointed now? It''s too much."


    Zhao Ruyi said helplessly, "you see, you''re in a hurry. Since my mother was well, I gave him valuable gifts several times, but it was returned at the last time. He said that he doesn''t live there now. I went to see it and really disappeared. His neighbor doesn''t know where he went."


    Nangong Qi was very disappointed. She sat down beside her and murmured, "you don''t know..." the world is so big and the crowd is vast. It''s really hard to find a person to live in seclusion.

 Chapter 17

    Zhao Ruyi sighed and looked at her: "I didn''t want to tell you this. Who knows I can''t help looking at you, but isn''t he Junxi''s situation getting better? Maybe I can wake up tomorrow?"


    "But don''t be too disappointed. There are still some clues. I''m not so sure. I''m mainly afraid that if I don''t find it and hope fails, you''ll be more sad at that time."


    "Things in the brain are most uncertain. Maybe you won''t wake up all your life, but you may wake up at the next moment. It all depends on luck," Nangong Qi said, feeling very disappointed.


    Then he shook his head: "He Chuan said that according to the results of their inspection, he should have woke up a week ago. As a result, there is still no movement now..."


    She buried her face deep in her palm and said after a long time: "You know, I''m afraid to sleep more and more these days. I''m afraid he''ll lose his breath when I wake up, so I have to sleep next to him every day and hold his hand to sleep... Even so, I often wake up and watch his sleeping face open my eyes until dawn. I''m really afraid he''ll go like this. Really, I''m so afraid..."


    In the face of her best friend for many years, she was so sad that tears ran down her cheeks.


    Zhao Ruyi was moved, touched her hair and said, "fool, it''s just a man. Is it worth crying like this? If your parents see it, they won''t love it to death..."


    "I''m sorry for them, and I''m sorry for he Junxi. He became like this to save me. I can''t watch him die."


    She grabbed Zhao Ruyi''s wrist and her eyes suddenly became firm: "tell me, did the miracle doctor leave a little clue, even if it''s a little bit, I''ll let someone find it!"


    "Let someone find it?" Zhao Ruyi immediately understood. She should say who''s looking for it, but what she said is that he''s a big family, so it''s much more convenient to find someone.


    But Zhao Ruyi still has little confidence,


    She thought for a moment and said what she only knew. Nan Lisheng immediately called.


    Soon a man came in, tall and powerful.


    "Brother Chuan, this is my friend Zhao Ruyi. She brought me good news." Nangong Qi immediately introduced it and said eagerly, "can you help me find someone? I''ll tell you the details later."


    He Chuan nodded at her and said, "tell me the details and relevant clues, and I''ll start to look for them immediately."


    Then Nangong Qi introduced the details to He Chuan.


    After hearing this, He Chuan looked at Zhao Ruyi, nodded at her and said, "Hello, I''m He Chuan, he Junxi''s eldest brother."


    No wonder the aura is so strong and the feelings are mixed with the society. Zhao Ruyi muttered in her heart. On the surface, she dared not neglect it. She took the initiative to reach out to him: "Hello, my name is Zhao Ruyi."


    He Chuan shook hands with her and was no longer polite. He directly asked, "where did the miracle doctor live before? What''s his name, how old he is and what accent he speaks? I hope you can tell me in detail."


    At the beginning, Zhao Ruyi thought that he would not believe the existence of the previous miracle doctor. After all, what he said was like a liar and there was not much reliable evidence, but unexpectedly, he believed it without blinking, so she was stunned.


    Seeing her doubts, He Chuan couldn''t help but show a faint smile: "Since you are gong Qi''s good friend, I won''t hide it from you. We are very surprised at Junxi''s injury. According to reason, he should have sobered up a few days ago, but now he hasn''t sobered up, so we feel a little helpless. Moreover, I always have great respect for traditional Chinese medicine, and I''m a person with such superb medical skills. I know they have Sometimes there will be some unexpected medical skills, but even so, I hope you can tell us what you know one by one, so that it will be more convenient for us to find people. "


    When he said such a long string of words, he seemed confident. Obviously, he felt that as long as she was willing to say and told the truth, there would be no argument that no one could be found. Zhao Ruyi felt how strong he family and their group were.


    Zhao Ruyi took a deep breath and slowly repeated what she knew. He Chuan listened carefully and interrupted her from time to time to ask some detailed questions. For so long, she didn''t remember many places very clearly, but there were some basic clues.


    "There is a problem. Since he is a miracle doctor, how did you get him to help? Money is certainly not a problem for us. If he can make an offer, we can afford it," He Chuan asked in detail.


    "At that time, I was holding a heirloom bracelet from my family. I told his mother''s current situation in detail and begged hard. In addition to the Heirloom accident, I was willing to make a written note to repay the rest of the medicine, but the miracle doctor didn''t accept it in the end," Zhao Ruyi recalled.


    In this way, a short thing lasted about an hour. At last, He Chuan stopped satisfactorily, took out his mobile phone and said, "do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    Zhao Ruyi was startled by the sound from her mobile phone. Only then did she understand that he had always turned on his mobile phone to let people find clues.


    The people there must have started to act now.


    He Chuan put away his mobile phone as if nothing had happened and smiled at her: "laugh, I just want to find people as quickly as possible."


    Zhao Ruyi shook her head: "it doesn''t matter."


    The man in front of him is like gold. He moves quickly and calmly. He looks very oppressive. Zhao Ruyi, who has always been used to unruly, feels that she can''t even breathe in front of him.


    He Chuan seemed to see it, so he stood up and thanked her again: "thank you for these clues you provided today. No matter whether you can find him or not, all the industries of he family in the future..." he said, put down a silver card on the table, looked at her and said: "with this card, you will be open to you for free. This is my little thanks. Please smile."


    He spoke gently, but with a kind of strength. Under the strong aura and Zhan Ran''s eyes, Zhao Ruyi couldn''t even say a word of refusal. She had to look at him blankly and couldn''t say anything.


    It was not until he left that she took a long breath and said to Nangong Qi, "Wow, your eldest brother is really powerful. I can''t say a word by him."


    Nangong Qi was on one side and said, "he wasn''t like this before. At least he wasn''t as strong as he is now. It''s just because of he Junxi..."


    "But he Junxi is even more cool than him." he explained, not forgetting to worship his beloved he Junxi.


    "You''re really good," said Zhao Ruyi. "However, no matter what kind of person he used to be, his strong atmosphere can''t be covered up. I don''t believe he was different from now."


    "It''s true." Nangong Qi refuted her: "he was a doctor with good medical skills. He did even he Junxi''s surgery, but now..."


    Then it would involve their family and group affairs, and she immediately stopped talking.


    "Is what you said true? Is he a doctor? Will he scare the patient away when he goes to the ward round?" Zhao Ruyi said with a smile.


    But unexpectedly, at this time, suddenly the door was opened again. He Chuan stood behind the door and looked at them with quiet eyes.


    Zhao Ruyi''s face turned red. He didn''t hear what he said just now, did he?

 Chapter 18

    He Chuan, expressionless, pointed to them: "I just left my bag here."


    Nangong Qi was also embarrassed. When she saw that there was a bag there, she quickly picked it up and brought it to him.


    He took it, glanced at them, nodded as thanks, said nothing, and turned and left.


    Nangong Qi immediately closed the door and turned to look at Zhao Ruyi''s bitter gourd face: "don''t think about it. Maybe people didn''t hear it at all."


    Zhao Ruyi is full of discomfort. She usually doesn''t talk about people behind her back, but today she not only said it, but also may be heard by the Lord. She feels very uncomfortable in her heart.


    She heard Nangong Qi comforting herself: "yes, others didn''t hear anything else. The last sentence must have been heard."


    The voice is so loud that he is not deaf. How can he not hear it?


    "But he... The doctor is really cool and handsome..." Zhao Ruyi couldn''t help boasting.


    "Alas, seeing elder brother he with a sad look, I know that if he Junxi sleeps like this again, there will be big trouble. I''m ready to take unlimited risks on the road and prepare to go abroad for treatment. That''s why I cling to a glimmer of hope, whether I can actually find someone or not." Nangong Qi said in a sad tone.


    In this way, Zhao Ruyi stayed with her until the evening, advised her a lot of words, and was not ready to leave until the evening.


    As soon as she left, the whole room was quiet again


    Nangong Qi went to he Junxi''s bed, looked at him and sighed deeply: "I hope you can be saved this time..."


    He was still asleep and didn''t respond to her words.


    She squatted down slowly and cried silently beside him


    After two or more days, she spent every day in a mood of hope and disappointment, and he Junxi still slept quietly every day. It seems that external things have nothing to do with him.


    Nangong Qi is anxious every day, but she has no other way except to take care of him and pray that he can wake up as soon as possible


    Finally, when she felt that she was going crazy, He Chuan''s phone came. As soon as she picked it up, she heard he Chuan say, "clean up quickly and go to pick up people with me."


    Her heart was beating wildly: "pick someone up? Who to pick up?"


    "Is it..."


    Sure enough, I heard him say, "Xiaoshan is the miracle doctor in your friend''s mouth. We have found his whereabouts. I''ve sent someone to find you. Clean up now and we''ll be ready to start right away."


    "OK." he said in a hurry. She didn''t ask so much. She put down her cell phone and set off.


    I don''t know whether the place is far away or not. She thought about whether to bring clothes. For convenience, she simply didn''t bring anything, so she directly took a carry on bag, put on her mobile phone wallet and set off.


    Just after cleaning up, the door was knocked. She leaned down and kissed he Junxi''s emaciated face. She whispered, "wait for me. I''ll invite a powerful doctor to see you. In this way, you can wake up early and see me. Are you happy?"


    She said that and waited for a while. She still didn''t respond to him. Then she walked out slowly.


    At this time, there were several people waiting at the door, and there were also nursing workers. They were responsible for taking care of he Junxi when she was away.


    Those people who came to pick her up respectfully shouted to her, "Miss Nan."


    She nodded and said expressionless, "take me."


    When she got to the car, she found he Chuan already sitting in the car, waiting for her alone.


    She was a little embarrassed and apologized when she got on the bus: "sorry, I''m late."


    He Chuan shook his head and said, "no, I''ve just arrived." while talking, the car started slowly.


    "Where are we going?" she couldn''t help asking.


    It seems to say that although it is in China, it is a very remote place. Thanks to them, they can find it.


    She hesitated and asked, "are you sure it''s that person?" what if you find the wrong one?


    He Chuan said definitely, "it''s him. I''ve confirmed it with your friend."


    "That''s good." she breathed a sigh of relief, so Junxi would be saved.


    However, she thought of another question and asked, "why not contact directly by phone? Let''s go there. Isn''t it a waste of time?"


    He Chuan said with a cold face, "I thought about it, but the man had a bad temper and couldn''t move him at all, so I decided to go together."


    "Yes, Ruyi also said that he had a big shelf and a strange temper." she remembered what Zhao Ruyi had said before.


    He Chuan nodded and said, "let''s go directly by private plane. If it goes well, it''s enough for one day."


    "I''m afraid it''s not going well. If he didn''t need to save people and couldn''t be forced, he would have asked someone to tie up Xiaoshan."


    Although he Chuan, who has received higher education, looks very gentle, He Chuan''s domineering style is still rooted in his genes and cannot be changed.


    He and Nangong Qi were worried about he Junxi, so they just said the necessary words again, and there was no more words.


    On the plane, Nangong Qi temporarily put down her mind and asked he Chuan a question she had thought for a long time: "brother he, I want to ask you a question. Don''t be unhappy."


    "You ask." He Chuan doesn''t look very good. He wants to deal with a lot of things after accepting he Junxi''s affairs. He has to ask a doctor, which makes him feel exhausted.


    Nangong Qi asked: "miss Ruolan now..." as soon as he got out, he didn''t dare to ask any more. He quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked this."


    He Chuan sighed, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "it doesn''t matter. In fact, I went to her twice later. Once she refused to see me, and the second time she went abroad directly. Later, I checked. After I first looked for her, she obviously wanted to avoid me."


    He looked gloomy when talking about his sweetheart.


    In fact, Nangong Qi still had a lot of things she didn''t understand between them, but when she saw him, she obviously didn''t want to say anything, so she silently swallowed the question back.


    Are they just separated? She felt that they were a perfect match.


    She dared not say that.


    The plane needs to fly for about three hours, and the car needs to be changed during the period. I heard that the last section of the road can''t even get in. When he Chuan said it, she couldn''t believe it. She thought he Chuan was joking. Where can there be such a remote place without smoke in the world? Can people still live?


    She obviously underestimated the ability of human survival, so she was stunned when she finally looked at the winding path in front of her and the shabby hut on the top of the mountain.


    Can people live here? Or on the top of the mountain? Is there electricity? Do you have any water? Is there an Internet?


    God, it''s an era when all mankind are in space. It''s incredible that there are such wonderful places.


    When he Chuan looked at her incredulously, he had walked on the path and said to her, "the road here is very difficult. I can go up alone. You wait here."


    She looked at the path in front of her and thought about his explanation before. She couldn''t help but cross her heart and set foot on it: "no, it''s all coming. I''ll go with you. I also want to see what that man''s wonderful flower looks like. I can''t help living in such a ghost place."


    He Chuan looked at her determined appearance, flashed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes, turned and left: "since that''s the case, you should be careful. I''ll let people follow behind you."


    He made a gesture and let people follow her.

 Chapter 19

    This made her a little relieved, because the path was not only narrow, but also dangerous. When she went up the middle of the mountain, one side was still hanging in the air, and she couldn''t see the ground at a glance.


    This made her very frightened. If he Junxi''s idea of waking up had not been supporting her, she would have backed out.


    Walking, I heard he Chuan say in front, "here we are."


    She looked up, and sure enough, she saw that the road in front of her was a little more spacious. In front of her was the cabin.


    In her heart, she quickly raised her feet and ran over, but she didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, her feet slipped and almost fell. Fortunately, the people behind grabbed her hand in time and lifted her up: "be careful."


    Her voice seemed familiar, but she was so excited that she didn''t care. She turned her head and looked at the hut.


    He Chuan looked coldly at the house in front of him. It was hard to believe that the miracle doctor lived here, but the information was very clear, so he couldn''t help believing it.


    He went up and knocked softly on the door. "Is anyone there?"


    No one promised.


    He frowned. The information said that he rarely went down the mountain and usually stayed in the house. Is it because the information is wrong?


    When he knocked again, suddenly there was a flash of silver in front of him. He tightened his heart and immediately stepped back several steps like lightning.


    The silver light disappeared in an instant, and then thought of it with a few puffs.


    He looked back and saw that several silver needles had been nailed to the young tree, which was still alive, and the most exaggerated thing was that the little tree had begun to look.


    Nangong Qi didn''t know what had happened at first. She didn''t understand until she finally saw the instant withering of the small tree. She was cold in her heart.


    What''s going on? Did they cross into the martial arts film? Silver needle? Still poisoned? Are the people inside Wulin experts?


    Almost everyone present had such an idea, and their faces were very strange,


    He Chuan''s face is even worse. I knew this man had a strange temper. I didn''t expect it to be so strange. No wonder his subordinates talked about this man''s face.


    But now it''s hard to ride a tiger. He thought about it and suddenly said, "Mr. Xiao, my name is He Chuan. I''m here to ask you to save people. If you want anything, I''ll help you with everything."


    There was no sound inside. Nangong Qi walked slowly to him and looked at him quietly, but her heart was beating wildly.


    After a while, a voice came out: "you all step back and let the little girl come over."


    With that, the door was opened and a long and narrow figure stood there.


    Sure enough, there was someone, but why only nangongqi?


    He Chuan''s face sank: "Mr. Xiao, she''s just a girl..."


    "If you want me to save people, just listen to me. I want to ask her something. Step back." Xiao Shan stood there calmly.


    He Chuan grabbed Nangong Qi''s arm and slowly retreated: "no, I can''t do your request!"


    "Then you can go away!" Xiao Shan said faintly.


    He Chuan''s eyes flashed and suddenly made a gesture to his men.


    This gesture is very hidden, but I don''t know what''s going on. Xiao Shan found it. He suddenly said, "if you force it, believe it or not, I''ll poison your brother and let him die three months after he gets better?"


    He Chuan''s breath was rapid, and his hand was slowly tightening.


    Nangong Qi''s eyebrows also frowned. This is what they were worried about. They were afraid that he would secretly attack he Junxi if he didn''t want to.


    After all, he is not the enemy who needs a confession. He can''t use tough means.


    Nangong Qi sighed and said to Hechuan, "let me go first."


    He Chuan was stunned and loosened his hand: "are you going? No"


    She whispered, "I''m not going either. I just want to see what he wants to do. You don''t think he''s murderous."


    He Chuan looked at the Xiaoshan mountain and still refused: "but if he..."


    "If he has a bad heart, don''t you still have you? Don''t tell me none of you have guns," she replied.


    He Chuan was silent. After a long time, he slowly let go of her hand: "you should be careful. If anything happens, make a sound in time. We''ll be outside."


    "I know."


    After persuading He Chuan, she looked up and walked over to Xiao Shan and said, "Mr. Xiao, I''m here. I don''t know what you want?"


    When she finished, she closed her mouth tightly and waited quietly for the other party to speak.


    She could feel each other''s eyes on her for a long time, but she didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t know what medicine the other party was selling in the gourd, and she began to beat the drum uneasily.


    After a while, I heard Xiao Shan say, "come here, I want to talk to you."


    She hesitated for a moment and walked over.


    She didn''t see each other''s face until she approached. She was in her fifties. Her hair was dark, her eyes were bright, her eyes were very sharp, her face was expressionless, and she was very nervous.


    Her heart was even more restless, and she didn''t speak for a moment.


    After a long time, I heard Xiao Shan say, "are you surprised why I came to you?"


    "Yes," she said honestly.


    "Then guess what I want you to do?"


    "I don''t know." she wondered. Why was she so busy that she asked herself what these questions were?


    Xiao Shan didn''t expect her to be so direct. He paused and asked, "do you want me to save people?"


    "Don''t you already know that? Ask knowingly." Nangong Qi murmured.


    But still respectfully said: "yes, I want you to save a man, he..."


    I wanted to take the opportunity to say what happened to he Junxi, but I didn''t expect to be interrupted by him: "what''s the relationship between that person and you?"


    "What''s the matter? He... He is the husband in my heart..." she was stunned. She wanted to say that she was a boyfriend, but then she thought about it and changed her mind.


    "Husband? You didn''t expect you to get married at a young age." he said vaguely, which made her feel a little strange gradually.


    What does he mean by that? It''s not an evil attempt on yourself, is it?


    Thinking of this, she could not help but step back and raised her vigilance to the highest level.


    Xiaoshan looked at her coldly: "you have a good relationship with him? But I don''t think you really treat him."


    "Why?" she was a little confused and felt that the man in front of her was very inexplicable.


    He sneered and said, "why did you retreat just now? You were afraid that I wanted to threaten you to do something you didn''t want to do. You value yourself so much and don''t want to sacrifice for him. Are you still sincere to him?"


    "Old man, what you said is a little unreasonable. Isn''t this reaction instinctive? It should be so blasphemous to Junxi and me. Can you be reasonable?" she was angry and said to him loudly.


    "Temper is not small." Xiaoshan looked at her condescending: "do you want me to save people?"


    "Yes, of course." she recognized the change in his tone and quickly agreed.


    "Well, let me say it directly. Let me save people, but you must promise me a condition first." he looked at her with unclear meaning.

 Chapter 20

    "What conditions?" she asked subconsciously.


    "Conditions..." he dragged his words for a long time, which seemed to be deliberately tempting her, and then said, "I haven''t thought about it yet, but you should remember that if I have any conditions in the future, you can''t refuse, you know?"


    "But what if you make unreasonable demands? For example, if you commit suicide?" her mind turned quickly and said immediately.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do what you can''t do. I won''t let you commit suicide. I don''t want to die." he said coldly, but his tone was more warm, which was more popular than just now.


    "Isn''t that a condition? He shouldn''t ask too much. He''s unreasonable when the time comes. Junxi has been rescued, and he must be able to deal with everything. Now the most important thing is to rescue Junxi first, and we can''t put it off any longer."


    "Well, I promise you." Nangong Qi made up her mind,


    But before she finished thinking about it, he just saw what was on her mind: "you can''t tell anyone about it, even your husband."


    "Why?" she was a little confused.


    "No why, I can''t say if I can''t say it." Xiaoshan seemed unreasonable at this time.


    "Well, you has the final say." she reluctantly agreed to come down, thinking that his frame was really big and his temper was very strange.


    However, in any case, this thing is completed. It''s very simple to say. She promised an unknown condition and could save he Junxi. It''s still very cost-effective, isn''t it?


    Since Xiao Shan agreed, the matter was very simple. He turned back and packed his belongings. He turned and went down the mountain with them without a word of nonsense.


    He Chuan was overjoyed at the ending. After arranging everything for Xiaoshan, he pulled Nangong Qi aside and asked her what she said and why he agreed.


    She thought about it and thought it was strange, because in fact they didn''t say anything. They just said some nonsense and promised him a condition.


    She honestly hid the condition and didn''t say anything. Then she said other things and let he Chuan frown tightly after listening to it: "this man''s temper is really strange. But she must be willing to live in such a place and a miracle doctor. It doesn''t seem surprising what happened."


    "Yes, I was scared to death at that time. I thought he would have any strange requests. As a result, he said nothing and asked a few questions." she still feels confused.


    He Chuan thought for a moment and said, "such a person''s temper is estimated to be like this. Don''t worry. Let him see Junxi first."


    "Yes."


    Their action was so smooth that people couldn''t believe it. They not only didn''t pay high medical expenses, but also didn''t ask for any rare treasures, and didn''t ask the context of the matter clearly. They just let Nangong Qi go by herself and didn''t say anything special,


    So that He Chuan always vaguely felt that something unexpected would happen, so he kept a high degree of vigilance.


    After arriving at the hospital, he took him to the ward.


    Several people hurried out of the elevator. She was in a very happy mood. After the investigation of Zhao Ruyi and He Chuan, she still had great confidence in Xiaoshan''s medical skills, but the most important reason was that she had great hope to save he Junxi.


    However, after a while, when she first saw the ward door, she felt as if there was something wrong.


    She looked at He Chuan. His face sank and said, "wait."


    She suddenly stopped her steps and looked at Xiaoshan. He stopped with them without a change in his face.


    He Chuan took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed a number: "what''s going on here?"


    "Boss, there was an accident. Your father suddenly appeared with someone and took young master he away." an anxious voice immediately came from the mobile phone.


    He Chuan and Nangong Qi''s faces changed greatly at the same time. His hand holding the mobile phone had green tendons in an instant, and his face became very terrible: "where did they take him? When did they leave? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Just now, I was taken by them at the beginning, and others were subdued by them. I couldn''t ask for help. Now I''ve been away for five minutes..." the man said in a hoarse voice.


    He Chuan immediately pressed off his mobile phone and then contacted others. Nangong Qi couldn''t help it at this time and rushed into the ward.


    She didn''t give up. She absolutely didn''t want to believe he Junxi before she saw him disappear.


    However, it was really what the man said. The hospital bed was empty and the wires of the instruments fell to the ground. It looked like a mess.


    A nurse with tears in her eyes shrank in the corner of the wall and trembled all over.


    She gasped, helped the nurse up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The nurse was so frightened that she couldn''t say anything. It took her a long time to understand. Just now a group of people rushed in and took he Junxi away by force. They didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    What''s going on?


    He Guojin did it? Or did the group do it? Why? Junxi is his heir, his own son!


    Why is it like this? She is in a state of confusion. Standing in place, she seems to be petrified. In front of her is Xiaoshan, who she finally invited back. He Junxi was about to wake up, but now he fell into a crisis again.


    After that, she sat down in a chair on one side with a blank face.


    It''s like the feeling of going to the top of the mountain and falling back to the bottom of the valley.


    Junxi''s condition can''t be moved casually. In case of an accident


    She inhaled deeply and wanted to catch up, although she didn''t know where to catch up. Suddenly, there was a flower in front of her. Someone stood in front of her and blocked her: "Miss Nan, wait here, don''t go."


    The speaker was Wei Feng. She glanced at him and said, "get out of the way."


    Wei Feng pursed his lips and said, "they are walking a path. You can''t catch up. My boss has caught up. Just wait here for the news."


    "No, I''m going to ask why he did it. He Junxi is his own son. Why must he take him away? He can be saved immediately. Why should he be so cruel?"


    Wei Feng hesitated and said, "maybe he wants to find another doctor. After all, it''s not good to delay too long?"


    "Really?" she smiled silently. She needed to be so rude to find a doctor without even calling?


    "You let go of me, I''ll find him!"


    She was grabbed by his shoulder and couldn''t move. She couldn''t help being angry and yelled at him: "let go of me, or I''ll tell he Chuan to let you go!"


    Wei Feng''s face was very serious and stared at her: "calm down, they will come back soon, calm down!"


    His last words were almost in her ear, which made her ears buzzing.

 Chapter 21

    "OK, I''ll calm down." his voice was useful and really calmed her down a lot.


    She inhaled deeply, slowly sobered her mind, and her face gradually became more beautiful.


    "Well, I''ve calmed down. Now tell me where he is?"


    She stared at him with bright eyes.


    He hesitated: "I don''t know..."


    As soon as the voice fell, music suddenly came out of his pocket.


    He picked up his cell phone and said, "hello?"


    Listening to the voice over there, his face kept changing. Finally, when he put down his cell phone, his face became very complicated. Looking at her look of expectation, he sighed and said, "boss, let me pass."


    Then he hesitated and said, "come with me. I seem to hear something wrong over there."


    "No? What''s wrong?" she asked with wide eyes.


    His face was complicated and he shook his head. "I don''t know. Go with me and see."


    I hope it won''t spoil the boss''s plan.


    She immediately followed him out. Suddenly, she remembered the miracle doctor Xiaoshan she had finally invited. She turned her head with guilt and said, "Mr. Xiao, please have a rest..."


    Xiao Shan shook his head: "no, I''ll follow you. If I guess correctly, your husband''s condition can''t be delayed any more."


    She was so nervous that she didn''t dare to say any more. She hurried to find he Chuan.


    According to the instructions, Wei Feng quickly found the place behind a white building.


    A few people walked past and saw at a glance that the dark heads were divided into two sides, as distinct as a war.


    Nangong Qi took a breath of air-conditioning and murmured, "so many people..."


    The two groups in front of me looked like hundreds of people.


    Her anxious eyes looked everywhere, but she didn''t see the shadow of the person she wanted to see.


    Wei Feng was familiar with their style, but he saw it at a glance, pointed to the left and said, "our people are over there, and that car is a little strange."


    She followed his eyes and saw a van parked in a corner. It didn''t look very conspicuous.


    She hesitated, looked at Wei Feng, saw his affirmative nod, and then moved slowly.


    Because she didn''t know what was going on, she didn''t want to create complications. The only idea in her heart was to see he Junxi as soon as possible and let Xiaoshan use his magic skills to save her man.


    They came all the way and didn''t dress up, so they didn''t attract much attention. There were many people on the scene, so few people noticed them.


    So she almost went to the car smoothly. When she looked, she found that there were several people guarding there with due diligence.


    She looked at it and hesitated.


    "What should I do now?"


    Wei Feng''s eyes moved and he was about to speak.


    At this time, a loud cry came from the center of the field: "He Chuan, what do you mean today?"


    The voice of her voice was something she had heard before, but the tone was very big. It seemed that she was teaching Hechuan a lesson as an elder, which made her curious.


    She couldn''t help turning her head and looking into the field, but found that standing opposite He Chuan was not he Guojin she thought, but a middle-aged man she hadn''t seen.


    He was tall, dressed in a suit that fitted him, and looked straight. His whole body seemed to be shrouded in an extraordinary bearing. Although she was so far away from him, she could feel the momentum coming on her face.


    "Who is this man?" she muttered.


    Wei Feng took a look and said without hesitation: "he is Li Zhun, the right arm of old man he. When he was young, he was a hero who followed the old man to fight the country. He is his confidant and the most valued person. After the old man delegated his power to young master he, he also fell silent. We all thought he went out to provide for the aged. Unexpectedly, he was still here."


    Such a great man? No wonder she didn''t think he was ordinary at first sight.


    He Chuan looked at the person in front of him coldly, and his tone was very bad: "Uncle Li, I grew up under your guidance since I was a child. It''s reasonable that I shouldn''t listen to you, but this time I did it because of my brother''s business. Can''t you listen to me once?"


    Li Zhun''s look was very cold. He didn''t slow down because of his boss''s son: "elder brother said that Junxi will become like this because he indulged you too much before. What miracle doctors are all charlatans. Elder brother has found the world''s top doctors. Get out of the way, or it will delay Junxi''s treatment time."


    He Chuan did not give in: "although I am inferior to you in many places, Uncle Li, I am at least a doctor. I understand Junxi''s condition. Now he can''t move at will, otherwise his condition will worsen at any time, so please leave here now. His brother and I should care about him more than anyone!"


    Li Zhun hummed and said, "I know what you said. I''ve sent the best car for transportation. There won''t be such a thing as you said."


    "Maybe..." He Chuan wanted to refuse again. Suddenly, there was a commotion from the side. Their hearts tightened at the same time, and they turned around and looked at the past together.


    Nangong Qi looked for a while and saw that their battle was frightening, but she could not fight, so she didn''t care about them anymore. She turned to Wei Feng and said, "can you find a way to lead these people away?"


    Wei Feng hesitated: "if one or two are OK, there are four people now..."


    The implication is that there are too many people on the other side. He is difficult to deal with alone.


    She was dejected when she heard the speech. She also knew that her proposal was delusional. The other party was four people with weapons. How could Wei Feng deal with it alone?


    Who knows, Xiao Shan looked at her sad face and suddenly said, "I have a way."


    Then he took two steps and looked at the two people outside the car.


    She was surprised and suddenly remembered the silver needle she saw outside his house.


    Xiao Shan didn''t talk much and carefully analyzed the positions of the other four people.


    The other person is two people outside the car and two people inside the car. He thinks about it and suddenly touches it from his body. Before Wei Feng sees what he has done, he sees that the two people outside the car suddenly freeze and can''t move in the twinkling of an eye.


    He was greatly surprised. He looked at Xiaoshan and the two men. His face was full of incredible looks.


    Nangong Qi is better. After all, I''ve seen him once before, but I''m thinking that his unique skill is a good means to kill people and steal goods. Remember not to offend him in the future.


    Xiao Shan didn''t move his eyelids. He took a few steps and did the same thing again, controlling the two people in the car.


    He clapped his hands and said to Nangong Qi, who was full of admiration, "OK." then he added: "remember, you owe me another favor."


    Nangong Qi saw that the matter in front of her was solved. She was so happy that she didn''t know what to say. She rushed up and opened the door. When she looked up, she saw he Junxi lying on the small bed, ignorant and sleepless. It looked as quiet as sleeping.


    She was so sad that she didn''t dare to say anything. She came forward and looked. Wei Feng whispered to her, "take him away quickly. I''ll drive."


    Wei Feng went around to the front. "OK." she nodded. It''s noisy here. It''s not a suitable place to save people at all. What if there''s a fight later?

 Chapter 22

    Looking at it, I was unlucky. I just touched the door and was immediately seen by a man who just turned around.


    "Who is it?" the man was shocked and asked loudly, and immediately let the people around him look at it.


    too bad!


    Wei Feng knew something was wrong. He immediately opened the door and threw the man who was still sitting there out of the car. He sat up and started the car quickly.


    At this time, He Chuan''s people are on the other side. Even if they notice that his actions need to be answered, it will take some time.


    There was no way. He stepped on the accelerator. The car immediately turned a corner and rushed to the gate on one side.


    At this time, their actions finally attracted the two leaders, He Chuan and Li Zhun.


    He Chuan was even better, because he didn''t know who was in the car, but Li Zhun knew it. His face changed greatly and blurted out: "stop the car for me!"


    What else does he Chuan don''t understand when he looks like that? Immediately followed the command: "go up and support!"


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of people moved noisily and chased the car that was running away quickly.


    Nangong Qi nervously guarded by he Junxi, but her eyes stared at Xiao Yi: "Mr. Xiao, is he okay now?"


    The tone in her words was very worried. Xiaoshan Old God said, "it''s all right. I''ve stabilized his condition with a needle. There will be nothing for the time being."


    She sounded a little relieved and turned her eyes to he Junxi. He Junxi was still good at this time, but what was different from just now was that there were several silver needles on his head at the moment. They glittered in the light and looked very strange.


    She looked at the situation in front of her and felt as uncomfortable as blocking it, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Now when the car is running fast, if there is no needle from Xiaoshan, it is estimated that she dare not let Weifeng drive.


    And now it''s hard to ride a tiger. I can only trust him for once.


    Wei Feng drove the car very quickly. Although the back also reacted and began to drive to catch up, he was a few steps slow and was slowly thrown away by him.


    Finally, he drove into he Junxi''s villa according to Nangong Qi''s instructions.


    It''s funny to say. Before, she wanted to leave here. As a result, when it came to an emergency, the first thing she thought of was to come here. Things are changeable and nature makes people.


    Seeing that the servant and housekeeper inside were still the same as before, she didn''t bother to ask someone to carefully lift he Junxi down, and then carry him into the room.


    She was so nervous all the way that her heart almost jumped out of her throat. Now she finally saw he Junxi sleeping in a familiar bed. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    In front of him, he Junxi had settled down. She went to Xiaoshan, bowed deeply to him and said, "Mr. Xiao, please help treat him."


    Xiaoshan stepped forward and looked at he Junxi: "I want to see his condition report first. All the information should be given to me."


    "OK." she was stunned. At this time, Nangong Qi found that she had not given Xiaoshan the physical injury related to Junxi.


    But Nangong Qi now thought of the medical records and was in the hospital. She immediately took out her mobile phone to contact He Chuan.


    Who knows, just as she was about to call, she heard a voice outside the door: "here''s something."


    She raised her eyes and saw he Chuan stride in with thick data in her hands.


    Although she is anxious now, Nangong Qi still shows a reassuring smile. He Chuan is really reassuring.


    After Xiaoshan got the information, she drove them out. She reluctantly sat down in the corridor with He Chuan. They looked at each other and had countless questions in her heart.


    Finally, Nangong Qi said, "I hope his acupuncture can be useful."


    He Chuan nodded silently without speaking.


    Nangong Qi looked at the closed door, anxious, but there was no way. Xiao Yi didn''t like someone nearby when treating patients. She had heard Zhao ruoyi say this for a long time, so she didn''t know the situation inside at all.


    When he Chuan saw it, he couldn''t help saying, "don''t worry. I investigated his data. He is very good at such a disease. Junxi has a great chance of waking up."


    "Really? That''s good." Nangong Qi couldn''t help but relax and put her hands together.


    As long as you believe you can wake up, it''s worth cleaning up.


    However, as soon as she relaxed, some questions appeared in her mind: "how did you come so fast just now and bring all the information you need."


    "Of course, Wei Feng informed me." He Chuan replied directly


    It turned out to be Wei Feng. She really thought he guessed with his own ability. She couldn''t help but be ashamed and asked, "is the man named Li Zhun very powerful today? Why does he want to take Junxi?"


    "He is my father''s confidant. He fought with him in his early years. He has made a lot of efforts. I have been taught by him since childhood. This time, he may be the idea of my father or the group. I think it can''t be delayed. I don''t want to listen to him. He sent Uncle Li to take Junxi away directly. Let''s go back It''s just the right time to come. I don''t know what will happen if I stay a few minutes at night, "he said slowly.


    She was also frightened. Yes, Junxi''s injury can''t move now, and there is no Xiaoshan around. If they come a few minutes later, they really don''t know if Junxi is still alive.


    She touched her heart, which she was still afraid of, and couldn''t help complaining about he Guojin. Didn''t he know Junxi''s condition? Why are you so reckless?


    He Chuan seemed to see what she thought and said slowly, "my father has always acted in this way. He doesn''t allow others to disagree on what he believes, but is willing to believe that he is right.


    "Even if something really happened to Junxi this time, he would say it was us. He would never admit it was his own fault."


    "Really? So headstrong." she was stunned.


    He Chuan looked at Nangong Qi and smiled slightly, slightly mocking: "in fact, there are many such characters in Junxi and me. I think you must have experienced it in your relationship with Junxi in the past."


    That was when she and he Junxi just met. Her face was slightly red and whispered, "that was before. Later, he changed a lot."


    He Chuan looked at her shy appearance. He didn''t know why he suddenly sighed and said, "I really envy him."


    She listened to her heart tightly and knew that he thought of Li Ruolan, but she didn''t know what to say.


    It seems that his breakup is a foregone conclusion.


    After all, after so many years of feelings, but now it has come to this point because of some other things. It''s really uncomfortable and regrettable.


    But looking at He Chuan in front of her, Nangong Qi didn''t go on. After all, Nangong Qi has always been a considerate person.


    Xiaoshan just moved fast enough. Before long, he opened the door and stood there expressionless: "it''s ready..."

 Chapter 23

    eally She jumped up excitedly and threw the cup on her hand. The housekeeper quickly connected the cup. When she looked again, He Chuan disappeared.


    Nangong Qi rushed in, her heart beating wildly all the time. Kept praying, hoping to see him open his eyes immediately.


    But first, he Junxi, who lay there motionless, was no different from before.


    Nangong Qi was disappointed again and looked back at Xiaoshan nervously, "he... He''s... Why didn''t he wake up."


    Xiao Shan was still calm and said, "not yet. Because he was in a coma for too long, he can''t wake up for a while and a half, but don''t worry too much. It''s no big deal, but he just needs a little patience."


    "How long does it take to adapt?" He Chuan, who spoke this time, although his expression was not as strong as Nangong Qi, he could see from his frosty eyes that his mood was also very bad.


    "Up to night." Xiaoshan was also very straightforward and gave an answer directly.


    Nangong Qi felt relieved and went over to sit by the bed. She decided not to go until he woke up.


    He Chuan pursed his lips and ordered his men to say, "send Mr. Xiao to rest."


    Xiaoshan didn''t say anything more. He turned around and was ready to leave. After a few steps, he turned back and said to Nangong Qi behind him, "don''t forget our previous agreement."


    This is a reminder to Nangong Qi, but she looked at he Junxi with stunned eyes and didn''t give him a response.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes darkened, looked at the people around him who seemed respectful but actually monitored him, and left without saying a word.


    According to He Chuan''s meticulous nature, how can he be allowed to leave immediately? He must be monitored. Don''t look at what he promised before. If he Junxi didn''t wake up, he couldn''t say what terrible things he would do.


    Nangong Qi waited for several hours.


    He Chuan has gone to the next room to rest. She is the only one left in the whole room.


    She was frightened all day and tired, but she didn''t want to sleep for fear of missing his sober moment.


    She waited and waited quietly. Gradually, there was a blur in front of her eyes, her whole body was sour and soft, and she couldn''t help falling asleep.


    But then she was inspired and struggled to wake up. No, I want to watch him wake up!


    As she thought, she suddenly saw him open his eyes.


    She was ecstatic and surprised and shouted, "you''re awake. God, you''re awake at last."


    She wept with joy, tears dripping on his face, but she was only ecstatic, but she didn''t notice his blank face.


    After a while, she finally found something wrong, and her joy gradually faded: "why don''t you speak?"


    He Junxi''s eyes were blankly: "excuse me, who are you?"


    "Boom!"


    a bolt from the blue.


    She took two incredible steps back and said in a trembling voice, "I... I''m Nangong Qi, you... Why don''t you know me?"


    He Junxi looked at her as if he was really looking at a stranger: "Nangong Qi?"


    She took a breath of air-conditioning and was hit too hard. Her eyes suddenly became dark


    "Gong Qi? Gong Qi?"


    The hoarse voice sounded in her ear and awakened her mind.


    Whose voice is this?


    Why is it so like he Junxi''s?


    Didn''t he lose his memory?


    She raised her head excitedly and found that she was lying by the bed. It was a standard sleeping position.


    Strange, didn''t she faint just now?


    Why is it like dozing off again?


    And who''s in front of you? Although thin, why do you look like he Junxi?


    He... Didn''t he lose his memory?


    She looked blankly at the man in front of her, and her mind was in a mess.


    Are you still dreaming? But why is it so true?


    He Junxi''s voice is very hoarse and low, like squeezing out of his throat, and his posture is still half lying... He smiled at her with difficulty: "Hello, long time no see."


    "Jingle jingle..." a burst of rapid telephone ringing woke up he Junxi who was sleeping in reality


    He Junxi didn''t answer the phone. The phone was turned off. At this moment, he was still immersed in his just sleeping dream.


    "How can it be so real? How can it seem like everything just happened," he Junxi said to himself.


    As if it had just happened.


    He Junxi hurriedly looked around, hoping to see Nangong Qi still by his window. Obviously, there was no one around him. He hurriedly touched the wound on his body. The wound had healed for a long time, leaving only a deep scar. He still didn''t want to believe it. He still wanted to see Nangong Qi again, I think what just happened was that I was injured and unconscious.


    Because it was too real. It seemed that only with the occurrence of those things in his dream, he could wake up again and dream about those things again today.


    He realized that it was just a dream, and then he pinched himself


    He sat on the bed, stunned for a long time and didn''t start.


    After a long time, he Junxi finally calmed down a little. At this time, he picked up his mobile phone again and wanted to know which bastard woke up his dream.


    He picked up his cell phone, looked at the number on it... Threw his cell phone on the bed again, and then packed up and prepared to go to the company

 Chapter 24

    On the way to the company, everything seemed to have just happened, because it was too real. He Junxi continued to aftertaste


    And when he just woke up in reality,


    Nangong Qi was really beside his hospital bed. She looked at him blankly, as if she couldn''t believe that he suddenly woke up.


    It seems that I''m really scaring her.


    He sighed gently, barely reached out a trembling hand and wanted to hold Nangong Qi''s hand, but he didn''t expect that she suddenly woke up, and suddenly pinched her own arm with her hand. He saw with his own eyes that her snow-white skin immediately began to turn red.


    ¡­¡­


    He was stunned, and then said, "look, I wake up so that you can''t believe it?"


    Nangong Qi now completely believed that he was finally awake and didn''t lose his memory. She couldn''t help but excitedly grabbed his hand and looked at him greedily: "it''s good that you finally woke up..."


    As he spoke, tears could not help flowing down again and dripping on his face.


    He smiled and reached hard to catch her tears: "don''t cry... Don''t cry, it will make me feel distressed..."


    Who knows what he said, she immediately hugged him with both hands, buried him in his chest and cried even more.


    It''s called a heart rending lung. His whole heart seems to ache into a pool of water. He loves her very much


    Before long, he Junxi arrived at the company. After stopping the car, he worked in the car for a long time. How he hoped that this dream would not wake up, so that he could see Nangong Qi more for a while


    But the dream will wake up.


    After a while, he Junxi came out of the car and slowly walked into the company


    Walking to the door of the office, Amy stared at he Junxi with a little doubt


    "Good morning, Mr. He."


    "Morning ~"


    When he opened the office door, he Junxi seemed stunned... He saw his mother sitting in his office chair, as if he had been waiting for him for a while.


    "Come to the company so late?" Xu Li looked at he Junxi, who seemed a little unhappy.


    "Well," he Junxi said nothing more and looked at Amy, the Secretary at the door, as if to ask Amy, "what''s going on?"


    Amy looked at him and spread her hands slightly. It seemed that she couldn''t help it.


    "I won''t let the Secretary tell you," Xu Li added,


    "Oh, is there something urgent suddenly? He also asked his mother to go to the company and wait for me in my office?" he Junxi wondered, but he still respected his mother. In fact, he seemed to know what his mother was doing. After all, the thorny things in the past have been basically solved. At present, It''s nothing more than giving birth to a baby. In addition to giving birth to a baby, he Junxi still gives birth to a baby, which makes him very tired.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s nothing to do this time. It''s nothing to do at home. Your father doesn''t care much about the company and the group now, and I can''t help. I don''t know how you''ve been recently, so I''ll come and have a look." his mother said calmly.


    "It''s only a few days since I went home for dinner last time. If anything happens, my mother can say yes," he Junxi asked.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll have something to do later. Early in the morning, the company called and had to deal with some previous things further." he Junxi then added, hoping that if there''s nothing wrong, his mother can leave as soon as possible. After all, this is the company''s office and his secretary is at the door, Lest his mother mention the birth of a child to him later.


    "You should remember what I told you and Yueqing about the last time I had dinner at home. This time, it''s basically because of that, because I always feel that you''re not in good shape recently. You should go home often and don''t let Yueqing keep an empty room alone," urged his mother.


    He Junxi immediately rushed to a trace of embarrassment. "All right, stop talking. I know. I''ll go straight home after I''m busy."


    Although Xu Li knows that her son listens to her very much, he still knows her son very well. "Well, I''m mainly free at home and haven''t been to the company for a long time. I took the time to see you. I wanted to come back in the afternoon, but when I was old, I woke up earlier in the morning and came directly after breakfast." then I coughed twice.


    "Amy, come in and bring the things that the company has to deal with today," he Junxi called Amy.


    Then Amy went to get the relevant materials


    "Well, you''re busy first. If mom has nothing to do, she''ll go back first. Remember to go home early after work," said Xu Li, ready to get up and leave


    When Amy came to the door and just got the information back, she and Xu Li left the company.


    "Your mother is here. Something urgent?" Amy asked.


    "You should have basically heard it at the door, not those bad things...," he Junxi sighed and said,


    "It''s not like you before, ha ha ~" Amy joked,


    "However, it''s really mature now. After all, it''s no wonder that she has grown up," Amy added,


    He Junxi didn''t say anything, but his eyes still seemed to show a trace of natural and unrestrained in the past


    "Early this morning, the company called. What''s the matter?" he Junxi asked while browsing the materials.


    "It''s not those things that have been handled, leaving a little sequelae," Amy replied with a little worry.


    "Alas, these people are really haunted." he Junxi said with a little patience, as if he had a sense of killing again.


    "OK, I know about it, but next time, it''s not very urgent. Try not to wake me up early in the morning? Try to ~ inform later." he Junxi told me.


    "What''s the matter? It''s late, okay? Did it disturb general he''s dream?" Amy joked.


    "It''s more than a dream..." he Junxi said half and stopped again.

 Chapter 25

    After a busy morning, he Junxi was going to find a quiet place to be quiet, but his mother came to the company early in the morning and told him to go home. It must be the woman who said something in front of her mother. Let''s go home first


    When he got home, he Junxi suddenly found that there seemed to be a very strange atmosphere at home, and everyone''s face looked very strange.


    Did something happen?


    He frowned at the servants around him and asked a servant at random, "come here and tell me what happened?"


    The maid he pointed out timidly came out: "little... Young master... You... You call me..."


    He looked at her a little impatiently. What''s the matter with these maids? Why can''t you say anything?


    Although he Junxi is a very friendly person, the maids respect and fear this man from the bottom of their hearts.


    The maid stammered for a long time without getting to the point. Finally, he was impatient and called her away. Then he was attracted by the strange smell in the air.


    "Hmm? What''s the smell?" he murmured.


    The housekeeper came quickly from the other side of the kitchen. He looked at it and found that the housekeeper''s face looked much worse than usual.


    "What''s the matter?" he looked at the direction of the kitchen and asked, "who''s there?"


    The housekeeper saluted him, then stopped talking, and then said, "you''d better go and have a look. Miss Yueqing is inside."


    What is she doing in there? What''s she doing here,?


    He quickly turned the idea in his mind and strode over.


    The closer he was to the kitchen, the more obvious the unspeakable smell became. Just as he was about to push the door and go in, he heard an exclamation from inside: "Miss Yueqing, this is not the way to knead the dough..."


    "Yes..."


    "Oh, wipe it quickly... Listen to me. I''ll do it for you. Just watch it, will you?"


    "No, no, I want to do it myself. I don''t believe I can''t do it at all..."


    "But..."


    "Stop... Come on, let''s start..."


    As soon as the last sentence was finished, there was a "bang", like the sound of an object falling to the ground.


    Yueqing''s voice was obvious: "ah, it''s broken again. Let''s come again..."


    "But miss Yueqing, this is the last one in the family..."


    "What about that? Or try a big bowl?"


    "No... no, you''d better watch. Can I help you?"


    "Then..."


    He coughed and felt that he couldn''t listen anymore. He opened the door and went in. Although he was prepared for the situation in the kitchen after listening to the dialogue, he still felt devastated at first sight and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Xue Yueqing looked in his eyes, blushed and said, "you''re back early. I want to make lunch."


    The cook on the side was obviously relieved.


    He came back, shook his head and said to her, "I don''t think you want to cook lunch, but to tear down my kitchen."


    "It''s just a little messy. It''ll be cleaned up later," she said with a smile.


    "Why are you willing to tear down such a luxurious kitchen?" Xue Yueqing said with a smile, and picked up the kitchen knife and shook it in the air. The cook''s face showed a trace of panic and unconsciously stepped back.


    Without realizing it, she grabbed the kitchen knife and came over: "you see, my knife is pretty good. Today''s materials are all cut by me... Ah..."


    Because the ground was too messy, she didn''t know what she stepped on. She just felt her body shaking. She almost fell down with a kitchen knife and was held by he Junxi in time.


    Although he Junxi didn''t like the woman in front of him, he quickly came forward and held her, but he felt that the old scar still had a little feeling.


    "What are you doing? Can you put the knife down first?" he said helplessly holding his body.


    She smiled awkwardly, stood still and said, "you''re still as quick and courageous as before. I just want you to see my cooking. I''ll make you lunch first. I think you''ve been busy lately."


    "Don''t bother. There''s a special cook. Don''t bother."


    He Junxi looked at her little hand but waved such a big kitchen knife. He would be a little worried. Then he carefully took the knife from her hand and said, "there are so many people around me. You need to cook dinner for me?"


    "That''s different. I want to relieve the pressure."


    "I''m glad you have this intention. But please don''t do it again. That will only make me miss the past." he held her and didn''t want her to touch anything in the kitchen again.


    After Xue Yueqing stood firm, he said to go out, and at this time, the servants behind them had begun to clean up the kitchen.


    Without realizing it, she walked out and said, "in fact, my cooking is very good. My mother always praised me before."


    "Really?" he didn''t believe her at all, but now it''s urgent to take her out of the kitchen, otherwise his kitchen might really be out of control if it goes on like this.


    When she got to the room, she was a little upset and said, "I want to make lunch with you and celebrate your birthday. Why don''t you look forward to it?"


    "I said no, you don''t have to bother," he Junxi said again.


    "I want to give you lunch... Just."


    Xue Yueqing was interrupted by he Junxi before she finished.


    "I said, don''t talk about these things again. Do you understand or what''s going on?" he Junxi''s voice suddenly increased a lot.


    Xue Yueqing is full of grievances. Why is it like this? He just wants to alleviate each other''s current situation in this way. Why is it like this? After all, I am now pregnant and want to learn to cook better, so that my children can also taste the delicious food made by their mother in the future. Why is this man so cold in front of him.


    He Junxi lit a cigarette and seemed to be thinking about something. He didn''t care much about the aggrieved woman around him. When he was pregnant, he still wanted to cook for him himself.


    At the moment, he Junxi''s heart only has the past, only Nangong Qi, because this scene is really familiar. Everything seems to have happened again,


    In this way, they didn''t continue to say much.


    Until the evening, the air is so dignified


    After that, he Junxi left this embarrassing "home",


    He Junxi''s brain always flashes something from time to time, so that he can''t devote himself to the seemingly happy life at present.


    It''s getting dark again

 Chapter 26

    "He Junxi, you let go!"


    Nangong Qi tries to push away he Junxi who is acting recklessly on her.


    "I won''t let go, I can''t let go all my life." he Junxi roared. At the thought of the photos Xu Wan showed him this afternoon, he was jealous and crazy. As expected, she shouldn''t be allowed to go out. If you can lock her, how good it would be to show him alone. He Junxi thought.


    Nangong Qi is his, whether life or death.


    "Ah ~" he Junxi tore Nangong Qi''s clothes and attacked vigorously regardless of her pain.


    It''s still a long night. I don''t know when her pain will end


    The morning sun is particularly bright.


    He Junxi has put on his clothes and is ready to go out. There are a lot of things these days, otherwise he really doesn''t want to give up this soft fragrant fine jade.


    He looked at the person who was still sleeping in bed. The corners of his eyes were still bruised. He asked her too hard last night.


    He Junxi kissed painfully. The people in his sleep trembled uneasily, trembled their eyelashes, and then opened their eyes.


    Her eyes had no focus, and she was obviously half asleep and half awake.


    I really want to die in her hands. Never leave.


    "Baby, I''m going to deal with something at the wharf today. If I''m late tonight, you remember to go to bed first." he Junxi whispered in her ear.


    I don''t seem to remember what happened last night. After that, whether she heard it or not, she kissed her lips and left.


    When Nangong Qi woke up, it was already bright.


    Nangong Qi opened her tired eyes and looked at the bedside. It had been cold for a long time.


    "Hiss ~" Nangong Qi got up from bed and suddenly took a deep breath. Her body was full of bruises, redness and swelling, especially in the private place, there was a burning pain.


    He Junxi, a madman, is too cruel. He doesn''t care about her feelings and says he loves her. Thinking of this, Nangong Qi was dejected.


    Nangong Qi got up from bed and planned to go to the bathroom for cleaning. The silk quilt slipped and showed her graceful posture.


    Slender and slender fingers are like green onions. Snow-white skin is like ice and snow. It seems that water may drop out at any time.


    Followed by the round and shiny arm, the color looks exactly the same as the hand.


    A long black hair hung loose on his back, just over his hands and hips. Exquisite face with impeccable perfect appearance, even a powerful sculptor can''t seem to depict it comprehensively.


    The graceful figure, coupled with the perfect segmentation ratio, has no excess fat, and it is impossible to find a defect.


    Nangong Qi''s big dark eyes, coupled with her smart eyes, are particularly playful and lovely.


    But the ambiguous marks on her body only made people see the blood gushing and itching.


    Suitable hot water sprinkled on her, but there was a trace of holy taste.


    After cleaning, Nangong Qi just came out wearing a bathrobe and wiping her wet hair and heard a knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    "Miss Nan." the lady outside the door was respectful and polite.


    "What''s up?" Nangong Qi asked.


    "Miss Nan, the young master asked me to make breakfast and wait for you."


    "I see. I''ll go down right away," Nangong Qi said.


    "Uh huh."


    When Nangong Qi came down, the housekeeper had arranged breakfast for her.


    Fruit toast and croissants and a bowl full of oatmeal porridge.


    "Wang Ma, where''s the young master?" Nangong Qi asked. She didn''t see he Junxi in bed these days. Did she get up too late?


    "Oh, the young master went out before breakfast early in the morning and told you not to wait for him at night." Mrs. Wang said with a smile, "I''ve never seen the young master so devoted to a person."


    "Oh, I know." Nangong Qi said faintly. Obviously she didn''t want to continue this topic.


    The most important thing is to eat. People like he Junxi haven''t settled with him yet. Nangong Qi thought angrily.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t say anything. She just seemed to sigh and left.


    The hospital is as quiet as ever.


    Nangong Qi walked into the ward and saw Zhao Ruyi reading microblog.


    Alas, this Internet addicted girl doesn''t have a good rest.


    "Ruyi, Tianrun? Why didn''t you see him coming?" Nangong Qi asked, otherwise Tianrun is much more diligent than her.


    "Oh, he has something to do in the company today, so he doesn''t have time to come." Zhao Ruyi said without raising her head. She still said something in her mouth, such as how handsome my oba is.


    A face full of flower mania.


    Nangong Qi put her bag on the table, but she saw that the table with few things was full of things, including snacks and snacks.


    "Oh, who gave you so many things?" Nangong Qi asked jokingly.


    "Oh, oh. That''s from your first love." Zhao Ruyi said.


    As soon as she spoke, Nangong Qi''s body became stiff.


    "He also said he came to see me. Everyone with a clear eye knows that he came to you. You live in nangongqi''s villa, which is heavily guarded, so he can only come here to find you." Zhao Ruyi said,


    No, I glanced at Nangong Qi.


    "We have nothing to do with each other. At most, we are just friends." Nangong Qi looked faint and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "However, I asked someone to check he Junxi. He is a powerful character. He hides everything well. He has a successful career at a young age and is said to have something to do with the underworld. He has good skills. I can only find it so shallow. I''m afraid his life is in danger. The novel is right. The more dangerous the character is, the more difficult it is to check." Zhao Ruyi completely changed her view of he Junxi.


    "I know, and he may be far more terrible than we thought," Nangong Qi said, looking as expected.


    "Then you still stay with him?" Zhao Ruyi turned off her cell phone at this time.


    "Because I can''t escape." Nangong Qi looked a little tangled.


    She had long been unable to escape, not only because she thought he Junxi was powerful, but also because she had already fallen deeply in love with her, and she didn''t want to escape.


    "Forget it, this is your love and hate, I can''t control it." Zhao Ruyi looked lazy to talk to you.


    As soon as Nangong Qi opened the door of the ward, she saw a teenager standing outside.


    "Wang Ze?" why is he here? How long has he been standing outside? Why doesn''t he go in. Nangong Qi wondered.


    "Gong Qi," Wang Ze looked at her and said nothing.


    What are you doing? It''s embarrassing to hush, Nangong Qi thought. "Do you want to go in and see Ruyi?"


    "No, I''ve seen it." Wang Ze smiled.


    "Oh, so." Nangong Qi wanted to slap herself to death,


    Zhao Ruyi just said that he had been here. I forgot so much.


    "What can I do for you?" Nangong Qi asked.


    "I... I want you to go to the movies..." Wang Ze''s ears suddenly turned red and his voice was as small as a mosquito.


    watch movie?


    Wang Ze took out two movie tickets from his pocket. Two pieces of 6.7 cm paper with the name of the cinema and seats printed on it. Nangong Qi found that this seat is the best place to watch the film. It''s hard to buy such a ticket.


    Looking at Nangong Qi''s hesitation, Wang Ze added. "These two movie tickets were given to me by my friends. They will expire tomorrow. I have few friends and they are not free, so... I want to invite you to go with me."


    Nangong Qi thought for a moment. Good, good. The film was just released. She always wanted to see it, but he Junxi was always busy, so she didn''t mention it.


    "But what about Ruyi when we go to the movies?" Nangong Qi asked. This is what she cares about most.


    She can''t leave her friends to enjoy happiness, and Zhao Ruyi likes the film.


    As soon as Wang Ze wanted to speak, he was stopped by the sound from the room.

 Chapter 27

    "If you two want to go, don''t stand in front of my door and grind haw." Zhao Ruyi yelled discontentedly.


    "I see, then I''ll go and make you blind." Nangong Qi replied with a laugh.


    Before turning around, I heard Zhao Ruyi yell, "stop!"


    Because the sound was too loud, people in the corridor looked at them one by one and stared at them with strange eyes.


    "Zhao Ruyi, you''re going to die." Nangong Qi was furious.


    "Remember to bring me a bucket of popcorn." Zhao Ruyi laughed heartily.


    Wang Ze and Nangong Qi: "


    People in the corridor: "


    Walking to the cinema, you can see people in pairs, alone, or in groups.


    Looking at these people, I have a look at the handsome teenagers around me. Nangong Qi sighed in her heart. It would be nice if he Junxi accompanied her to see it.


    Although he Junxi knows he must not like this kind of film.


    There is a huge poster on the wall of the cinema. The painting style is beautiful and moving.


    There are many people in the cinema, but it''s very quiet.


    Wang Ze looked at Nangong Qi''s side face in a daze. What he wanted to see was not a movie, but her. Because the light was very dark, he couldn''t see her face clearly. He only saw that his smart eyes seemed to shine, very beautiful.


    At the end of the film, Nangong Qi couldn''t help crying. She was moved by the story and couldn''t help bringing her emotions into it.


    Wang Ze hurriedly comforted her. He didn''t understand that Nangong Qi was crying because he didn''t see much. He had been looking at Nangong Qi all the time, so Wang Ze didn''t understand why she was moved.


    Nangong Qi''s eyes were still red until she went out of the cinema.


    "Don''t you mind?" Wang Ze asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Nangong Qi said something awkward. She was not used to crying in front of others. She couldn''t help it.


    Looking back, the poster is still dazzling.


    splendid. Nangong Qi thought that they were finally perfectly together. I thought they would leave and never spend a good day together again. I thought that the male Lord would marry another woman


    The blood red setting sun shines on the pedestrians on the road


    The day that is slowly fading is red with sorrow, just like the blush on the cheeks of a lingering beauty before she is dying.


    It''s intoxicating


    After watching the movie, Wang Ze and Nangong Qi go to buy popcorn.


    "Later, shall I take you back or something?" Wang Ze asked. In fact, he hopes Nangong Qi can accompany him.


    "I don''t want to go back," Nangong Qi whispered.


    Was it for him that Wang Ze was ecstatic. However, even if the heart was very excited, the surface still asked why very quietly.


    "Anyway, he Junxi is not at home. It''s boring to go back." Nangong Qi unconsciously said what she thought.


    Wang Ze''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant, like being poured with a basin of cold water. She called it a writer. She said he Junxi was not at home, so it was boring for her to go back.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Qi asked with a little worry when she saw that Wang Ze''s face was black and black.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go to the hospital first." Wang Ze''s face was a little weak. He pretended to ask casually, "why isn''t he Junxi at home? Is he on a business trip?"


    "No." Nangong Qi carefully recalled what Nangong Qi said to her while she was still sleeping, "well... He said he wouldn''t come back tonight, let me go to bed early, and... He said he was going to do something somewhere today."


    Wang Ze immediately captured this information. He hurriedly asked, "where?"


    "Where? Let me see." Nangong Qi fell into memory, "Oh, by the way, what''s the name of the wharf."


    Wang Ze had an instant idea. Is it Kanto wharf?


    Kanto wharf is the smallest Wharf in the urban area, which is rarely visited at ordinary times.


    But Wang Ze heard that there was an organization carrying out illegal trade there recently, so the head of their organization asked them to focus on the wharf and arrest them as soon as possible.


    "What time is it tonight?" he asked immediately.


    "What time?" Nangong Qi was a little confused.


    "Oh, nothing." don''t reveal the stuffing. Wang Ze was lost in thought


    The scenery at night is still so beautiful. All kinds of neon lights make the whole city full of streamer beauty.


    Those high-end hotels are brightly lit at night. On the glass curtain wall of the towering office building, the huge display screen is constantly switching beautiful slogans and advertising pictures.


    "Gong Qi," Wang Ze said while driving, "am I so inferior to him?"


    "Ah?" Nangong Qi didn''t react for a moment,


    "Nothing is better, just because I love him, and we are just friends." when he Junxi said, Nangong Qi always smiled unconsciously.


    "You know what I''m thinking," said Wang Ze. "How can he be willing to just be friends.


    "I... maybe I used to like you, but we have passed. Don''t worry about the past. People should look forward. Isn''t it?" Nangong Qi said.


    She really didn''t know how to tell Wang Ze. Even if she said more, he wouldn''t listen.


    Alas


    Wang Ze didn''t speak. Nangong Qi couldn''t see his expression clearly, but she knew that he must be angry. Wang Ze had a cold breath all over.


    The two were silent.


    The decorations on the high-rise buildings are colorful and illuminate the whole city like day.


    I don''t know what he Junxi is doing at the moment.


    Nangong Qi thought that as for last night, she must ask clearly. She didn''t want them to have a misunderstanding.


    The hospital was brightly lit. I didn''t know from which ward the child''s cry came. His family was coaxing him.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Entering the ward, there was one more person in it.


    I just saw that Zhao Ruyi was not wearing sick clothes, but a skirt, and Tianrun was carrying a suitcase.


    "What are you?"


    "Oh, Ruyi said she must leave the hospital tonight." Tianrun explained.


    "But it''s too hasty tonight," Nangong Qi said. "And the doctor said he would be discharged in a few days."


    "I can''t stand the life in the hospital. I don''t want to stay for a moment." Zhao Ruyi said gnashing her teeth.


    "But it''s late now. Are you going to my house or what?" Nangong Qi asked. Zhao Ruyi is here to work, so the company has not assigned her residence, and Zhao Ruyi has always been delicate. Naturally, she refused to stay in the hotel.


    "I''ll go to Tianrun''s house." Zhao Ruyi said happily.


    Ah? Nangong Qi looked at Tianrun and saw the latter nodding.


    "Well, I''ll help you with your things."


    It was almost early in the morning when Nangong Qi helped Zhao Ruyi tidy up her things and sent them back by Tianrun.


    The night has become more and more thick, and there are more and more "bright lights" in the night sky. Lights were lit up all over the city.


    "Here we are," Tianrun reminded.


    "Uh huh,"


    "Well... Bye first," Nangong Qi said with a smile.


    Seeing Tianrun go away, Nangong Qi turned into the villa and found that the villa was lit, and the bodyguard stood beside them with a serious expression.


    "Miss Nan." the bodyguard bowed respectfully.


    Nangong Qi nodded and went in.


    He Junxi came back earlier than her. I don''t know if he will be angry. Nangong Qi blamed herself.


    As soon as I entered, I saw that the hall was full of people.


    Ah Ming frowned in the crowd and stood up immediately when he saw her coming "Miss Nan, you''re finally back."


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Qi asked, why so anxious.


    "There was civil strife among our people. The eldest brother was ambushed by the police when dealing with others." Amin angrily said.


    Listening to his tone, I want to kill the Betrayer.


    "How could this happen?" although I knew that his affair was very dangerous, I didn''t expect that the danger was so close. "What about he Junxi?"


    "Brother was shot, but he has been treated. He is resting upstairs now," Amin said. "Sister in law, go and see him."


    Before she finished, Nangong Qi ran upstairs.

 Chapter 28

    As soon as she opened the door, Nangong Qi rushed in and asked, "Junxi, are you okay?"


    She saw he Junxi standing facing the window. Her hands had been wrapped up. The window was opened, and from time to time there were bursts of cool evening wind


    Even Nangong Qi didn''t turn around when he came in.


    "Junxi?" she walked over.


    He Junxi looked at her and said, "Gong Qi," his expression was very cold, but with fragile fragility.


    "Don''t betray me." he Junxi stretched out his hand and held her tightly, almost suffocating her.


    "Well... You let go." but he Junxi hugged more tightly, "you... You don''t let go,... I... I''m dying."


    He Junxi held her too tight. She was out of breath and her bones were strangled.


    Finally, he Junxi seemed to notice her pain and had little strength.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Nangong Qi asked anxiously.


    She broke away from he Junxi''s arms and looked at him from left to right.


    Seeing that he seemed to have no other wounds, he breathed a sigh of relief and continued to hold him: "fortunately, you''re all right. You scared me to death."


    "If I die, will you be sad for me?" he Junxi asked foolishly.


    Nangong Qi couldn''t see his expression, but she felt Bai Jinyan''s strength was strong again.


    She smiled and patted he Junxi on the back, like coaxing a child. "You won''t die." suddenly her tone became serious. "He Junxi, you can''t leave me alone."


    He Junxi kissed her, looked into her eyes and said affectionately, "Gong Qi, if you die, I will never live. If I die, I will never drag you down." his voice was so cold that it came from hell.


    Nangong Qi made a fool of herself and held her Bai Jinyan with a dark look in her eyes.


    She likes he Junxi, but she didn''t expect he Junxi to be so persistent to her, such as demonic sweet words.


    "Junxi, let me go first," Nangong Qi said. No matter what they do in the future, now they want to sit down and have a good chat.


    After that, he Junxi finally released nangongqi.


    "Junxi, what happened to you last night?" Nangong Qi asked. He was so terrible last night, as if he had returned to his first acquaintance.


    "I... I saw a picture of you kissing Wang Ze," he said hesitantly.


    "Which picture is still there?" Nangong Qi asked.


    "Well, still there," he said, taking a picture out of his pocket.


    She took it and looked at it. It was really a picture of her and Wang Ze.


    "Look."


    He especially didn''t want to see the photos of Nangong Qi getting close to other men.


    "Do you see it or not!" Nangong Qi was slightly angry.


    He Junxi reluctantly turned his head.


    "You didn''t look carefully!" Nangong Qi taught. "I accidentally bumped into Wang Ze yesterday. You see, I just rubbed with him. I didn''t mean that at all, okay."


    I think so. He Junxi''s face turned red. He was so angry that he didn''t notice it at all.


    "Don''t misunderstand me casually in the future, okay?" Nangong Qi said helplessly. "Even if you have something to do in the future, you should have a good chat with me, you know?" her face turned red unconsciously.


    "You hurt me so much yesterday. Don''t do this to me again."


    "I see," he smiled.


    "What''s the matter with you tonight? What''s the matter with your transaction?" Nangong Qi asked.


    "I suspect that some of us came out of civil strife and told the police the whereabouts of our transaction."


    "In the future, don''t always do such dangerous transactions?" Nangong Qi said.


    If you don''t get plotted with him, you will be scared to death by him.


    Nangong Qi didn''t answer.


    "Why don''t we do sports." he smiled evil


    "But, insider", who could it be? He Junxi didn''t want to think about it too much, but... A person appeared in his mind. Nangong Qi shivered with the casual understatement of the temptation and the cold covered under the gentle appearance.


    Maybe I should have this kind of consciousness when I like he Junxi, but it''s not too late to wake up now. It may be difficult for them to stay together, but she wants to do her best to protect him. At least, she won''t become a burden to him.


    After the joy, he Junxi had fallen asleep. She opened her eyes, looked at the looming ceiling in the weak light, and made up her mind.


    When I was young, I dreamed that I would only identify one person in my life, get one person''s heart and become a white head appointment.


    However, reality always takes people apart and ties them in the past. Fate may exist.


    Wang Zezhi and Nangong Qi had become an open-minded past.


    He Junxi is now, but also the uncertain future.


    Hypocrisy will be uncovered, and intoxicating lies will be exposed sooner or later.


    Nangong Qi is not stupid enough to be used as a tool.


    In her sleep, Nangong Qi noticed he Junxi''s kiss.


    It''s morning. He''s going out. He''s going to do dangerous things again. She pretended to sleep, heard his gentle Tut, and took the door out after a while. The voice of his command to his servant continued outside the door.


    However, the dispute between the two has always existed, and she feels that there is too much difference with his three views, but he Junxi never hides his love.


    His love is like the wind, like the storm, pure and destructive, but fascinating.


    Today, take revenge on the man who treats him as an idiot.


    False love can only be annoying.


    Near noon, Wang Ze called as usual to ask whether to have lunch together. Nangong Qi smiled and said yes.


    The place to eat was decided by her. The two-story restaurant only served Chinese food. Nangong Qi smiled and said that the fish here was very delicious. Of course Wang Ze would.


    After they were taken into the box, the waiter respectfully handed the menu to Nangong Qi. She smiled and pushed it to Wang Ze sitting opposite: "I''m always sorry to ask you. I''ll ask you today. Don''t choose anything too expensive."


    She was wearing a light cyan dress, and her long black hair was scattered, which added to the whiteness of her face. She smiled and stretched out her hand to hand over the menu, and the jade hand was in front of Wang Ze''s eyes. Wang Ze was very useful and took it with a smile.


    "How can I invite you? Let me come. Don''t be sorry. I look forward to spending every minute with you every day. It''s my honor for you to come."


    In the eyes of people who don''t know, I don''t know what a perfect match it is. Such a woman is captured by a dirty man. Is she too simple or the other party too confusing. If she can successfully complete the task, she can wake up. Wang Ze wants to take her away.


    After ordering good dishes, the waiter came to confirm with a small ticket. After a while, the cold dishes came up first.


    She asked, "serve the fish first." the waiter answered and withdrew.


    Wang Ze asked, "do you often come?"


    She shook her head: "for the first time, I heard people say. I think you should rarely eat this authentic Chinese food. It is said that it is Sichuan food here. I want to try it with you."


    Wang Ze smiled. He really didn''t eat much Chinese food. When the task was urgent, it was good to have a few pieces of toast to fill his stomach. In his spare time, he was a western meal prepared by the housekeeper.


    During this time, both of them went to Western restaurants. Nangong Qi is really interested in herself and can notice this.


    The taste of Chinese food makes people miss and sigh for the peaceful years in the past.


    "I don''t eat much Chinese food abroad..."


    "Then you should eat more this time." Nangong Qi picked up her chopsticks and pointed to the dish. "If you don''t eat again, this dish will be hot by us."


    He was amused and held the dish. He was a little spicy and couldn''t get used to it. He quietly drank sour plum juice.


    "Are you used to eating?" Nangong Qi asked.


    "Not bad," he smiled gently.


    "I''m glad to be the first person to accompany you here... I thought you and he had been here before."


    She smiled without a smile: "I have something to ask you, maybe it''s an unpleasant thing. And I don''t want this unpleasant to tarnish my memories with him."


    He looked at Nangong Qi. Her whole body exuded alienation and indifference. It must be an unpleasant thing. She was never a stupid woman, but she had other intentions.


    Qi Qi, Nangong, breathed in a breath and took the menu. "What do you want to drink? Baijiu? Beer? Oh, sake."


    "Just beer. I don''t want to get drunk."


    "I thought you wanted to drink baijiu."


    "Beauty is around, and everyone is drunk if he is not drunk. It is difficult to win the power of wine."


    The door was pushed open with a click, and several big dishes and cans of beer were put on the table. The waiter apologized as he changed: "sorry, the fish will be on soon, please wait a moment." then he pushed the car, closed the door and left.


    "I used to love you."


    "I still love you now."

 Chapter 29

    Nangong Qi smiled: "don''t lie to yourself. Do you really love me? What do you want from me?


    If I had nothing to do with he Junxi, would you still come to me? "


    He confided in shangnangong Qi''s clear and firm eyes: "seeing you again, I have decided not to leave you again. Now, you and I are adults, and time and space will not become an obstacle between us. I don''t want to get anything from you, just want to protect you and take care of you. Please give me this opportunity, okay?"


    Nangong Qi shook her head: "the past has long passed, and we are not who we used to be. You know your attempt. Why pretend not to know? I don''t know you now, and I don''t know what you have with him. I just don''t want him to get hurt."


    He looked at the woman in front of him, and her sentence echoed in his mind: we are not who we used to be.


    Yes, people will change. Do I really still love the woman in front of me?


    Of course, I love you. What do I want? She, and he Junxi.


    This woman is being used and deceived in the name of love. How could I be willing to treat her like this before.


    All these are indisputable facts.


    "Do you really love him so much?" Wang Ze asked hard. After saying that, his mouth was still bitter.


    "I love him. He was hurt yesterday. If anything happens in the future, in case he... He..." he didn''t speak, his tears had fallen. She felt remorse in her heart. She clearly came with the consciousness of breaking off the relationship, but the lacrimal gland didn''t work hard.


    Who is he Junxi, a good man? bad person?


    He has done some bad things. Sometimes he is very impatient and rough, but he also has a weak side and a kind side.


    In his position, many things can''t help themselves. How can outsiders understand. One day, he will take himself away from all this noise and mundane affairs and find the eternal "paradise of peach blossoms" for them.


    "Yesterday..." Wang Ze knew exactly that he would never get Nangong Qi''s heart again.


    "Did you... Do it?" she held back her sobs and took the paper towel from Wang Ze''s hand.


    Nangong Qi lowered her head and her shoulders trembled slightly. Wang Ze frowned and felt heartache because of the unbearable cry.


    Heartache likes people who are sad for others. Heartache pushes the beloved farther and farther away. Heartache is the pain of the woman in front of her.


    He opened his mouth and finally said, "yes, it''s me." after that, the world turned upside down.


    She raised her head and showed her red eyes. A layer of fine sweat had come out of her forehead.


    Hair is also attached to the cheek. This awkward posture is for another man.


    Wang Ze felt an unspeakable emotion in his heart. He couldn''t say whether it was jealousy or


    "Really... It''s you?" although she had guessed for a long time, the affirmative answer still made Nangong Qi can''t believe it.


    I thought I could still be a friend, but I can''t even be a friend. She wants to laugh. That''s the reality.


    Wang Ze avoided her sight and sighed: "you shouldn''t be with him, you shouldn''t fall in love with him, he''s too dangerous."


    Hearing this, Nangong Qi felt touched somewhere in her heart.


    She choked and said, "is there anything wrong with falling in love with a person?" along the way, there were too many disputes. How many times did she dream back at midnight and ask herself what happened and why she fell in love with he Junxi. Falling in love with him may only bring misfortune to yourself, but you can''t do without him. It''s up to him!


    Looking at her tears falling down, he suddenly had a mania to destroy everything. He tried his best to suppress himself.


    Pretending to be relieved, he smiled and said, "yes, there''s nothing wrong." but you really love the wrong person. Where should my love go? "I did ask you about his actions. You love him so much," he said with a self deprecating smile. "Your world turns for him and will inadvertently tell you about him. As long as there is a trace, I can infer his movements, find out his weaknesses and give him a fatal blow."


    Hearing this, Nangong Qi began to introspect herself. She was too alert. If it weren''t for herself, a lot of important information wouldn''t be leaked.


    He Junxi told himself those things only when he trusted himself, but he inadvertently did something that betrayed his trust.


    "You''ve had such an abacus since the beginning?" Nangong Qi sorted out her emotions and asked Wang Ze coldly.


    He shook his head weakly: "I also found out that you had that kind of relationship with him later."


    "Stop quibbling."


    "I don''t deny taking advantage of you, but I love you is not false. At the beginning, I really didn''t want to miss you again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "However, it''s meaningless to say this. I''m sorry to make you so sad, but I still think he Junxi is not your lover."


    "He is. He has changed a lot for me."


    Wang Ze stood up and said, "as they said in the passage, those who come out to mix will be returned sooner or later. Even if he is tired one day and wants to wash his hands in a golden basin, it is not so simple."


    Nangong Qi grabbed her arm: "that''s also our business. It has nothing to do with you."


    Wang Ze went to Nangong Qi and bent over her lips. "I can''t eat the big meal you ordered for me. I''ll go first."


    She looked up at him. She didn''t speak. She couldn''t read her emotion on her face.


    After standing for a while, Wang Ze went to the door and heard her say word by word: "may we never meet again."


    He paused. When the information of this sentence was finally processed in his mind, he smiled and said good.


    Love, missed, there is No.


    Go back to work. Isn''t that your consistent style? He opened the door and went out.


    When the door was closed again, Nangong Qi''s whole body seemed to be evacuated. She picked up the ball pen forgotten by the waiter next to the ticket, looked at it, and solemnly put it into the small bag she carried with her.


    A restaurant with great connotation not only adopts the British decoration style, but also is full of connotation. It is so comfortable both in terms of environment and style. Not only that, but also the open-air seats on the balcony upstairs are specially provided for those guests who prefer a more romantic atmosphere.


    Unfortunately, I haven''t eaten much. Forget it, I have no appetite. She sighed. Maybe she was talking too hard.


    Nangong Qi walked out of the restaurant and narrowed her eyes. The afternoon sun was warm and pleasant, and the sun was very comfortable.


    After fixing her eyes, she found a luxurious Mercedes on the clean road.


    The dark blue window was rolled down, and a beautiful young man showed his face.

 Chapter 30

    Amin? Why is he here? What about he Junxi? Nangong Qi asked.


    "Sister in law!" Ah Ming said.


    Nangong Qi walked over,


    Amin said, "sister-in-law, come up quickly." he opened the rear door.


    She leaned in and saw a man already sitting in the car.


    Really.


    Nangong Qi wails in her heart.


    It was neither sitting nor not sitting. After hesitating for a second, she still sat in. On the contrary, he Junxi frowned and said nothing.


    "Junxi." she called carefully.


    Why is he here? He went out to work. Is it a coincidence that he saw Wang Ze when he waited for her here.


    Nangong Qi lowered her head a little guilty, but saw he Junxi fasten her seat belt instead


    The wheat complexion is healthy and charming. The long eyelashes blink, stirring Nangong Qi''s heart.


    After tying, he Junxi still didn''t say a word to her, which made her uncomfortable.


    "Drive." he Junxi said indifferently.


    "Oh, good." Amin looked at the car with a strange atmosphere and hurried to drive.


    No one spoke first. He Junxi looked ahead and didn''t know what she was thinking. In order to hide her embarrassment, she had to look at the scenery outside the window.


    Looking out of the window, the beautiful scene along the way is almost intoxicating. Nangong Qi hopes that she can build a thatched cottage somewhere in the distant mountains, and then have her own fields. She wakes up every day, faces the green mountains, and lives a quiet life at sunrise and sunset.


    It would be nice if there was another lover who could accompany her.


    What she yearns for most is this kind of life, hand in hand with one person and grow old together.


    If it were he Junxi, how good it would be.


    However, Nangong Qi doesn''t know his current identity very thoroughly.


    Sometimes the bloody life made her feel afraid. She really couldn''t bear the condemnation of her heart. She had nightmares every day when he Junxi also killed herself.


    In fact, he Junxi treated her very well.


    He Junxi is really a perfect lover.


    Thinking of he Junxi, she unconsciously looked at the glass and smiled.


    Suddenly he found that he had already turned around and looked at her. His face was reflected in the glass, vaguely with some hazy beauty.


    He just looked at her with an expressionless look.


    Being looked at by him like this, although he didn''t look directly at Nangong Qi, it seemed that Nangong Qi missed a beat.


    She lowered her head and blushed unconsciously.


    The car slowed down slowly and finally stopped. Amin diligently opened the rear door and stood respectfully outside the door, waiting for them to come out.


    Nangong Qi was about to get up and leave when he Junxi picked her up.


    "Ah ~" she exclaimed.


    He Junxi''s broad chest is close to her heart. She can feel her heart beating.


    Nangong Qi''s face is redder. She can feel her face warming up rapidly.


    He took her into the villa and looked at the cleaning servant repeatedly.


    Then the bodyguards looked at them with clear eyes. In fact, they were happy for their boss.


    The floor made of black marble, bright ceramic tiles like a mirror, gorgeous and dazzling crystal chandeliers, exquisite fine carved bookcases, and all kinds of precious items almost filled the whole room.


    He Junxi took her in, sat on the sofa and waved everyone back.


    Nangong Qi wanted to get off him, but he Junxi held her tighter.


    "Junxi?" she said tentatively.


    He Junxi''s expressionless face scared her from just now to now.


    "I''m sorry." she lowered her head and said guiltily.


    He Junxi may have known that she betrayed his whereabouts. If it weren''t for her, he Junxi wouldn''t be hurt.


    But he didn''t reply, as if he hadn''t heard.


    "You... Were you having dinner with Wang Ze just now," he said.


    It is clearly a question, but it seems to be stating something.


    She was a little frightened.


    "I... um." Nangong Qi said weakly.


    He Junxi must not believe her now, just because she inadvertently betrayed he Junxi.


    This is an undeniable fact. She thought sadly. Even if he doesn''t want her from now on, everything is her own reason. No wonder others.


    Suddenly Nangong Qi thought of a. She wanted to find a way to let he Junxi continue to believe her.


    She sideways took out a pen from her bag. The dark shell seemed to be similar to an ordinary pen, but it was really very different.


    "What is this?" he asked puzzled.


    "Recording pen." Nangong Qi said. "Junxi, I''m really sorry for you this time, but I really didn''t mean it. Please believe me." Nangong Qi said sincerely.


    "Of course I believe you," he said without hesitation.


    Although she did doubt her at first.


    Nangong Qi began to play the recorder.


    But after hearing Nangong Qi''s cry, he Junxi''s eyes darkened. A black line flew over Nangong Qi''s face, and she smiled awkwardly.


    The recorder continued to play, and he Junxi''s expression gradually entered meditation.


    With a "drop", the recorder finally finished playing.


    "Is that why you went to see him?" he asked in surprise.


    "Yes, or what do you think?" she rolled her eyes.


    "At first I thought you were going to see your old lover." he Junxi said shyly. In fact, he didn''t tell Nangong Qi. When he first knew about it, he thought Nangong Qi and Wang zejiu had revived. Fortunately, his baby didn''t betray him.


    "How could it be? He and I had already finished," Nangong Qi explained.


    "Don''t cry in front of other men in the future," he said seriously.


    "Why are you so strong," she complained discontentedly.


    "Because you are mine," he Junxi whispered in her ear. "Your eyes and below can only be wet for me." his voice was low and seductive.


    With that, someone began to perform the duties of a man again.


    Early in the morning, Nangong Qi slowly got up from bed and opened her sleepy eyes. What came into view was the maple leaves falling slowly outside the window sill not far away.


    At the same time, one or two beautiful bird songs came from time to time outside the window.


    He Junxi got up early. He ate a big meal of meat last night. He got up refreshed in the morning and went out to work early.


    And she always doesn''t understand that he Junxi is the one who loves her. Why is she really tired in the end.

 Chapter 31

    Nangong Qi went to the window and slowly opened the window. She only felt the fresh air coming face to face. Looking at the rising sun, everything was so beautiful


    When she was still enjoying the beautiful scenery, a burst of cell phone ringing interrupted the beautiful artistic conception


    "Who, this early morning is so uninteresting," Nangong Qi murmured.


    It''s a strange number


    Nangong Qi hesitated for a while... Still picked up the phone.


    "Hello?" Nangong Qi asked with a little doubt.


    "Nangong Qi," the voice over the phone is very beautiful. It makes people feel very mysterious and touching.


    This voice sounds familiar, but it is a strange number. Nangong Qi has some questions in her heart.


    Before Nangong Qi continued to ask, he said to convenience, "I''m Xu Wan."


    "Is it you?... what can I do for you?" Nangong Qi''s tone became a little cold. Nangong Qi was disgusted with her and hurt herself so many times. Now she called shamelessly.


    "Why are you calling again?" Nangong Qi continued to ask.


    "I''m looking for you now," the voice on the phone was very polite.


    "What''s up? Come to me? Ah ~ then Nangong Qi was ready to hang up


    "It''s about you and brother Junxi," Xu Wan said immediately. She knew that Nangong Qi certainly didn''t want to continue talking with herself now.


    "Brother Junxi" sounds very pleasant, but it''s really uncomfortable to say it from Xu Wan''s mouth.


    "It''s a big thing about your lives. I know you may not believe me. Although I hate you very much, I also know that brother Junxi will not listen to me, so I''ll be in a hurry and have to come to you," said Xu Wan, whose voice began to choke.


    "About life? How is this possible?" Nangong Qi was a little nervous and didn''t believe it.


    "I''m running out of time now, so I hope you can come as soon as possible."


    I didn''t expect such a willful and even unscrupulous person to speak so modestly.


    "But could you please be more detailed?" Nangong Qi asked again.


    "Remember to come before two o''clock this afternoon. Besides, I don''t want to see a lot of idle people," Xu Wan said hurriedly, but didn''t answer Nangong Qi''s question positively.


    Then Xu Wan reported a list of addresses.


    "You must come here. It''s a matter of life." Xu Wan stressed again.


    "OK... Ok..." Nangong Qi didn''t say much.


    "But, but he Junxi hasn''t come back..." before Nangong Qi finished, Xu Wan Hung up the phone.


    "Before the afternoon, Junxi didn''t have time to come back. Now this woman is calling. She''s so mysterious and urgent. What are you going to do? I still have to continue to trust her like that to me? But if it''s really a matter of life and death, is it about his safety that Junxi is outside now? But... Nangong Qi mumbled after hanging up the phone Say.


    At this time, the sunny weather in the morning seems to be slowly changing


    "Dong Dong" knocked on the door twice, interrupting Nangong Qi''s thoughts.


    "Please come in"


    It was the housekeeper who pushed the door in.


    "Miss Nan, it''s almost eleven o''clock. Is it breakfast or lunch for you now?" she asked kindly,


    "Please start preparing lunch. There are important things to do after dinner," Nangong Qi said.


    "Well, OK." the housekeeper nodded and closed the door again.


    The housekeeper has been in he family for so many years. He is not only familiar with the scale of work, but also knows when to appear and when to retire.


    After dinner, Nangong Qi hurried to prepare the address agreed with Xu Wan, but she was still worried about whether something would happen to her.


    I was just about to go out, but I was stopped.


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Nangong Qi frowned and looked at several bodyguards blocking him outside the door.


    "I''m sorry. Miss Nan, where are you going? The young master said that you can''t go out casually for your safety." several bodyguards looked at her and said "sorry".


    "I have an appointment with a friend. I have something important," Nangong Qi said.


    It''s really irritating. He Junxi will still slightly restrict his actions. Although it''s for my safety, he must be a little worried about other aspects. Nangong Qi''s face shows a trace of unhappiness.


    "Excuse me, Miss Nan, is your friend a man or a woman?" the bodyguard asked.


    Nangong Qi said angrily, "female! This is what your young master ordered?" she questioned.


    The bodyguard sweated on his forehead and said, "yes... Nor..."


    "Is there any problem?" Nangong Qi asked patiently.


    "No problem." the bodyguard said, "Xiao Li, Xiao Zhao,... Then, you go with Miss Nan." the leading bodyguard called the names of six strong men.


    Nangong Qi is covered with black lines. Is this protecting her? This is simply imprisoning her. Are you still wary of running away again today? It seems that he Junxi still has a trace of anxiety


    "I don''t need so many people, I just want one." Nangong Qi said expressionless.


    I thought that I should not only worry about my own safety, but also meet Xu Wan''s requirements, not allow me to go to other people, and not make it difficult for the bodyguard to work. Nangong Qi got along with a comprehensive approach.


    "But the young master asked us to protect you." the leading bodyguard said in embarrassment.


    "If I''m really in danger, do you think even if you all work together, you can guarantee my safety?" she said provocatively.


    "This..." the bodyguard lowered his head in disbelief.


    "It''s settled. I want that to go with me." Nangong Qi said, pointing to one of them.


    "But, young master......" the bodyguard still hesitated.


    "If he Junxi really blames you, it has nothing to do with the you." Nangong Qi said definitely.


    She doesn''t have the patience to chat with a group of men here.


    "All right. Bald head, go with Miss Nan. Be sure to protect Miss Nan''s safety. If anything happens, inform us in time," the bodyguard man warned.


    "Yes!" the bald man took orders to leave with Nangong Qi.


    He Junxi''s parking lot is very luxurious, with many vehicles and colorful, which is dazzling.


    "Bald, can you drive?" she asked, in case you choose the strongest one but can''t drive.


    "To be honest, Miss Nan, my driving skills are the best among those people." bald said proudly. His driving skills boss taught him personally, that is, he Junxi.


    Although he Junxi is sometimes very cruel to others, he treats his brothers very well. That''s why so many people are willing to follow him. No matter what he Junxi decides to do, his people are willing to follow him without asking why.


    He Junxi, in fact, is a cold hearted person. We should get along with him slowly in order to feel his warmth.


    Nangong Qi didn''t understand cars, so she chose a sky blue, low-key and unobtrusive car.


    The sky blue car backed slowly from the parking lot and then drove into the traffic flow.


    There are many tall buildings in the city, the roads are crowded with cars, and the people passing through.


    Xu Wan said that the place was far away. After Nangong Qi reported her name, she looked at her with a bald head in surprise.


    "Didn''t miss Nan make an appointment with a friend? Why do you want to go to such a dangerous place?" she asked with a bald head.


    "Well... My friend likes that place. She may have a special hobby," she explained awkwardly.


    "Oh, I see." while driving bareheaded, I turned around and showed a smile I knew.


    She held her forehead. It felt strange,.


    She doesn''t seem to mean that. Why does it taste bad here.


    "Bald, where have you been?" she asked casually.


    "I''ve been here for 20 years," he said with a bald smile.


    "So long?" she said incredulously.


    "Yes. I''m an orphan. I was taken in by he family when I was 10 years old. I''ve been loyal to the young master since then. My parents were also killed by gangsters." bald head said.


    "I''m sorry to mention your sadness," she said shyly.


    "It''s all right. It''s over. Now I just want to repay the young master."


    Nangong Qi can tell that he is more grateful to he Junxi than he Jia.


    "There''s still a long time to go. Miss Nan, you can sleep first," said the bald head.


    "Uh huh."


    But Nangong Qi never thought that her life was in danger waiting for her.


    Before she arrived, Nangong Qi woke up. She rubbed her half asleep eyes and looked at the desolation of the scenery outside the window. Her heart also inexplicably became a little uneasy.


    Looking at the road becoming more and more rugged, she received a text message, a strange number.


    "You get out of the car and come up alone."


    There is no signature, but she knows it must be Xu Wan. This is a woman''s intuition. Only Xu Wan will contact her again with a strange number at this time.


    "Stop at the bottom of the hill," she said.


    "OK, but don''t you have to drive up? It''s so difficult to go uphill..."


    "It''s all right. It''s just exercise," she said with a smile.


    "All right," said the bald head, and then a slow brake came to a slow stop.


    Because it is an earth slope, even if the brake is slow, it still raises a burst of dust.


    Nangong Qi choked when she got off the bus. She slapped her hand symbolically.


    "Miss Nan, I''ll wait for you here," said the bald head. "You must shout loudly whenever you want. I''m nearby.


    "I always feel that your friend is a little strange. Miss Nan, it''s better to be careful. After all, people are separated from each other." the bald head said with worry.


    "Well, I know. I''ll be careful. Just wait for me here," said LAN Lisheng.


    "Uh huh, OK, Miss Nan." the bald and rough smile is reassuring.


    Nangong Qi walked up with the path. The land was desolate and there were few weeds.


    But she didn''t meet anyone on the way. It''s hard that Xu Wan hasn''t come yet. Nangong Qi thought, so she had to go on.


    It''s darker than before


    What the hell is so important. Nangong Qi doesn''t understand what it is.


    Walking to the end, I saw the gray and gloomy colors on the horizon, which made people uncomfortable.


    Nangong Qi came to the edge of the cliff, but she still didn''t see anyone. Her look was dark.


    It''s late autumn. There are no flying maple leaves to set off the desolation here. The soft wind comes with the sound of the sea, as if it caresses your face like the spring wind.


    LAN Lisheng thought that Xu Wan was probably lying to her. What did she want to do.


    Her heart was filled with anger. As soon as she turned around and wanted to go, she heard footsteps coming in behind her.


    She turned and it was Xu Wan.


    "You''re coming." the comer''s faint smile is as innocent as an angel.


    The cliff is as hard and cold as a knife, which makes Nangong Qi feel like a battlefield in ancient times


    "Yes." I''m here. You have something to say.


    Nangong Qi looked at her carefully.


    Xu Wan was wearing a dark red coat with a little obvious flower case printed on it. It could be vaguely seen that the flower case was a rose, and the stand collar coat and cuffs were lined with a thin layer of lace.


    The lower part of the body is wearing a pair of dark gray trousers with faint silver lines, multiple satins, and a pair of gray baby shoes in the basement.


    Xu Wan''s hair is separated from her left side, and two slender plaits are in loose long hair. The light blue eye shadow plus her smile on the corners of the mouth is beautiful, and she is also excellent.


    Nangong Qi has to admit this.


    However, Xu wanwan is not a good man.


    "Xu wanwan, you have something to say! Didn''t you say something about life and death?" Nangong Qi said impatiently.


    Xu Wan''s mind is too deep to prevent,


    "Nangong Qi, you have a good life," said Xu Wan in the fog.


    "My life would be better without you." Nangong Qi responded mercilessly.


    Xu Wan''s face turned black, but she soon recovered a smile.


    "My brother Junxi and I are childhood sweethearts..."


    "I know." Xu Wan was interrupted by her before she finished. Would you please come straight to the point?


    Xu Wan stared at her discontentedly and continued: "we have no guess..."


    Nonsense, that childhood sweetheart, no guess, and then grow up naturally together?


    What''s up.


    Who says love comes first, comes first, that''s right, it has nothing to do with time.


    "Brother Junxi has been kind to me since childhood. He let me return everything and helped me..."


    Cut, you think he Junxi didn''t tell me. If it weren''t for your entanglement, you think he would let you help you for no reason. People are not helpless.


    Somehow, Nangong Qi responded ruthlessly to every word Xu Wan said.


    So when Xu Wan confides her deep love for he Junxi, Nangong Qi has to admire Qin wanwan''s Princess disease and crazy character.


    "Nangong Qi, you know what? My childhood wish is to marry brother Junxi and be the young lady of what family." Xu Wan said with a happy smile on her face.


    Xu Wan walked slowly to the edge of the cliff. Ren Haifeng was blowing. Her petite and fragile body seemed to be going away in the wind the next moment.


    "Be careful." Nangong Qi still involuntarily reminded.

 Chapter 32

    Xu Wan looked back at her and turned away. It looked like an idiot.


    Nangong Qi thought that she was too stupid and was afraid of her falling.


    Nangong Qi also walked forward with her and stood beside the cliff, shaky, making people feel the danger of life.


    From a distance, the waves seem to extend slowly towards a distance.


    Like a long breath, it left only a few pieces of foam that had vanished and the smell of seaweed mixed with it.


    Nangong Qi suddenly felt that her ambition was not paid and she was dying in peace.


    Facing the sea like a wild beast, how ambitious it is to write a poem.


    While Nangong Qi was thinking, Xu Wan said again.


    "We could have married smoothly, but..." Xu Wan suddenly stared at LAN Lisheng with vicious eyes, which frightened Nangong Qi.


    "You... Why are you looking at me like that?" Nangong Qi asked carefully.


    "Why did you show up! Brother Junxi is mine and no one can take it away. Nangong Qi! Why don''t you die? How good you are dead." Xu Wan''s voice was stained with a cry.


    Xu Wan''s face was full of helplessness. "I love brother Junxi so much. Why doesn''t he want to look at me? I''ve done so much for him, but he treats me as a joke. Why?"


    Xu Wan''s crying pear blossom brings rain, which makes people love. Nangong Qi can''t help but move in her heart. Nangong Qi slowly approaches her. She wants to comfort her. In fact, Xu Wan is also very poor. How sad it is to love her for so many years.


    "I''m sorry..." Nangong Qi said with a little guilt.


    She wanted to hug Xu Wan and give her a comfort, "it''s okay. You''re such an excellent girl. There will be many people love you. He Junxi is not necessarily your lover..."


    Xu Wan angrily pushed down LAN Lisheng, "you don''t have to be hypocritical. In the final analysis, it''s not your fault."


    "Tear ~" Nangong Qi, who was pushed down by Xu Wan, was hit and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    It hurts. Xu Wan is really a person who hates the hand that feeds her. She obviously just wants to care about her. Nangong Qi is dissatisfied.


    The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building!


    Unfortunately, it''s going to rain.


    "Xu Wan, you haven''t really said what''s at stake with he Junxi''s life?" Nangong Qi still didn''t forget the real purpose of coming this time and asked.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Wan sneered.


    Nangong Qi looked at her uneasily, "what''s going on!" she asked.


    "Nangong Qi, you''re really stupid. I really don''t understand, brother Junxi, how can you like a woman like you." Xu Wan said sarcastically with a smile, with full pride in his look.


    "Ah?" Nangong Qi didn''t want to understand what happened for a moment. What are you laughing at?


    Suddenly, a dark cold light flashed. When she raised her eyes, suddenly a dark short gun stood in front of her.


    "What do you mean?" Nangong Qi asked coldly with frost on her face.


    "Nangong Qi, do you think brother Junxi will like me if you die?" Xu Wan said with deadly enthusiasm on her face.


    "Impossible!" Nangong Qi sneered,


    "Xu Wan, don''t do anything stupid. You are such a fool, huh ~" she said with a cold smile, "Junxi has never loved you. He loves me."


    Nangong Qi said word by word, "he Junxi, love, yes, I!" in a low voice, as if she were reading an oath, with faith loyalty.


    "No! No!" Xu Wan covered her ears as if unwilling to face the cruel fact.


    "It''s all your fault. I''ll kill you." Xu Wan''s eyes turned red for a moment, like a devil.


    She grabbed a good bullet for her, and her movements were as good as clouds and flowing water.


    At the other end of the robbery, Xu Wan pointed to Nangong Qi.


    "If you kill me, he Junxi will not only fall in love with you, but also let you go," Nangong Qi said,


    The sky above the head, emitting a gray blue light, shines coldly on the earth, and several withered grass not far away are also buried in the vast sky.


    "Xu Wan, calm down." Nangong Qi said in a hurry. Nangong Qi stared uneasily at the dark muzzle of the gun in her hand.


    "Ha ha, you''re afraid." Xu Wan stares at Nangong Qi''s eyes darkly, and the eyes are twisted and terrible.


    "Even if you kill me, it''s no use. He Junxi won''t like a woman like you." Nangong Qi satirized her and thought of a way to get away.


    If she yells now, even if she can call her bald head, I''m afraid Xu Wan will shoot her immediately as soon as she makes a noise.


    What should I do? Nangong Qi now regretted coming here. Did she have to put her life here.


    The bodyguard is estimated to be still next to the car, and he Junxi should still deal with things far away.


    "Do you know?" Xu Wan said suddenly. "Brother Junxi is talking business with my brother."


    "So what?" Nangong Qi asked puzzled.


    "I mean, Junxi is destined to be the dragon among people. He needs the strength of my Xu family, and I am the one who stands with him at the peak of his life. You must know your situation, so you don''t deserve him at all." Xu Wan sneered.


    In this world, only she, Xu Wan, deserves to be with he Junxi, while other women don''t.


    Nangong Qi lowers her head and is silent. She really has nothing worthy of he Junxi. He has his ambition, and Nangong Qi really can''t help him at all.


    But love is not a question of whether you deserve it or not. Thinking of this, Nangong Qi immediately smiled with confidence.


    "This has nothing to do with status, as long as we really love each other. And you, Xu Wan and Junxi, are just using you. He doesn''t care about you at all." Nangong Qi smiled, looking a little crazy.


    "You!" Xu Wan was immediately red eyed by Nangong Qi. She aimed her gun at Nangong Qi, as if she had practiced countless times.


    Nangong Qi''s heart suddenly jumped. She didn''t expect that she would die here. Obviously, she is still so young and has so many things to do. She really died today.


    Nangong Qi closes her eyes and feels uncontrollably sad. She doesn''t think of her parents who didn''t repay her for raising herself. She doesn''t think of her friends for many years. She always helps herself. She can''t thank Zhao Ruyi anyway. She thinks that if she dies, she will never see he Junxi again. She really won''t see him again


    It''s all he Junxi''s fault. If it wasn''t for the accident at the beginning, if it wasn''t for him to provoke himself, how could he have caused so many incidents and experienced so many dangers. To this point.


    But why do you want to cry so much? Nangong Qi desperately looks up and doesn''t let her tears stay.


    Just as Nangong Qi felt that she was dying, there was no heavy gunfire or legendary pain, but a beautiful music rang slowly.


    It slowly overflowed around like a tide.


    "What voice?" Xu wanwan asked warily.

 Chapter 33

    "It''s my phone ring." Nangong Qi smiled awkwardly. "I can answer it." now she is only happy that which immortal called. She must thank him well. It would be better if it was he Junxi.


    Xu Wan frowned as if hesitating to let her answer the phone. "You answer it." Xu Wan said slowly when the telephone ring was about to end automatically.


    Nangong Qi took out her mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number. A burst of disappointment in her heart, hey, it''s not he Junxi. Who will it be.


    Nangong Qi ordered to answer. "Hello?" she asked.


    "Miss Nan." it sounds familiar. Is it bald.


    "It''s me, bald." the bald voice sounded on the phone. Fortunately, Xu Wan didn''t let her turn on hands-free.


    "Who is it?" Xu Wan asked with a wary face.


    "I haven''t said yet. It seems to be a bodyguard at home," Nangong Qi said. At the moment, she was thinking about how to find a way to tell Xu Wan that she was in danger.


    "Tell him you''re all right now." Xu Wan grabbed, "or I''ll shoot you." Xu Wan said softly. She couldn''t let the bodyguard doubt.


    "Miss Nan, I think it''s going to rain again. Do you want to go back?" she said bareheaded.


    "Oh, I didn''t go back so soon." Nangong Qi looked at Xu Wan and said.


    "That''s right. But in such a strong wind, Miss Nan, you only wear so little. Isn''t it cold? I have your spare clothes here. Do you want me to send them to you?" the bald head asked with concern.


    "No, I''m not cold," she said. "But did you water my cactus when you came out this noon?"


    Do you want to water the cactus at noon? Can''t you water the plants at noon? No, is there a cactus in Miss Nan''s garden? Bald and full of questions, just wanted to ask clearly, and heard the other party speak.


    "This pot of cactus was given to me by your sister. You don''t take good care of it." Nangong Qi half blamed.


    Did his sister send cactus to miss Nan? No, he doesn''t have a sister at all.


    The alarm bell rang loudly in the bald heart.


    "Are you talking about the strongest pot?" the bald head asked tentatively.


    "Yes, that''s the basin." Nangong Qi said happily, and her bald head had noticed it.


    "I watered it when I went out, but there were so many pots of cactus there. I didn''t know which one you were talking about." the bald head said shyly.


    Something must have happened to miss Nan. He can''t scare the snake now.


    "You guys didn''t put it in the past. There are many of the most precious flowers in my garden." Nangong Qichen tut said.


    She looked at Xu Wan and said, "OK, I won''t tell you. I''ll go down by myself later. Just wait below." Nangong Qi pretended to be impatient.


    Anyway, her goal has been achieved.


    "OK, Miss Nan, come down quickly. It''s really going to rain." the bald head warned.


    Then he hung up.


    "Nangong Qi, your relationship with your servant is really good." Xu wanpi said with a smile.


    "Of course, servants are also people. Only by being good to them, they will be loyal to you." Nangong Qi sarcastically said.


    "Hum!" Xu Wan snorted disdainfully. "As long as they have money and interests, they will be loyal."


    "They will be loyal to your interests, and naturally they will be more loyal to your interests than you." Nangong Qi looked like "people like you won''t understand this feeling".


    Xu Wan stared at LAN Lisheng reluctantly.


    But now she must stabilize Xu Wan''s mood, or she will run away.


    On the other side, after hanging up with a bald head, he quickly dialed a person''s phone.


    "Hello, boss..." the phone was connected immediately.


    Xu Wan suddenly smiled confidently, "no matter how loyal they are, your bodyguard can''t come to save you. All he sees later is your body." Xu Wan was gloomy and terrible.


    "Xu Wan, in fact, you don''t know that you are the luckiest person." Nangong Qi began to make up, and she must wait until she comes bald.


    Xu Wan looked at Nangong Qi suspiciously. As a result, the latter looked "you really want to believe me, you can''t help but believe me".


    "Hum!" Xu Wan smiled happily, "don''t delay any more. You can''t wait until he Junxi comes to save you."


    "You''d better die obediently," said Xu Wan with a bloodthirsty smile. "You know, I learned the gun specially in order to kill you one day. I''m upset when I look at you."


    Nangong Qi is only thinking about why she hasn''t come yet.


    "I killed a lot of people while practicing shooting. Please go to the hell to apologize for me." Xu Wan said with a smile.


    Nangong Qi felt the cold rising from the soles of her feet, and her body shivered.


    This man is really crazy. Nangong Qi thought.


    Just when Xu Wan was about to shoot, Nangong Qi''s savior came.


    Suddenly, there was a gunshot, and a bullet hit a rock at Xu Wan''s feet. The seemingly hard rock burst open and the gravel splashed.


    "Bald." great. Nangong Qi shouted happily. She was saved.


    Nangong Qi wanted to run away from Xu Wan, but she was dragged back by Xu Wan.


    "Miss Nan." the bald head shouted anxiously.


    "Well..." the strong impact made her cry in pain.


    Nangong Qi wants to get rid of Xu Wan''s bondage. Suddenly, a cold tubular thing is against her temple. She doesn''t dare to move for a moment.


    "Don''t move." Xu Wan whispered in her ear.


    Nangong Qi''s body trembled slightly because of fear. She turned pale and bit her lower lip hard.


    Even if you give her courage now, she doesn''t dare to move.


    Bareheaded pointed a gun at Xu Wan with a terrible expression, which made people believe that he would definitely shoot the next second.


    "If you dare to shoot, I''ll shoot you immediately, Miss Xu. It''s a big deal." Xu Wan said with a smile.


    Damn it, it''s so careless that people have a chance to save Nangong Qi. Originally, I wanted to do this without being aware of it. Unexpectedly, Nangong Qi, a fool, even brought a bodyguard. In other words, what about the other two people I brought? Just in case of an accident, I specially brought two people to guard them not far away. How can there be no movement. Xu Wanxin thought.


    "Let go of Miss Nan, your two garbage have been taken away. I''ve just walked around and solved them quietly. I think they didn''t understand what happened when they died." he shouted coldly with a bald head. His task is to protect Miss Nan''s safety even if he sacrifices himself.


    "Do you want me to say it again? Let go of Miss Nan!" the bald head said coldly.


    "Impossible!" Xu Wan was still a sarcastic smile at the moment, which upset her bald head.


    "Don''t think I don''t beat women."


    At this time, it was already dark clouds, and the gloom in the sky became more terrible

 Chapter 34

    The clouds became darker, as if it was evening in an instant. In an instant, the air pressure was low, as if it was hard to breathe.


    "If you dare to shoot Miss Nan, I''ll kill you now." the bald head shouted.


    "Oh, it would be nice to have Nangong Qi buried with her." Xu Wan laughed wildly. Her ugly and distorted face could no longer see the original beauty.


    "How disgusting it would be to let the young master see your ugly appearance," said the bald head.


    "No, brother Junxi likes me best." she smiled, as if she were a little innocent as a child.


    But Nangong Qi and bald know that this is just her appearance. Xu Wan is not a docile and kind lamb, but also a vicious scorpion. She is the kind who does everything by any means.


    "Nangong Qi, what do you say if I shoot this into your heart first, then throw you into the sea to feed the fish, and let you die without a whole body?" Xu Wan said while thinking.


    "Xu Wan!" his bald head couldn''t bear it. He took a step towards Xu Wan, and his gun hand didn''t put down.


    "You come," said Xu Wan in a seductive voice, and then stepped back.


    "I''ll kill you, Miss Nan." her voice has changed tone.


    "You!"


    In the stalemate, a voice like the sound of nature sounded.


    "Xu Wan, stop it." his cool voice was just like his temperament.


    I saw the man in front of me, with dark hair and slightly bright, a pair of cold sword eyebrows, deep and sharp eyes under them, sharp edges and corners on his face, thin and slightly pursed lips, wearing a pure black suit and a pair of bright leather shoes under his lower body, and his slender figure is particularly handsome under the decoration of a suitable suit, Exudes a lonely and cold temperament,


    The momentum is pressing, like an eagle flying high in the sky, proudly looking at everything in front of you.


    Not far behind, there are a group of strong men in black waiting quietly


    "Junhee!"


    "Boss!"


    "Brother Junxi!"


    Three people shouted at the same time.


    "Junxi, you finally came." Nangong Qi was very excited. Great, Junxi finally came.


    "I''m coming, you don''t have to be afraid." when facing Nangong Qi, his voice was very gentle, which seemed to move people''s hearts and make people feel at ease.


    Brother Junxi? Why are you here... "Xu Wan said incredulously. She clearly asked her brother to talk business with he Junxi.


    Didn''t you take the opportunity to hold him down. Her face was pale and fragile, but her eyes were still vicious.


    "Your brother was hurt." he Junxi said expressionless.


    Xu Wan''s eyes widened in surprise.


    She grew up with he Junxi when she was a child. He Junxi''s means and temperament are that she is one parent and two Chu. How can she be "a little hurt".


    "The he family may need the help of the Xu family, but I he Junxi will never need it." he sneered at Xu Wan.


    "Boss." when the boss came, he could finally teach the woman a lesson. He Junxi didn''t say anything before. He didn''t know what to do with the woman.


    "This woman." he smiled ruthlessly and frighteningly.


    But those who dare to hurt Gong Qi, I won''t let her come to a good end. Moreover, I still don''t repent many times.


    "Brother Junxi, you can''t do this to me." hearing what he Junxi said, Xu Wan''s face was as white as paper. Her original pink lips are now as pale as blood.


    I don''t know where the man behind me found a stone the size of a finger and flew to Xu Wan with a lightning speed.


    "Ah!" Xu Wan''s wrist was hit quickly, causing a severe pain in her hand, and then the gun in her hand fell out.


    Several men took the opportunity to take out guns and point them at Xu Wan.


    Nangong Qi''s legs were too soft for such a toss. As soon as Xu Wan loosened them, she fell to the ground.


    "Gong Qi." he Junxi quickly hugged her and asked anxiously. "Are you okay?"


    "I don''t mind," she said.


    Xu Wan, who was pointed by several robbers, wanted to resist and touched the gun that fell to the ground.


    The bald man kicked the dark robber off the cliff with one foot, and there was no sound.


    "No! My gun!" Xu Wan shouted desperately.


    The crazy wave sound is full of thrilling horror and depth.


    "Come on, put it on." he Junxi took out a piece to put it on Nangong Qi who hasn''t slowed down. "It''s all right." he Junxi touched Nangong Qi''s messy hair.


    Suddenly, his body was bound into a powerful embrace. He leaned down and kissed her pale lips. The endless voice was drowned in a kiss full of affection.


    Suddenly Nangong Qi seems to think of something and suddenly pushes he Junxi away.


    "So many people are watching." her face is flushed and charming.


    "Oh? Really." he Junxi''s funny voice sounded.


    So the brothers immediately changed from joking just now to the expression of "we haven''t seen anything, you continue".


    After expression, they also cooperate with the sound of looking at the sky and the earth and blowing whistles.


    Nangong Qi''s face reddened.


    Seeing Nangong Qi''s eyes gradually return to stability, he Junxi smiled.


    "I''m fine now. Luckily you arrived in time." Nangong Qi said with a smile.


    "If I don''t arrive in time, I''m afraid I won''t see you." thinking of this, he Junxi was heartbroken. He absolutely wouldn''t allow this to happen. With that, he seemed to say something with a cold bloodthirsty look on his face.


    Xu Wan, who was pointed at by many guns, trembled and fell to the ground. She looked very poor.


    Nangong Qi was a little moved, but in the twinkling of an eye, what she did was really too much.


    Xu Wan is not a person worthy of pity.


    "Xu Wan." he Junxi stood in front of her like a king and looked at the poor Xu Wan.


    "Brother Junxi, I was wrong. I really didn''t mean it." Xu Wan burst into tears again.


    Baldheaded sarcastically said, "now you know it''s wrong? What about you before?"


    "Yes!" several brothers echoed.


    "Xu Wan, how many times has this been?" he Junxi looked angry.


    Didn''t you just want to feed Gong Qi to the fish? Why don''t you try it first. " He Junxi smiled coldly.


    With that, the men behind them agreed. They hadn''t seen the cone toothed shark eat people for a long time.


    Hearing their talk, Xu Wan''s face turned white again. The clearly visible tears on her face made her look so embarrassed. Her once elegant pride was gone

 Chapter 35

    "Brother Junxi, please don''t. I love you so much." she did such a thing. According to he Junxi''s current character, she absolutely wanted to kill her.


    "Hum! It''s lucky for you to feed the cone toothed shark. You don''t know whether it''s good or bad. It''s good enough to make you happy and die. Otherwise, do you want to taste the taste that life is better than death?" one of the men laughed.


    After a while, he Junxi made another move.


    He took out a piccolo with retro golden dragon patterns from his pocket.


    Seeing this, Xu Wan, who was still struggling, collapsed to the ground.


    She knew he Junxi had a shark. Before Nangong Qi appeared, Xu Wan spoiled him and robbed him of his flute. He had seen such a beautiful retro Piccolo, which he had never forgotten.


    He Junxi stood at the edge of the edge and played the piccolo. The piccolo sent out a long and thin flute sound, and a long fluctuating sound was displayed.


    There was no big movement on the sea


    After a while


    I saw the thunder like tide surging like thousands of horses and thousands of troops, as if shouting and neighing, running towards the middle and downstream.


    The black tide was streaked and turned, as if there was a huge monster churning in it.


    A creature with a flat head and a crescent shaped vertical tail swims happily under the cliff.


    They set off huge waves and hit the rocks under the cliff. They could feel the ground trembling slightly when they stood on it.


    Xu Wan showed a look of despair.


    Suddenly she didn''t give up and shouted, "brother Junxi, I love you so much that you can''t kill me."


    Amin said with a smile, "this cone toothed shark is the favorite of our boss, but he is hungry now. You love our boss. Should you help?"


    "Don''t!" Xu Wan said angrily as she begged him. "He Junxi, you can''t kill me. I''m the eldest lady of the Xu family. If you kill me, my father won''t let you go."


    He Junxi ignored him, "Amin, you solve it, I''ll go first." then he walked away with LAN Lisheng in his arms.


    "Brother Junxi." Xu Wan screamed.


    "Don''t kill me, I can give you money. You can have as much as you want." Xu Wan said holding Amin''s thigh.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not interested." Amin smiled "Come on, brother! Throw her down."


    "OK," said several big men.


    "No." Xu Wan was desperate.


    The cone toothed shark under the cliff knows that food is coming and has been waiting patiently


    Amin looked at Xu Wan''s struggle with a sneer. He was not surprised by the waves in his heart!


    At this time, Xu Wan had been set up by the big men and walked to the edge of the cliff. Xu Wan seemed to be able to see the sharp fangs exposed by the sawtooth Shark!


    She yelled and repeated the feelings between herself and he Junxi, repeating the power of her family.


    Threatening and roaring, however, the big men, like deaf ears, threw her down mercilessly!


    At that moment, Xu Wan seemed to have his soul pulled out of his body. In an instant, he lost all consciousness, only the roaring wind in his ears!


    The next moment, she hit the water heavily!


    The severe pain made Xu Wan recover for a short time. She instinctively slid her arms, floated up, and then saw the sharp teeth of the serrated Shark!


    "No!!"


    Xu Wan fainted just in time to utter a shrill scream!


    Amin on the cliff saw that the serrated shark dyed the water red and nodded with satisfaction: "brothers, let''s go!"


    ......


    At the moment, Nangong Qi is being reprimanded by he Junxi in the car. Like a child caught by his parents for doing bad things, she grabs the corners of her clothes and has an embarrassing smile on her mouth!


    "How many times have I told you? Your life belongs to he Junxi. You should cherish it and don''t do those stupid things! You don''t know how much Xu Wan wants your life, and you have promised to see her more than once?"


    Nangong Qi whispered helplessly, "she said she wanted to tell me something related to your life. As soon as I was worried, I didn''t think so much. I''m sorry, I can''t do it again!"


    When he Junxi heard her words, his heart suddenly warmed and a smile flashed around his mouth, but he still tried to maintain his dignity: "even so, don''t you know to tell me first? Do you take me as your lover?


    Besides, I don''t know how many life and death events he Junxi has experienced. Can I not know what matters to my life? I also use her Xu wan to tell you? "


    Nangong Qi was scolded and couldn''t lift her head. She felt a little wronged. It was because she cared about this guy that she fell in the trap. He even scolded himself. The more he thought about it, the more he felt wronged. Finally, she buried her head in her legs and began to cry!


    He Junxi''s dignity immediately disappeared. He picked up Nangong Qi''s weak shoulders and put on a spoiled language airway: "I''m sorry, baby, my tone is a little heavier. Don''t cry, OK? I''m sorry!"


    Nangong Qi pushed he Junxi away and cried, "go away, don''t touch me, you bad man!"


    He Junxi''s physical quality is excellent. Nangong Qi couldn''t move him at all, but he pretended to be pushed away, knocked his head on the door and gave a painful hum!


    Nangong Qi raised her head and saw he Junxi''s expression. She was dissatisfied and said, "you lied to me again. I can''t push you at all. You still pretend, sobbing!"


    He Junxi only feels that his head is as big as a fight. Next, he doesn''t know how to coax the girl in front of him. Now their relationship has made rapid progress. He can no longer threaten her with Nangong Qi''s parents as before!


    "Baby, I''m sorry. Don''t cry. I, I''ll take you to the art exhibition, okay?"


    He Junxi thought of Nangong Qi''s greatest preference and asked with a try attitude!


    Nangong Qi was sad and lost. When she heard the word "Painting Exhibition", she suddenly got better. She raised her head, wiped the tears on her face, choked and asked, "really? You can''t lie to me?"


    When he Junxi saw a play, he immediately patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, when did I cheat you? As long as you don''t cry, I''ll arrange to go to the painting exhibition immediately!"


    She sniffed and burst into laughter. Her voice still choked: "am I ugly now? I''ve spent all my makeup!"


    He Junxi stretched out his hands, put them in the corner of her eyes and said gently, "how can it be? You have always been the most beautiful in my eyes!"


    After that, he wiped the tears of Nangong Jiao''s eyes and didn''t want to rub up the eye shadow of Nangong Qi. At the moment, two black and black marks were found on the face of Nangong''s fair complexion.


    He was stunned for a moment, then hung up a smile, narrowed his eyes and smiled and leaned over to give Nangong Qi a big kiss

 Chapter 36

    "Go home first!"


    He gave an order to the driver. The driver nodded!


    Nangong Qi asked strangely, "aren''t you going to the painting exhibition?"


    He Junxi looked at the two black marks on Nangong Qi''s face, tried to hold back his smile, pretended to be light and light, and said, "go home and take a bath and change your clothes!"


    Nangong Qi looked at he Junxi''s strange smile and asked, "is there something dirty on my face? How do you feel strange?"


    He Junxi shook his head seriously and said innocently, "no, it''s beautiful!"


    Nangong Qi took out her mobile phone, opened the front camera, saw the dark trace on her face, and suddenly exploded: "he, Jun, Xi!!!"


    He couldn''t help laughing, and kneaded the stain on Nangong Qi''s face a little more: "little flower cat, give me a meow!"


    Nangong Qi angrily took out a paper towel and wiped all the stains on her face. After wiping, she threw it directly on he Junxi, and then snorted. Angrily, she turned her head to the window!


    He Junxi pulled her body over again, faced herself, and then said to the sun, "baby, promise me, don''t easily let yourself fall into a dangerous environment in the future. If you are in danger, I will go crazy!"


    He stared at Nangong Qi affectionately. His face was flushed. The man seemed to be more and more capable of saying love words, and his infatuation for him was deeper and deeper!


    She blushed and nodded, "I won''t do it in the future!"


    He Junxi nodded with satisfaction. Seeing her docile appearance, he couldn''t help kissing her again. Nangong Qi was caught off guard and directly broke through his teeth!


    The tongues of the two people were intertwined. Nangong Qi soon lost herself and he Junxi''s overbearing and gentle love!


    The driver in the front row is not squinting and drives his car attentively!


    The two people behind the car were confused, but the only reason left was to let them separate at last!


    Nangong Qi wiped the saliva on the corner of her mouth and hammered he Junxi''s chest: "you bad man, kiss me every time!"


    He Junxi smiled brightly: "who was teasing me with his tongue just now!"


    Nangong Qi''s face turned red again. He Junxi was stunned!


    He Junxi, who couldn''t help it, bullied him again. His lips were printed on Nangong Qi''s lips. Nangong Qi looked at him suddenly until his tongue reached into her mouth again. She wanted to push him away. However, she was soft and seemed to have no strength at all, so she had to admit her fate and let he Junxi bully him!


    The little brother driving in the front row, very sensible, took out a pair of headphones, put them on, and then drove his own car. For a time, it was warm in spring!


    When he got home, he Junxi directly picked Nangong Qi up, threw her on the bed, and then prepared to bully her!


    She just got out of the great difficulty. It was when she was nervous and urgently needed to relax. She no longer refused for a time, but abnormally cooperated with his offensive!


    The bedroom is full of spring. He Junxi and Nangong Qi are fully engaged in this enjoyment. The strong physique he Junxi has brought to the Jianghu for many years makes him like a perpetual motion machine, bringing Nangong Qi to the peak one wave after another!


    An hour and a half later, he Junxi finally roared and ended the battle. Nangong Qi was tired and didn''t want to move a finger!


    He Junxi was full of spirit. He went to the bathroom and filled the bathtub with water. Then he took Nangong Qi into the bathtub. After taking a bath for her, he carefully cleaned her body. Then he took her into the bedroom and covered her with a quilt!


    Nangong Qi, who was exhausted, soon fell asleep. He Junxi kissed Nangong Qi on the forehead with a smile on his mouth before leaving the bedroom and going to the study!


    Amin has been waiting there. There is a mobile phone on the desk!


    He Junxi went to pick up his mobile phone and saw more than a dozen missed calls!


    He Junxi sneered and dialed back. The phone was quickly connected. He Guojin shouted angrily from the receiver: "what did he Junxi do? You hurt the people of the Xu family. Are you going to war between the Bai family and the Xu family? Do you know how much trouble you have caused yourself? Also, what have you done to Xu Wan? Send her back quickly!!"


    He Junxi sat down in a wide chair and put his mobile phone far away from his ear. After he Guojin shouted, he took it to his ear and said faintly: "the Xu family wants to fight, then fight! As for Xu Wan, I have been thrown into the sea to feed sharks!"


    He Guojin on the other side of the phone was silent for a moment, and then said, "I hope you''re kidding!"


    He Junxi''s voice became serious: "when did you see me joking?"


    "Bang!"


    He Guojin threw his mobile phone to the ground, and all kinds of parts flew and cracked!


    After seeing the soup coming in, Xu Li hurried over and asked, "what''s the matter? I''m so angry. Come on, calm down. I''ll stew the soup for you and drink it while it''s hot!"


    He Guojin said angrily, "still drink a fart. The little rabbit pierced the sky. Put the soup here and call the boss over!"


    Xu Li immediately worried and asked, "is it Junxi? What''s wrong with him?"


    He Guojin suppressed his anger and restored some reason.


    He knew that Xu Li had a good impression of Xu Wan. He didn''t want her to know that Junxi had killed Xu Wan, so he pulled out a smile and said, "it''s okay. The boss can solve it. Go back first!"


    What else does Xu Li want to say? He Guojin has passed by, hugged her, kissed her, and then patted her on the shoulder: "go back, it''s okay!"


    Xu Li had to nod and go out!


    After a while, He Chuan came over, still wearing a wide nightgown.


    After coming in, he immediately found a chair and sat down. He looked a little tired. These days, he fell in love with Li Ruolan day by day. After years of shackles were broken, he felt uncontrollable and excessive indulgence!


    As soon as he Guojin saw him like this, he became angry again: "can you two brothers concentrate on their career? Are those children''s feelings interesting every day?"


    He Chuan disagreed and said, "your days are still long. Let me relax with my brother for a few more years!"


    With that, he couldn''t help yawning. Now he completely let go of his heart knot and decided to be with Li Ruolan anyway. He didn''t care about his father and mother anymore

 Chapter 37

    He Guojin was very angry at this time, but he understood that the situation at this time did not allow their father and son to have civil strife, so he pressed down his anger, took out a cigar from the drawer of his desk and lit it, and then said, "your brother killed Xu Wan and seriously injured the second son of the Xu family!"


    He Chuan put his yawning hand on his mouth and suddenly stopped: "what?"


    He can''t believe his ears


    He Guojin spits out thick smoke, and then repeats his words just now!


    After hearing this, He Chuan immediately became silent, and then relaxed his body: "that is to say, what family is going to fight with the Xu family? Then fight!"


    He Guojin is really angry with his two sons. He hasn''t been involved in Jianghu affairs for many years. When he was young, he was very restrained. In his opinion, it''s best not to use a knife or a gun for things that can be solved peacefully. However, his two sons are in their prime of life now, and their overbearing atmosphere is no less than that when he was young!


    "War, war fart, do you know how many people will die in the war between he family and Xu family? And it will involve the group."


    He Guojin couldn''t help scolding!


    He Chuan sat upright and said to he Guojin, "father, you also know how much the Xu family loves Xu Wan. Your brother killed Xu Wan. Do you think there is room for relaxation between the he family and the Xu family?"


    He Guojin was also silent. Indeed, in this case, there is no possibility of a peaceful solution! He is not a good man or a faithful woman. He has never been afraid of any battle. After he wants to understand, he will make a decision soon!


    "You''re right. In that case, fight. You call the bastard of the second son back to the labor and capital. He shit himself and ask him to wipe it himself!"


    With that, he Guojin threw the cigar into the ashtray on the table: "yes, the more you smoke the cigar, the less it tastes!"


    He Chuan smiled and went out!


    Walking in the corridor, He Chuan couldn''t help sighing his brother''s domineering! He understood that it was mostly Xu Wan who killed herself and did something to Nangong Qi that provoked her brother to kill!


    Alas, the mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building!


    At this time, at the edge of the cliff, the sea water originally dyed red by blood has changed back to its original color!


    The shark is chasing a school of fish, and Xu Wan''s body has disappeared!


    ......


    Nangong Qi gave a cry. When she woke up, she saw he Junxi not at the pillow. She was a little lost. She couldn''t help shouting, "Junxi, Junxi, where are you?"


    The housekeeper quickly came in from the outside and said to Nangong Qi on the bed, "Miss Nan, the second young master, he was called away by the eldest young master and returned to the old house. Tell me what you need!"


    Nangong Qi is also a smart character. When she heard the housekeeper''s words, she immediately knew what he Junxi was doing!


    Just now at the seaside, she knew what would happen next when she vaguely heard that Xu Wanhai was going to be buried!


    With he Junxi''s personality, since he has made such a decisive decision, the next step must be to eradicate the hidden danger and completely eradicate the Xu family!


    Nangong Qi, who wanted to understand, said to the housekeeper, "it''s all right. Go and help you. I''ll have a rest. Please help me get the phone!"


    The housekeeper said hello, then gave nangongqi''s mobile phone to her and bowed out!


    Nangong Qi, who got the mobile phone, immediately dialed he Junxi!


    He Junxi, who was in the car, saw the call, smiled, pressed the answer button, and then said with a smile: "baby, wake up? How do you feel? If you need anything, tell the housekeeper to do it. You have a rest!"


    Nangong Qi said on the phone, "I''m ok. I don''t need anything. Are you going to deal with the Xu family?"


    He Junxi was stunned, then smiled and said, "my baby is really smart. Yes, she Xu Wan dared to deal with you more than once. It has something to do with the connivance of the Xu family. If you dare to touch my woman, I will make them pay a price!"


    Nangong Qi was a little sweet, but she was always kind. Even though Xu Wan almost killed her, after the initial fear, she actually disapproved of he Junxi''s burial of Xu Wanhai!


    "Junxi, promise me not to kill again, will you?"


    Nangong Qi said to he Junxi with some entreaties on the phone!


    He knew Nangong Qi''s kind character, and what he liked most was her simplicity and kindness, so he said on the phone: "don''t worry, baby, destroying a family doesn''t have to kill, it''s OK to use other means! Don''t worry, take a break, I''ll solve it!"


    Nangong Qi was comforted by him and didn''t think too much. At this time, fatigue surged up again. She forced herself to support herself and said on the phone, "OK, be careful. I''ll have a rest first!"


    With that, Nangong Qi hung up and continued to rest!


    After he Junxi put away the phone, he looked into the distance through the window and sneered: "Xu family, hum!"


    When he Junxi arrived at he''s mansion, there were many more people in the mansion. They came and went in a hurry. There was a tense atmosphere!


    When those people saw he Junxi, they bowed and saluted: "Hello, second young master!"


    He Junxi nodded and walked all the way to the study!


    In the study, he Guojin and He Chuan are already present!


    He Junxi found a place to sit and sat down himself!


    He Guojin took another cigar in his mouth. Seeing he Junxi coming in, he couldn''t help but say, "my son has long skills. He began to set up enemies for he family!"


    He Junxi said carelessly, "it''s OK. It''s a little worse than your father. After all, when my father was young, he provoked four big families and almost destroyed him!"


    What he Junxi said was about he Guojin when he was young. At that time, it was for Xu Li.


    At that time, Xu Li was famous for her country and city. Together with he Guojin, she was in a noble children''s school. In the same school, there were many future heirs of large families!


    One of the heirs of the family also likes Xu Li very much. However, Luohua intends to be ruthless!


    But the heir was not a good bird. After he couldn''t get Xu Li''s love, he turned to get Xu Li''s body, so he ganged up with the heirs of the other three families, drugged Xu Li and took her to a hotel to have a relationship with her in turn!


    Fortunately, he Guojin got the news and rushed to the hotel in time. After seeing that Xu Li was almost violated by four animals, he Guojin angrily killed all four people with a gun!


    This triggered the largest battle in the history of he family!


    At that time, the restrictions on guns were not so strict. Many families had their own guns and private arms!


    In that battle, the dead occupied the cemetery of Xishan, and blood flowed into a river!


    He Guojin also knew what he Junxi was talking about. He suddenly snorted coldly, avoided the topic and said, "let''s talk about what we should do to destroy the Xu family? Now this battle seems inevitable..."

 Chapter 38

    He Chuan turned to he Junxi and said, "you started this. What do you think?"


    He Junxi showed his bloodthirsty killing intention on his exquisite face like a knife and said: "the main business of the Xu family is the energy industry. Let their high-level disappear first!"


    Although he promised Nangong Qi well just now, how can he destroy a family without bloodshed and sacrifice?


    What is different from before is that he Junxi doesn''t intend to fight in person. After all, now that he has nangongqi, he begins to cherish his life. He can avoid danger and try not to be in danger!


    He Chuan nodded and then said to he Guojin, "in addition to these, worry about his trader and start sniping Xu''s shares in the stock market..."


    He Guojin smoked his cigar, remained silent and looked at he Junxi again!


    He Junxi then said, "now we need to find some retail investors to cooperate with the action of the traders! Also, the people of the Xu family in politics." he Guojin nodded and smiled: "OK, this is my son of he Guojin! I''ll solve the people in the political circle of the Xu family!"


    He Junxi also said, "I have collected some data over there. Later, I''ll ask Amin to bring it to my father!"


    Xu family, sun Yaning is complaining to Xu Wan''s father Xu Luosheng: "Sir, he Junxi is so bad that he dares to hurt ah Xuan. Now he has arrested Wan Wan. I don''t know what''s going on with Wan Wan. Call the old guy of he family and ask wan wan wan to come back!"


    Now the Xu family has not received the information, and they don''t believe what he Junxi will really do to Xu Wan. They think it will just be imprisoned like last time. Obviously, sun Yaning and Xu Luosheng know Xu Wan''s actions!


    Xu Luosheng took sun Yaning''s hand and said with some dissatisfaction: "you usually instill some good ideas into Wan Wan. Look what she has become now. Alas, I''ll call he Guojin in a moment. Don''t worry too much. Go and see ah Xuan first!"


    Sun Yaning hammered Xu Luosheng''s chest: "I know. I don''t see what you said to Wan Wan. You spoil her more than I do, hum!"


    With that, sun Yaning went out. Xu Wan''s brother is still in the ICU of the hospital!


    Xu Luosheng pondered in his study and thought about how to tell he Guojin about it!


    As soon as he picked up the phone, a phone came in before he could dial!


    "No, master, manager Wang is dead!"


    what? Xu Luosheng was shocked. Manager Wang is an important person of Xu''s Energy Co., Ltd. and controls the energy transportation channel. Now he is dead?


    "What''s going on? Who killed it?"


    Xu Luosheng asked angrily!


    The voice on the phone cried: "I don''t know. Manager Wang''s office processed documents. There was no one in the office at that time. It was found when the secretary went in to pour him tea. It seemed that someone broke his heart with a sniper gun!"


    Xu Luosheng gnashed his teeth and said, "check it, give me a good check. It''s bullying my Xu''s head!"


    With that, Xu Luosheng hung up the phone and lit a cigar for himself. Before smoking two, a phone came in again!


    "No, master, song Gong is dead!"


    "Shit!" Xu Luosheng couldn''t help scolding!


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t song Gong in the energy base? Does the security in that place eat shit?"


    Xu Luosheng roared angrily!


    The voice on the phone, some cowardly said: "Song Gong said this morning that some were angry, so he found a health club to do big health care!"


    "Shit, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Didn''t he bring a bodyguard?"


    Xu Luosheng asked profusely!


    The voice on the phone hesitated and said, "I''ve brought a bodyguard. The bodyguard is also doing health care!"


    "NIMA!"


    Xu Luosheng directly hit the phone on the ground. Fortunately, the ground was covered with a thick and soft carpet. The phone was not damaged!


    After venting for a while, Xu Luosheng picked up the phone again: "yes, check, check who did it for labor and capital!"


    With that, Xu Luosheng hung up the phone, picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. Inexplicably uneasy feelings filled his heart.


    What happened? Two important figures of the Qin family died in such a short time!


    Xu Luosheng suddenly understood that someone was dealing with the Xu family and assassinating the senior management of the Xu family''s energy enterprise, so as to destroy the whole economic structure of the Xu family!


    Who in the end did it to the Xu family so suddenly!


    Xu Luosheng thought for a moment. Suddenly, he was surprised and thought of a possibility. Who is it?


    No, it''s impossible. The he family and the Xu family have always been very good business partners. They have always had interest exchanges. How can they suddenly deal with the Xu family!


    Unless, unless


    Xu Luosheng suddenly felt sad from his heart. Unless he Junxi didn''t imprison Wan Wan at all, but directly killed Wan Wan. He Guojin, that bastard, knew Wan Wan Wan was his own flesh and blood. After understanding the situation, he would understand that the Xu family would be at odds with he family. It''s better to start first!


    Yes, it must be. Xu Luosheng understood in an instant!


    And just then, another call came in!


    Xu Luosheng answered the phone, gritted his teeth and said, "who is dead?"


    The voice of the telephone said, "the third master is dead!"


    Xu Luosheng suddenly felt angina pectoris. That was his favorite brother. He was also assassinated!


    Looking at Xu Luosheng''s silence for a long time, the voice of the phone said: "in addition to the third master, there is also the second sister-in-law. They died together in the hotel!"


    The third brother and the second sister-in-law died in the hotel!


    Xu Luosheng doesn''t want to ask why the two of them appear in the hotel together. He knows that the matter is far from over. Now is not the time to be sad, but should start the defense state quickly!


    Xu Luosheng quickly said on the phone: "quickly, all the top executives of Xujiahe energy enterprise will be concentrated in the villa of the southern suburbs, then collect all the bodyguards and weapons, and follow them, so make sure that there is as strong as iron!"


    The voice on the phone hurried to be, then hung up the phone and was ready to go!


    Xu Luosheng''s hand holding the phone trembled. He Jia, hum, since you have torn your face, I can''t let you live!


    After thinking for a while, Xu Luosheng picked up the phone again: "Hello, Jack? Yes, it''s me, Xu Luosheng!"


    A cold voice came from the receiver: "Hello, Mr. Xu. What can I do for you?"


    Xu Luosheng gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give you 500 million yuan, and then give you a list. You should kill all the people on the list within three days!"


    The indifferent voice said only one word: "OK!"


    Then he hung up the phone

 Chapter 39

    Jack Xu Luosheng is looking for is the external head of shadow thorn, the largest killer group in Asia. Most of the members of this killer group are Asian, including Chinese martial artists and retired special forces, Japanese ninjas, Thai Muay Thai masters and some Thai poison masters. They are very strong!


    This killer group has contacts with many big families and is responsible for solving some things that big families can''t solve. Moreover, the completion rate is very high, and there is almost no time to miss!


    However, in general, few families use these killer groups. After all, this is in China. Everyone has no decision to do things. Basically, there will be some room for maneuver!


    After all, the development of a large family is not easy. Everyone calls the killer group to kill. It still does great damage to the family!


    But now Xu Luosheng is angry. He Junxi killed his favorite daughter. No one can swallow it!


    And now it is obvious that the he family has used all the armed forces to start the assassination. If Xu Luosheng doesn''t respond, he will wait for all his senior leaders to become corpses!


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Luosheng immediately opened his computer and transferred 100 million from a secret account. Then he found a list of personnel in a hidden folder on the computer and sent it out!


    Xu Luosheng issued a killer order.


    He Junxi soon got the news. He stood in front of the company''s huge floor to ceiling window, sneered, took a document in his hand, and said to Amin behind him: "the shadow stab is coming. Xu Luosheng is very decisive. He quickly ignored the ban made by all families in those years!"


    With that, he Junxi handed the documents in his hand to Amin!


    "Here is the list of shadow spikes. Send it to the brothers at the airport, railway station and bus station. In addition, inform the checkpoints at all intersections. Once the people on the list are found, kill them. Don''t let a shadow spiker enter the city!"


    Amin took the document, nodded, and immediately turned out!


    He Junxi looked at it for a while in front of the French window and felt dull. The Xu family has been comfortable for too long and doesn''t know what war is. Where can it be more interesting than Gong Qi!


    Thinking of Nangong Qi, he immediately felt his stomach hot. He took a cup of cold water from his desk and poured it down. Then he said to his little brother, "little brother, endure for two more days, otherwise Nangong Qi''s health will be bad again!"


    At present, Nangong Qi''s body is still a little weak. She is not as strong as ordinary he Junxi. If she tosses too much, she will inevitably be unbearable!


    Just when he Junxi misses Nangong Qi.


    Nangong Qi in the villa is also missing he Junxi. Now she has laid down her burden in her heart. Her love for he Junxi is becoming stronger and stronger. She wants to see him for a quarter of an hour!


    Nangong Qi, who was bored in the bedroom, couldn''t help calling him and couldn''t wait to hear her lover''s voice!


    He Junxi''s mobile phone on the table vibrated. He glanced faintly and found that it was his lover''s number. He immediately rushed over like a running beast and answered the phone: "Hey, baby, what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Qi''s voice on the phone was lazy and sexy: "people miss you. Why don''t you come back?"


    He looked out of the window, it was getting dark, so he immediately said, "baby, don''t worry, I''ll be right back, wait for me!"


    Nangong Qi''s voice suddenly became happy: "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    With that, Nangong Qi hung up the phone. After he Junxi put away the phone, he thought for a moment, and then called Amin in: "you stay here and call me again in case of any accident according to the plan we made at the beginning!"


    With that, he Junxi picked up his suit jacket from his chair and was about to go out. Suddenly, he remembered something, so he turned to Amin and said, "by the way, don''t call after 11 o''clock. I have something important. What else do you have here? I''ll talk about it later."


    Amin was helpless. He Junxi''s sleep time always began at 12 o''clock and had not changed for many years.


    Amin, who didn''t want to expose he Junxi, nodded and sent him out!


    After he Junxi picked up the car in the parking lot, he drove home immediately!


    While in the car, he Junxi made another call: "Hey, ghost, it''s me, he Junxi. From now on, all the ghost personnel are concentrated around my villa and guard day and night. Be sure not to let any suspicious target approach within 100 meters of my villa!"


    A hoarse voice on the phone said, "OK, understand, boss!!"


    He Junxi thought and said, "by the way, remember to check the nearby high-rise buildings on time to prevent snipers!"


    With that, he Junxi hung up the phone and drove in the direction of the villa. The lovely and charming Gong Qi is waiting for herself. How exciting!


    What he Junxi just talked to was an assassination organization established by him. All the people in it were selected from the orphanage by he Junxi. They were of excellent physical quality, and had been trained in the special forces. He Junxi also selected some personnel and sent them to the Siberian devil training camp for further study for a period of time!


    At present, the identity of the ghost is security personnel. This is he Junxi''s own card, which can''t be used easily!


    But now the he family and the Xu family are at war. Xu Luosheng, who has realized the seriousness of the problem, will certainly not let go of himself and Nangong Qi. After all, he killed Xu Wan because of Nangong Qi!


    So he did not hesitate to use his cards and gathered all the staff of the ghost around the villa to ensure the safety of nangongqi!


    When he Junxi returned to the villa, many people were patrolling inside and outside the villa. A man with a black mask on his face came up and said to he Junxi, "report to the boss, the ghosts are all in place!"


    He Junxi nodded, patted the man on the shoulder and said, "OK, ghost, it''s fast. Go busy with you! Remember, restrict the team members and try not to let my lover see it. She''s timid!"


    Ah GUI nodded, then turned and went out!


    He Junxi took a look at the ghost''s back, and then hurried to the bedroom

 Chapter 40

    He Junxi just entered the bedroom door and saw a peerless beauty standing in front of the window in a brocade bathrobe, lifting her long hair from time to time.


    He Junxi just entered the bedroom door and saw a peerless beauty standing in front of the window in a brocade bathrobe, lifting her long hair from time to time.


    He Junxi immediately lamented that he didn''t study painting well at the beginning, although he didn''t have much painting talent. Otherwise, he must describe such a beautiful scene in front of him and record this moving moment.


    Nangong Qi heard the sound of the door opening, turned around and saw the handsome and familiar face.


    Suddenly showed a happy smile and said gently, "you''re back."


    He Junxi nodded and quickly walked forward, wrapped Nangong Qi in his arms, and then smelled the aroma of her body and breathed deeply.


    "Baby, did you miss me? I came back in time."


    Nangong Qi looked at he Junxi''s face, stretched out a hand, held he Junxi''s face, looked at the angular facial features, she liked it very much, so she couldn''t help exploring the past and kissed deeply.


    He Junxi was full of desire and restrained himself before he went home. Now when he came home, he saw that Nangong Qi cooperated so tacitly. For a moment, the fire in his mind seemed to burst out. Completely lost his original reason.


    He Junxi elegantly hugged Nangong Qi''s slender waist with one hand and responded to Nangong Qi''s stability affectionately. He kissed more fiercely and with a little euphemism.


    He Junxi, who was erotic, then picked Nangong Qi up.


    He hugged Nangong Qi''s slender waist and gave back her kiss enthusiastically, which was more intense than her.


    He Junxi, who had come up with lust, picked her up and threw her on the bed. Then he burst into laughter and jumped up!


    Before Nangong Qi could react, he Junxi took off his clothes, and then he Junxi pressed it up. She couldn''t help but moan deeply.


    The bedroom is full of sounds of goods, clouds and rain overturn, the account is warm and hibiscus, and it''s a good night.


    When he Junxi and Nangong Qi were lingering, Xu Luosheng gave the list of relevant personnel of the high-level of the he family to yingci, and then eagerly asked about the relevant situation of the high-level of the Xu family.


    But the current situation is not optimistic. Although some important figures such as the senior management of the Xu family made special bulletproof armored vehicles and secretly drove to the villas outside the southern suburbs, several senior officials were assassinated before the transfer.


    Xu Luo''s angry teeth itch. Although the Xu family started as a businessman and has always been a merchant family, they do not have enough effective armed forces, which is still dwarfed by the vertical and horizontal black and white of he family and all kinds of underworld forces that can be used.


    However, the Xu family can still stand firm in the competition for so many years. Naturally, it has its unique advantages and strength,


    Over the years, the strong business empire has accumulated considerable financial strength for the Xu family.


    However, the reason why the Xu family can stand for many years is the large amount of funds accumulated by the huge business empire!


    Sheng took out a golden and small phone from the black drawer under his desk, and then dialed a phone number: "I''m Xu Luosheng. From now on, I''ll immediately cancel all business and political cooperation related to Ho family. In addition, I''ll mobilize another 3 billion yuan to start to fully acquire all industries related to Ho family!


    Xu Luosheng was just about to hang up, and then added.


    "Also, we need to prepare another three billion funds to start attacking the stock market and sniping at the stocks of related industries!"


    After that, Xu Luosheng hung up the phone and didn''t care whether the other end of the phone could hear him clearly!


    This phone is only the Xu family''s past owners are qualified to master, and at the other end of the phone, it is a mysterious organization far away from abroad, and this organization is really the bottom card of the Xu family.


    The mysterious organization not only gathers a large number of high-quality economic talents, but also this mysterious organization, which controls the largest cash flow of Xu enterprises on the one hand.


    It is also in various profiteering industries such as jade, stocks, futures and real estate. It can not only take away a large amount of funds in a short time, but also these funds are all gathered in a secret Swiss bank account, which is very safe. No one knows except the owners of the Xu family for generations!


    Of course, he Junxi didn''t know the secrets of these mysterious institutions and the Xu family, so he Junxi just sniped the relevant senior management of the Xu energy company for the time being!


    But I didn''t expect this. In Xu Luosheng''s opinion, even if all the senior executives of Xu''s energy company died, it would only make the Xu family uncomfortable for a short time! It can''t bring a painful blow to the Xu family.


    However, even so, Xu Luosheng certainly does not want the excellent talents selected by himself to die inexplicably one after another!


    After all, for the Xu family, the most important thing in the 21st century is no longer money. The Xu family is not short of money, but talents. These senior leaders personally selected by Xu Luosheng will not only become the backbone of Xu''s enterprise in the future, but also bring rich funds to Xu''s group in the future!


    On the other hand, he Junxi and Nangong Qi had been happy in their bedroom for more than an hour before they gradually stopped.


    Nangong Qi is paralyzed on the bed again. The flush on her face makes people love. Nangong Qi is tired and doesn''t want to move a finger anymore!


    He Junxi got out of bed, took a glass of water and took a sip. Then he went to the bedside and said to her, "baby, get up and drink water!"


    Nangong Qi raised her arms and stretched out to he Junxi: "hug!"


    He Junxi smiled, bent down and picked her up. Her arms surrounded he Junxi''s neck. Then, under he Junxi''s service, she drank half a glass of water and was held by he Junxi to the bathroom for a bath!


    When she got back to bed again, Nangong Qi''s face was more radiant, which was more thrilling than the beauty before!


    He Junxi gently kissed her forehead and said, "baby, have a rest. Shall we go to dinner? What do you want to eat? I''ll have someone send it!"


    Nangong Qi slowly stroked the wet hair behind her. Suddenly, she asked he Junxi with some doubts: "Junxi, you say, if we come like this every day, will I get pregnant behind me? However, I''m still so young and don''t want to be a mother so early!"


    This question suddenly made he Junxi''s heart feel a pain. He remembered what the doctor once said. Nangong Qi is likely to lose her fertility qualification in the future.


    At the moment, hearing Nangong Qi talking about this topic, he couldn''t help hugging her again and comforting her softly in her ear: "baby, don''t worry, I''m measured. These days, the medicated diet you eat contains some healthy contraceptive ingredients!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Qi pushed him away in surprise: "will I be unable to get pregnant in the future?"


    He Junxi laughed and said, "no, it''s just temporary contraception."


    Nangong Qi just let go of her heart. Then she took he Junxi''s hand and said, "I''m a little nervous at the moment

 Chapter 41

    He Junxi said gently, "baby, what do you want to eat? I''ll let someone buy it directly and eat it at home?"


    Nangong Qi wondered, "why?"


    He Junxi slowly sat by the bed and said faintly, "now the he family and the Xu family have started a war. I''m worried that the Xu family will be bad for you, so I''ll stay here for the time being!"


    Nangong Qi seemed to know why the Xu family tried to deal with herself, so she nodded wisely and said to he Junxi, "just eat at home, don''t go outside!"


    He Junxi nodded and said, "well, in this way, I''ll ask someone to bring you more famous paintings tomorrow to help you relieve your boredom, okay?"


    Nangong Qi was worried that she might not be able to go out of the villa these days and would be a little bored. Hearing what he Junxi said, Nangong Qi was immediately happy: "this is what you said. Then, we must find those with high artistic value. In that case, I won''t be bored!


    In fact, he Junxi doesn''t like to bring famous paintings and other things to the villa very much. He always feels that after having those, Nangong Qi will care less about him. However, he can''t accompany her in the villa every day these days. He also feels guilty. In order to make her happy, he is happy to accept several famous paintings into the villa!


    Nangong Qi was full of joy. Even today''s dinner was much more than usual. He Junxi was also very happy because of her joy!


    While the two were happily having dinner, Xu Luosheng was vomiting blood


    Xu Luosheng never thought that he family could do things so resolutely and carefully!


    In the past few hours, in order to protect the lives of those senior executives of Xu''s energy enterprise, Xu Luosheng ordered his men to gather those senior executives to villas in the southern suburbs!


    Originally, I wanted to concentrate people for more convenient protection!


    Unexpectedly, the he family would go one step ahead and install a large amount of high explosives under the villa. A few minutes after all the senior managers of the energy enterprise arrived, they sent everyone to heaven!


    After hearing this amazing news, Xu Luosheng immediately attacked his heart with blood and almost fainted. Fortunately, with the help of a private doctor, he first vomited a mouthful of congestion, and then collapsed into a chair!


    At this moment, Xu Luosheng really realized how stupid he was. He was so stupid that he made such a wrong decision and ruined the lives of so many talents at one time!


    Then, a middle-aged man in a dark suit, a clean white shirt and a black bow at the neck came in, bowed down and said to Xu Luosheng: "Sir, it has been found out that the family first dug holes under many villas of the Xu family, and then put high explosives in, and the Southern suburb is just one of them!"


    Xu Luosheng''s voice was a little painful: "Xu Bing, it''s all... It''s all my mistakes that let so many talents die for no reason! No, I must take revenge. I want to make who disappear completely!"


    Xu Bing stepped forward and said, "however, sir, our people have begun to take action. The acquisition is going well at present. In addition, when our people sniped at the stock market, they inadvertently found that he family also has a large amount of cash pouring into the stock market. Now our people have scattered that capital!"


    When Xu Luosheng heard the news, he finally regained his spirit and was in high spirits. Xu Luosheng nodded and sneered: "it''s good to play stock market sniping with us just because of his family''s family background. I really don''t know the heaven and earth. Let our people do it well, seize the opportunity, and don''t give him any chance to breathe!"


    Xu Bing continued to ask with questions: "at present, some of our other physical industries are being harassed by some hooligans. Do you want the police to intervene for the time being?"


    Xu Luosheng immediately picked up his mobile phone, "I''ll call director Zhao Gang in the Bureau and ask him to catch all the hooligans who make trouble now!"


    With that, he dialed a phone!


    However, I only heard a clear voice at the other end of the phone: "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please redial later!"


    Xu Luosheng''s look suddenly darkened. He immediately dialed another number, but it was still turned off!


    After that, Xu Luosheng made several phone calls. They were all senior officers of the police station. However, those people either turned off or no one answered. No one could contact them!


    Xu Luosheng''s face became darker: "what are these things that dare not answer my phone? When I take my money, they are as enthusiastic as their grandchildren. Now, before something happens, they turn their faces and don''t recognize people."


    After scolding, Xu Luosheng stabilized his mood, found another number and dialed out: "Hello, second brother, it''s me!"


    At the other end of the phone, Xu Fu, Xu Luosheng''s second brother, is an important figure in the Xu family''s politics and a governor in other provinces.


    After hearing Xu Luosheng''s hurried voice, he immediately said on the phone: "Brother, you don''t have to say. I already know that he family has been active in officialdom. At present, many departments in the province will only choose to be silent! The people above are just waiting and watching. A big man who he family once helped has heard of the possibility of entering Zhongnanhai before, so now everyone doesn''t dare to take action easily!"


    Xu Luosheng now finally understands why Zhao Gang and other bureau leaders don''t answer the phone. It''s obvious that they are all trying to protect themselves.


    "Second brother, is there no other way to implement it now? Many industries here in our family have been harassed by hooligans recently. Now we urgently need people from the police station to suppress it!"


    Xu Luosheng asked on the phone!


    After Xu Fu was silent for a moment, "now, it''s difficult to mobilize the people of the police station. Zhao Gang has always been the grass on the wall. At this time, don''t expect him to do it! However, I''ll find a way to temporarily transfer an army from the nearby army to suppress it!"


    Xu Luosheng hurriedly said, "we must be fast!"


    Xu Fu knew that it was an emergency: "don''t worry, brother, I know!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Luosheng began to write at his desk and said to Xu Bing: "whenever there is a big event, we should meditate first. When I finish writing this word first, let''s continue talking!"


    Xu Bing stood quietly aside

 Chapter 42

    Ten minutes later, Xu Luosheng finished writing his words. He picked up a wet towel and wiped his hands. Then he said, "now, how is the situation developing?"


    Xu Bing bowed and said, "there has been new progress. The acquisition has been discovered by the he family. At present, the progress is relatively slow. However, the sniping of the stock market is very successful. Through the rolling of a large amount of funds, the he family has lost a lot of shares. Soon, the owner of the he family''s industry will change!"


    Xu Luosheng said unhappily, "well, that''s it! He, the rough people of he family fight and kill all day. How can they know how to fight the war in the mall!"


    With that, Xu Luosheng opened another rice paper and prepared to write a few more words!


    Xu Bing immediately stepped down


    At this time, he Junxi and Nangong Qi have finished their dinner and are watching TV in the living room together!


    Two people are eating the same apple. He Junxi takes a bite and hands it to Nangong Qi. Nangong Qi takes a bite along he Junxi''s tooth print and gives it to he Junxi


    In this way, the two people ate an apple and were very happy with each other. That is, the ghost team members around ate a bowl of good dog food!


    He Junxi threw the nuts into the dustbin, then held Nangong Qi and looked at the boring variety show with a heartless smile!


    Soon, a phone call came!


    He Junxi saw that it was He Chuan. He immediately changed his look, stood up quickly, picked up the phone and said, "what''s the matter, big brother?"


    He Chuan''s voice on the phone was as calm as ever, with the sexy taste of a mature man: "the Xu family didn''t know where to mobilize a lot of funds, scattered our capital flow in the stock market, and then reverse acquired our shares in he family. The current situation is very anxious!"


    It can be proved that the time for the life and death of he family is coming


    He Junxi dared not delay. He said to the phone, "I see. I''ll be there soon!" and then hung up the phone!


    Nangong Qi looked up and said with a smile, "if there''s something urgent, you''ll be busy first. After a while, I''ll go to bed first when I''m tired!"


    He Junxi was immediately moved by her, slowly bent down and kissed Nangong Qi, and then said, "baby, don''t worry, I''ll come back as soon as possible!"


    Then Nangong Qi nodded, then waved her hand, indicating that he Junxi could start at any time!


    Without further delay, he Junxi took off his black coat directly from the hanger and walked outside the door!


    As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw a car coming. He Chuan''s people sat in the driver''s seat. He Junxi nodded at him and sat in!


    The driver said respectfully to he Junxi: "Hello, second young master. The eldest young master asked me to pick you up!"


    With that, he immediately started the car!


    The driver''s driving skills were very good and soon drove to the gate of Hejia courtyard.


    He Junxi walked in quickly. When he got to he Guojin''s study, he Guojin and He Chuan were already there!


    Seeing that He Chuan also changed his style in the past, he changed into a black windbreaker and bright black Martin boots. The overall style is very sharp, which is very different from the previous gentle appearance!


    Seeing he Junxi coming in, He Chuan immediately stood up and said, "second brother, you came at the right time. Now the Xu family has inexplicably more funds. They are buying ho family''s industry everywhere, and they are more crazy about sniping our stocks in the stock market! Do you have any countermeasures?"


    He Junxi had no fluctuation on his face like a knife: "it was my fault. I didn''t expect that the Xu family had so many foreign aid in addition to the book working capital of energy enterprises. Now it seems that the Xu family''s inside information is really OK!"


    He Guojin was smoking his cigar: "don''t say it''s useless. I''d better find a way to solve it quickly. I''ve carried down the political pressure. We now have the upper hand, but only the business community. We are in full collapse at present. You and He Chuan want to find a way immediately!"


    He Junxi pursed his lips, then sat down on the chair and meditated a little. A glimmer of light flashed in his beautiful eyes: "The Xu family must have an unknown economic organization independent of the Xu family. It is responsible for providing financial assistance in time when the Xu family is in emergency. We should find out this organization first, and then solve it directly with our best method!"


    He Guojin''s cigar flickered in his hand and quickly went through it in his mind. Then he took down the cigar and shook his head: "it seems that I haven''t heard that the Xu family still has a secret power, but if so, only past owners should know the contact method!"


    He Chuan shook his windbreaker, stood up and walked to the door: "I''ll check it immediately!"


    Then there were only he Junxi and he Guojin in the study!


    He Guojin looked at the face of he Junxi, which was almost the same as that of his youth. In a trance, he seemed to return to his passionate years!


    "Junxi, how are you and that girl now?"


    He Guojin suddenly became a loving father and wanted to care about his son''s current life!


    He Junxi said faintly: "this doesn''t bother your father. Gong Qi and I are very good now. I just hope my father won''t stab my heart with a knife against outsiders in the future!"


    He Guojin naturally knew what he Junxi meant. At the beginning, the group sent someone to kill Nangong Qi, but unexpectedly, he Junxi was injured by mistake and made he Junxi unconscious for a long time. Later, in order to treat he Junxi, he also launched a "war of seizing people". However, he Guojin was greatly annoyed by other events and felt a little guilty. Now he heard his son''s words, My heart was a little sad. I thought that the treatment was for the good of my son, but I didn''t think I almost killed my son!


    He Guojin, who was in a bad mood, didn''t want to talk anymore and smoked his own cigar!


    He Junxi also felt that the atmosphere was a little dull, so he stood up and went out!


    After going out, he Junxi made a phone call to Amin: "I''ll give you a list of retail investors who hold Ho''s shares. You take your brothers immediately to find those retail investors and borrow their shares temporarily!"


    Amin immediately promised to come down, then received the list sent by he Junxi, and immediately distributed it to the following brothers in time, so that many brothers can act together immediately!


    At the same time, in the stock market, the huge fund provided by the Xu family''s foreign aid is gradually eroding his family''s stock

 Chapter 43

    Here, he Junxi, through timely and effective use of the power of the underworld, easily concentrated all the stocks distributed in the hands of retail investors for the time being without taking too much trouble. In addition, he Junxi kept the controlling stake of he family for the time being and will not change!


    At this moment, we must patiently wait for the results of He Chuan''s next action


    As a well-known doctor in the world, He Chuan not only saved countless people in the past, but also has a great reputation in many countries. Among the people who have been cured by him, there are people with good hands and eyes!


    He finally found out where the Xu family''s foreign aid fund came from by relying on the network he has been weaving for so many years!


    It is a huge economy located in the distant wall street of the United States, and it also owns many industries, which is much larger than all the current enterprises of the Xu family. No wonder the capital is so strong.


    After finding out the specific situation, He Chuan immediately sent the news to he Junxi at home!


    He Junxi, who was walking back and forth in the corridor of he''s mansion, immediately became a little dignified after receiving the news from He Chuan.


    If it is based on the United States, it will be very difficult!


    The United States has always been known as a free and democratic country, but at present, it is still a country with capital first. Many businessmen can not only manipulate politicians, but also change the current situation in the United States!


    He Jia doesn''t know how many years this economic complex has developed in the United States, and what depth the penetration of the U.S. government has reached. If he recklessly takes people directly to the past and wants to solve it through underworld means, he is afraid that it will be easy to go and difficult to come back!


    But even so, he Junxi also decided to go to the United States first!


    Because if this powerful economic foreign aid is not eliminated as soon as possible, it will bring unexpected trouble to Ho''s situation in the stock market!


    He Junxi''s character has always been decisive. Since he decided to go to the United States, he immediately dialed the private pilot of he''s family, "let people quickly arrange routes and take off as soon as possible".


    He Junxi doesn''t want to delay this matter any more. After all, Nangong Qi is still waiting for him at home!


    The pilot immediately called he Junxi back and could take off at any time!


    He Junxi immediately took a special bus to the airport. At the same time, he didn''t forget to call Nangong Qi at home: "baby, I can''t go back tonight. I have to go to the United States first. You must be good at home!"


    Nangong Qi gently replied on the phone, "OK, be careful on the way. Come back early. I''ll miss you!"


    Nangong Qi''s tenderness is like water, which makes he Junxi feel a lot happier in an instant, and his desire to fight has also been greatly improved. This trip to the United States must make the so-called economy disappear


    It was late. It was fast at that time. Before long, he Junxi rushed to the airport. After arranging the general task for the people behind him, he took several right-hand assistants, boarded the private plane and prepared to take off


    The plane successfully flew into the blue sky and drove rapidly in the direction of the United States. The domestic sky was peaceful, endless, broad and blue.


    But just over half of the formation, unfortunately met by chance


    A sudden airflow caught the people in the plane off guard and stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" an assistant asked in surprise


    "What happened?" he Junxi was a little surprised, but he calmly asked the pilot.


    "Boss, we have encountered a strange airflow, and now the situation is very urgent." the pilot reported the situation, but still the owner should be calm and calm as a senior pilot.


    "Boss, what should we do?" the other assistant looked nervous.


    "Can you handle it in time... OK?" before he Junxi continued, a stronger airflow came and the plane shook violently


    Suddenly, a huge shake


    He Junxi woke up from his dream


    He Junxi sat in bed and gasped a little. He Junxi wiped the sweat from his forehead. Although he didn''t mess up, his body still had a normal functional response. He sat in bed for a long time


    After calming down, he slowly lay down and afterthought the scene in his dream. It was like yesterday... After lying down for a while and basically restoring calm, he picked up the mobile phone beside the bed and took a look at the time. At 8:50 in the morning, he put down his mobile phone and continued to lie down. Suddenly, he seemed to feel a cool wind blowing... He picked up his mobile phone again, Zizi looked at the above date carefully. He was stunned. It had been two days and two nights since he fell asleep... This made him feel a little uneasy. Although tired people may go to school for two days in a row, for he Junxi, this situation has not happened for a long time since his condition was cured a long time ago, It seems a bit ominous that this situation is happening again today.


    Moreover, there are several missed calls on the mobile phone. He Junxi, who did not turn the mobile phone into silent mode, was not awakened by the mobile phone ring. It''s incredible. Looking at the missed calls above, it was Xue Yueqing and one or two companies.


    Although he Junxi was surrounded by fatigue, surprise, worry and various complex emotions, he still returned a message to the missed call, "these days are very busy. There is no emergency. Don''t bother me."


    He doesn''t want to call back, because he doesn''t know what to say now, but he is thinking intricately in his heart


    An hour later, he realized that he was going to the hospital again


    In order to prevent this kind of situation from happening again, without Nangong Qi''s company and cure, I really don''t know if I can survive.


    After some washing, he Junxi came to a rehabilitation center in the city. He was still so familiar, as if he hadn''t left the rehabilitation center for a long time


    After stopping the extended Lincoln, he Junxi got out of the car. Although his previous dream made him a little tired, the man in a black woolen windbreaker was still very beautiful. He Junxi was stunned when he entered the gate!


    "Nangong Qi?" how can this woman with long hair, white plaid shirt on the upper body and dark skirt on the lower body be so familiar with the woman who walks gently and gracefully and makes people yearn for every frown and frown.


    Is this back Gong Qi?

 Chapter 44

    He Junxi was almost petrified, but he immediately reacted and ran forward. He felt that his heart had not beat so enthusiastically for a long time except in his dream. He Junxi, who was anxious, wanted to step in front of the woman, then took her hand, hugged her in his arms, and then said something affectionately "Gong Qi, long time no see. I miss you so much."


    He Junxi was getting closer and closer to the woman and was about to catch up with her. After hearing the rapid running sound, the familiar figure slowly turned his head around. He Junxi held her deeply in his arms. But when the figure completely backfired, his hope was like the rising hydrogen balloon, which suddenly disappeared, It''s like the feeling that you''re about to wait until the top of the mountain, but you don''t pay attention and fall to the bottom of the valley.


    "Sir, looking at your hurry, is... What''s urgent?" the girl said gently.


    "Nothing... Nothing urgent, just walking faster..." he Junxi hasn''t completely calmed down.


    "So... Are you looking for someone?" she asked softly.


    "Yes... No..."


    "Excuse me, is the person in charge here?" he Junxi quickly turned off the topic, although he had made an appointment with the most famous rehabilitation doctor here in advance when he came.


    "Well, yes, you go to the most spectacular building over there, the hall on the fifth floor, where he is." she said in detail and pointed to he Junxi.


    "OK, thank you." he Junxi thanked her politely.


    "You''re welcome, bye ~" she turned and went on.


    He Junxi looked at the figure again and left slowly. His heart jumped up again. He couldn''t tell whether he missed Nangong Qi too much or whether the figure was too similar to Nangong Qi. But no matter what reason, he is really Nangong Qi in his heart now. It''s not easy to forget someone who used to love so much. When he can''t continue to have it, the only thing he can do is to forget Yes, let yourself not forget.


    When the woman gradually walked away and disappeared at the end of the road, he Junxi came back and turned to the office of the person in charge of the rehabilitation center.


    The knock on the door


    "Please come in," replied a calm voice.


    "Hello, Dr. Zhao," he Junxi said politely to a middle-aged man sitting there working.


    "Hello, Mr. He, I have learned about the previous situation in advance, and the general medicine has been prepared. However, some things are more psychological. I remember when Nangong Qi was still an intern here..." Dr. Zhao didn''t go on, because although he also had a certain understanding of the heroic man in front of him, he still didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Recently, I often dream, and the dream is like a real picture. It can even be said that it is the memory playback in the brain, and recently, I slept for two days at once, which makes me a little uneasy." he Junxi described slowly with a slightly tired face.


    "It''s mainly a psychological problem, but now that Miss Gong Qi is not around you, it''s mainly through drugs to stabilize for the time being. You should make more self-regulation. Don''t work too hard for the company''s current affairs. After all, he''s an enterprise now. It''s more important to pay attention to good health." He enlightened he Junxi with his heart.


    "Ha ~" he Junxi sighed deeply.


    "Well, OK, I see. Thank you, Dr. Zhao. I''ll pay more attention," he Junxi said and prepared to get up and leave. After all, there is no one he deeply loves in this place. Staying in this place for a long time will only make him miss the past again


    "Well, well, the problem is not serious at present. It may be just a little sequelae left in the past. The most important thing is to adjust yourself more. If there is anything else, he will arrange it at any time." the doctor politely said to him. I don''t know if he Junxi will have other requirements.


    "Well" he Junxi just answered another word and walked outside


    After leaving the building, he Junxi walked towards the parking lot and looked at the people coming and going in the rehabilitation center, especially those sweet men and women walking together. He Junxi''s heart was different.


    Originally, he didn''t want to stay more in this place, because seeing every place here, he couldn''t help thinking of Nangong Qi. Every beautiful back, every beautiful voice and every sweet smile made him look like Nangong Qi, but he stayed here until the evening, because it seems that he can be closer to Nangong Qi here


    Until the sunset sank slowly, and the night began to cover slowly


    He Junxi ate the delicious food full of good memories at the place where he used to eat with Nangong Qi,


    Then he drove back to his residence, took out the medicine he had just taken from the rehabilitation center and slowly took it... At this time... It was dark


    "Hey, I received your flowers. I like them very much. Um... I''ll call you after work. Now I have to go to the hospital." Nangong Qi holds the flowers in her arms and smells the refreshing taste. It seems that she can feel the existence of that person on the other end of the phone.


    Nangong Qi was full of joy. As soon as she took a taxi to the rehabilitation center, the staff at the front desk called and said that the Dean had arranged a VIP for her. Nangong Qi had no time to arrange the flowers, so she had to hurry to the front desk.


    As soon as Nangong Qi entered the VIP Clinic, she saw a man sitting there waiting. Nangong Qi was sorry to ask, "are you Mr. He Junxi? Sorry, my report will delay some time. Let''s get straight to the point. Let''s do it first..."


    "I don''t need to do a psychological test." he Junxi directly interrupted her


    Nangong Qi took out the report of evaluation and diagnosis and sat in front of he Junxi with a puzzled face, "ah?"


    He Junxi squinted and smiled at Nangong Qi. "I said I didn''t have to do any psychological test. I had no problem."


    "But..."


    He Junxi handed the inspection report to Nangong Qi. "Just sign here. It''s not necessary to do any test."


    Nangong Qi skimmed roughly. Is this a fraud? Are you crazy about medical fraud? "No, you haven''t checked. How can I sign?" Nangong Qi''s attitude was firm and her eyebrows were locked.


    He Junxi was silent. His expression was the same as just now. He smiled faintly. Nangong Qi looked at him with a cold look in his eyes and closed his lips. Obviously, from his micro expression, he Junxi was a little angry, but his smile didn''t change at all.


    He Junxi takes away the report form on the table and takes a meaningful look at Nangong Qi. He still leaves with a smile. However, Nangong Qi can keenly feel he Junxi''s displeasure from his indifferent eyes.

 Chapter 45

    Out of the hospital, Amin followed he Junxi and walked quickly, "president he, the chairman said that the list was for him to see. The chairman specially ordered it, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to make a job."


    "About the chairman of Tianheng group."


    "President?" Amin begged again.


    He Junxi frowned slightly and repeated again: "don''t let me say it again, Amin, don''t worry about me." he Junxi, as always, let me follow his heart.


    "Contact vice president Zhao again and go back to the company now."


    The urban area in summer is not as hot as Shanghai. On the contrary, it is full of rain and moisture, which increases a bit of coolness.


    As soon as he Junxi entered the president''s office, he saw Zhao Cheng''an sitting on his desk, playing with the sapphire blue brooch on his chest. According to Zhao Cheng''an, it was given to him by a famous lady at the ball.


    "Take your legs off my desk." he Junxi chuckled and threw the copy in his hand to Zhao Cheng''an. "The progress of this case is so slow that you just ignore it?"


    Zhao Chengan''s head shaking head Tucao, "make complaints about the life of a president." he said he had just thrown himself on his copybook. It was the acquisition of development by Tian Heng group. "I didn''t follow this case. The director was too difficult. He didn''t sign a contract."


    He Junxi smiled and didn''t speak. He turned over the statements just made by other departments on the table. Suddenly, the landline on the table rang.


    "Hello, President, the chairman of Tianheng is calling."


    He Junxi put down the report in his hand and pressed the landline into hands-free, "transfer."


    As soon as the phone was connected, I heard a man''s hoarse voice shouting at the other end: "you''re crazy! He Junxi, you''re fucking crazy!"


    Hearing the abuse on the phone, he Junxi didn''t seem to have a big accident. He still replied with an unchanged face, "what makes Mr. chairman so angry?"


    "Don''t fuck me! Just because I didn''t sign the acquisition contract now, you retaliated against me! You''re asking me to cut my way! How can you do that, little bastard! You..."


    "OK, I don''t have time to spend my time listening to your useless struggle. If you still have a fluke for Tianheng group, I advise you to stop the idea as soon as possible and bite the prey. You know my style." he Junxi has a smile on his mouth, coupled with his cold face, with a biting cold light in his eyes, and wants to take over the ambition of the world.


    There was only silence at the other end of the phone. He Junxi hung up the phone and simply decided to leave no room.


    Zhao Cheng''an looked at he Junxi, who enjoyed conquering others, with great interest. He Junxi, who has always been gentle in front of outsiders, actually has his own cold side, which is a bit like a wolf invisible in the sheep. But it has the unusual of standing out from the crowd.


    "What did you do? The difficult old man lowered his arrogant head so quickly."


    He Junxi shrugged, crossed his fingers and leaned on his jaw. "I broke the old man''s back and cut off the money."


    "Is this really good? At least Tianheng used to be a big group, a big enterprise with a background, and the old man has quite tough contacts."


    "So I have all the acquisition and development cases. How can I give him a chance to turn over now? When he makes a comeback, it will pose a threat to me? Tianheng group must die." he Junxi said with sharp eyes and domineering.


    He Junxi picked up the coffee at hand. The smell of blue mountain is very strong and has a lasting fruit flavor. The top blue mountain is as mellow as drinking, which gives people endless aftertaste.


    Zhao Chengan has not once appreciated he Junxi''s style of action. Over the years, he''s enterprise has become a real business empire, which not only basically covers all industries that can make money, but also he Junxi''s ambition has never been more than this. He wants more, and the more the result is that more people will be trampled by him.


    "Where have you been today? I''ll come back to you. You''re not here."


    "Rehabilitation center."


    Zhao Cheng''an knows something about he Junxi''s disease. He is also one of the people who know, "he father hasn''t given up? Junxi, or you can receive good treatment..."


    "What to treat? If you like, you go. Besides..." he Junxi looked up the documents in his hand and paused. "I''m a little sensitive to the doctor''s eyes today, the woman..."


    He Junxi he sensitively felt that the woman was looking at herself and her heart. Her extreme desire to spy made her feel uncomfortable and have an inexplicable sense of oppression. She always oppressed others by herself.


    In the rehabilitation center, Nangong Qi tidied up after he Junxi left. The hospital has inexplicably become a pastime for the rich. What comes in is either sick or sick. Is it related to whether the share price of their company will increase tomorrow?


    Just... Just now his eyes were like a lake sucking himself in. Nangong Qi was used to analyzing other people''s psychology because of her intern''s career.


    Ding Dong, a text message prompted Nangong Qi. When she saw it, she couldn''t help smiling and quickly replied to the text message: OK, I''ll wait for you at home.


    Nangong Qi put away her medical records, changed her work clothes, put on a woolen coat to show her figure, and walked out of the door. The mobile phone screen in the bag suddenly flashed again and updated a news message. Tianheng group declared bankruptcy, and he''s enterprise has planned a new acquisition and development plan. The accompanying picture of the news is a photo of he Junxi signing a contract with Tianheng group. With a faint smile, he has an endless desire to stand at the top.


    He Zhai


    He Guojin sat in front of the LCD TV, holding the newly soaked yuqianlongjing in his hand, watching the rolling news reports on TV, and his son did a great career for him.


    But


    "Did Junxi go to the hospital?"


    Amin, standing beside he Guojin, replied, "he has gone."


    "What did the doctor say?" he Guojin sipped his tea, and the smell of tea immediately spread from his mouth.


    Amin hesitated for a long time before opening his mouth, "Mr. He... Left without checking."


    He Guojin seemed to have expected the result and heavily put the tea cup on the table. "Tell him, if he doesn''t cooperate again, he won''t stay in he, and he won''t want to see my old man''s life again."


    On the other side, Nangong Qi was carrying a pile of things in her hand. When she walked to the door of the apartment, she saw the black box car parked downstairs. Her joy had overflowed in her heart. Unconsciously, I stepped up the stairs, but when I opened the door, the room was dark.


    Anyone here?

 Chapter 46

    Just when Nangong Qi was confused, someone behind her suddenly closed the door and hugged her, "ah!" she was frightened and screamed loudly. She stepped on eight centimeter high heels towards the people behind her.


    "Er!" the man behind him suddenly let go and groaned in pain. Nangong Qi seemed to hear a familiar voice. She touched the wall in the dark and turned on the light.


    The strange Raider was no one else, "Wang Ze! You''re all right, why don''t you turn on the light!"


    Wang Ze sat on the ground and rubbed his calf. "Er... It''s not a surprise for you. Who knew you kicked so hard."


    Seeing Wang Ze sitting on the ground with a painful expression on his face, Nangong Qi was not happy. Hurriedly put down the bag in his hand and squatted beside Wang Ze, "is it green? Sit on the sofa and I''ll have a look."


    Nangong Qi held Wang Ze with concern, completely unaware of her hands sneaking in from behind. Suddenly, Nangong Qi was picked up by Wang Ze, and Nangong Qi was frightened by the sudden princess.


    "Your legs! Stop it!"


    Wang Ze smiled and put Nangong Qi on the table. "My legs are all right. I miss you so much. Happy birthday, Gong Qi."


    With four eyes crossed, Nangong Qi looked at Wang Ze affectionately. Wang Ze gradually approached his face, slowly approached his breath, and a dragonfly kiss slowly fell on Nangong Qi''s lips, followed by a fine kiss all the way.


    The air is filled with the smell of tenderness and honey.


    Buzzing, the sound of mobile phone vibration, the two are lingering. They don''t notice that Wang Ze''s mobile phone displays the latest SMS.


    "Zhou Shishi: will you come back tonight?"


    As soon as he Junxi arrived at the company the next day, he saw a Ming standing at the door of the boss''s room early, with a dignified expression, "boss..."


    "What''s the matter? Speak quickly." he Junxi opened the door, and then Amin followed in.


    Amin slowly repeats what he Guojin said in front of he Junxi and looks at he Junxi''s eyebrows slowly frowning... Amin feels that he Junxi will definitely throw himself out with a smile in the next second.


    He Junxi didn''t say anything. He understood his father''s temper and was arrogant. "I know, I''ll check it."


    After listening to what he Junxi said, Amin still stood in front of he Junxi and said, "president he... The chairman means... Arrange a good attending doctor, who can often check your condition, and it''s best to follow you in time..."


    "What?" he Junxi thought he had heard wrong, but he saw Amin''s serious expression. He suddenly wanted to throw the whole table down from the 23rd floor, but he still held back his anger and kept smiling, "OK... I promise. Can you work now? You go and make another copy of the market survey report for me."


    "OK..." Amin finally calmed down and was stopped by he Junxi as soon as he was ready to turn around and leave.


    "For those below 4.6%, you are ready to terminate the contract to them."


    "But Mr. He, didn''t you just say that those below 4.6% are not listed?"


    He Junxi smiled and moved his eyebrows and eyes. In any woman''s eyes, he was as perfect as a sculptor''s perfect art, but from the mouth of this nearly perfect man, "how can those below 4.6% still be in our mall? You know what to do, so that they don''t have to do useless work and leave quietly and obediently."


    Nangong Qi came out of her apartment. The sun was bright. A warm breeze blew in her ear and hit the tip of her hair. There was a faint smell of shampoo in the air around her.


    Wang Ze didn''t stay last night. They just hugged and kissed affectionately on the table, and finally ended with Wang Ze''s stomach rumbling.


    However, Nangong Qi''s heart is full of happiness, because Wang Ze promised her. At present, in view of his identity, he will announce that he has a girlfriend soon.


    Nangong Qi sat in the car and turned over the calendar. She silently talked about something. Suddenly her eyebrows and eyes opened. Today is the release day of the evaluation results of excellent students. She has great hope.


    As soon as she arrived at the psychological rehabilitation center, Nangong Qi was busy changing clothes and went to the dean''s room. It is reasonable that the Dean should inform her, but her personality can never wait until that time.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    "Please come in."


    Nangong Qi walked towards Dean Zhao with a smile, "Dean, if I remember correctly... Today should be the release day of the evaluation results of excellent interns..."


    Zhao Ke took off his glasses and looked at Nangong Qi. "Yes, today is the announcement day, but..." president Zhao hesitated, "but there is no your name among the people who passed this time."


    "Ah?" Nangong Qi was surprised. She thought she was the only one. She was so hard-working and busy every day, but how could she not be herself? Nangong Qi''s character of never admitting defeat was revealed again.


    "Dean, why don''t you... Have a look again? It''s impossible without me?"


    Looking at Nangong Qi''s incredible appearance, president Zhao smiled, "Xiaonan, I know you have outstanding qualifications and are among the top in our hospital, but these things always need luck and opportunity, and yours is not enough."


    Nangong Qi was angry, but, "Dean, I''ve applied for more than the first time. For the first time, you said I was young, and I had nothing to say. For the second time, you said someone was better than me, and I didn''t argue with you again, but this time."


    "No, no, no, Xiao Nan, don''t make things so simple." Zhao Ke shook his head while laughing. This old slick never did anything that didn''t benefit him.


    "Dean, what do you think I should do?"


    Zhao Ke took out something like a report from the drawer and put it on the table to explain, "This person should have life. The third time is Xiaonan. You don''t have this life, but the fourth time is not necessarily. You see... The patient you met yesterday, he Junxi, the boss of he''s enterprise, needs a private psychologist. If you do this well, you will have experience, strength and qualifications. Who can not give you an excellent evaluation?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Qi even understood that whether she can be rated as excellent depends on the dean''s mood. If people are willing, it''s easy for you to go. If people are not willing, you can''t go for many more years.


    Nangong Qi smiled and nodded, "OK, Dean, I understand. I''ll think about it. I''ll go out first." then Nangong Qi turned and left.


    "Xiao Nan, don''t be too high. It depends on where you start."


    Nangong Qi was stunned and thought that she really didn''t have any background and powerful resources.


    But she still endured her dissatisfaction, closed the door and left, and never got the quota in this way with her ability.


    She thought that what she did was seen by others. It was already a fact and there would be nothing worth arguing about.


    But the cleverness of luck lies in whether others will intervene.


    Nangong Qi was a little depressed and returned to the Department, but standing at the door, she saw a group of people bustling in the Department.


    "Congratulations to Jiaxuan! He is the first of us to be rated excellent!"


    "Hey! You''re wrong. You should call Liu you Xiucai!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Nangong Qi held back a fire in her heart. When she saw Liu Jiaxuan, who was surrounded by the stars and the moon, she was not jealous of her, but she felt unfair for herself. But who let the "excellent and Dean surnamed Zhao?" Maybe it''s true that I was too lofty and arrogant and never thought of using other means to win more interests for myself, but the starting line is different. It''s easy for the daughter of the hospital shareholder to give priority to excellence


    Although the value of the current excellent interns seems not very important to ordinary people, for Nangong Qi now, it is not only related to her deserved honor, but also affects her future development path. Therefore, Nangong Qi still cares about this evaluation. After all, she doesn''t want to lose easily

 Chapter 47

    Seeing Nangong Qi standing at the door, Liu Jiaxuan smiled and said, "Miss Nan, come here together. Where are we planning to celebrate for me in the evening!"


    "No... no, I have an appointment at night, so I won''t be with you." Nangong Qi waved and turned away.


    Before walking a few steps, I heard the discussion inside. I only blame my ears.


    "What appointment can she have? Have any of you met her boyfriend?"


    "Yes, it''s just that I don''t feel that I''m excellent, and I''m depressed."


    It''s unfair. Nothing will be fair and impartial. I made a judgment for you. But we still have to go our own way


    Ho group


    "Mr. He, the attending doctor is here." Amy, the Secretary on the phone, is asking for instructions.


    He Junxi answered the phone and was depressed. "Let her go back first and say I''m not here."


    Before she finished, Nangong Qi pushed the door and entered, "Hello, Mr. He, I will be your private doctor in the future. My name is Nangong Qi. Please give me more advice."


    For everything that was unfair, Nangong Qi will not give up, but will give herself a satisfactory result in her own style.


    Nangong Qi came out of the dean''s office with he Junxi''s medical record in her hand.


    Finally, she chose a better way for herself. Although she was a little worried at the moment of opening her mouth, Nangong Qi was unwilling to think of those people''s hypocritical faces.


    He Junxi looked up at Nangong Qi who pushed the door and entered. His face was full of questions. Is it her? It turned out that this man would be his personal doctor.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. He. I know that if I don''t come in, maybe I won''t even have the chance to see you. However, as your personal doctor, I must contact you today."


    He Junxi looked at the slightly embarrassed Secretary standing outside the door and waved her to close the door and leave.


    Then he faced up to the strange woman who suddenly broke in grandly, "very smart. Since you know I don''t want to see you, why don''t you choose to pretend to cooperate with me? Maybe I won''t let you leave embarrassed."


    Nangong Qi frowns... It''s the usual trick of the rich. She thinks she controls everything and has the power to kill everyone, but she is forced by helplessness


    "Mr. He, I''ll tell you next week that you didn''t want to cooperate with the treatment from the beginning, but everyone has difficulties, so take a step back and don''t be difficult to each other."


    He Junxi didn''t want to look into her eyes, nor did he want Nangong Qi to have any intersection with herself. "I think the best way for us is that I don''t embarrass you. You leave the company unharmed."


    Nangong Qi came to expect he Junxi''s extremely uncooperative attitude, "if I leave, I think... He Laozi won''t be happy."


    It is easy to catch the displeasure between he Junxi''s eyebrows. Nangong Qi sees it very accurately. Even if he Junxi''s expression management is in place, Nangong Qi can still easily see the unnaturalness of his facial expression.


    "You still threaten me with this?"


    "Mr. He, you are wrong. You just obey others." Nangong Qi listened to president Zhao''s instructions before she came. He Junxi will not cooperate obediently, but he Guojin has said hello to him in advance. If his son is not obedient, it is he Guojin''s request


    He Junxi also heard about he Guojin''s anger from Amin. Since his attitude is so tough, he won''t touch his old man''s eyebrows again. "OK, you stay. I''ll ask my assistant to arrange a position for you."


    Since he can''t drive away, let her go by herself. According to he Junxi''s means, there is no one he can''t deal with, let alone a woman who hit the muzzle of a gun.


    He Junxi arranged for someone to lift a table in his office. Nangong Qi was stunned. Did he really want to stay with him all the time?


    Although he was a private doctor, he didn''t need this for diagnosis and treatment. He wanted to discuss with he Junxi. Who promised to weigh the front foot of the table in, he Junxi went out for a meeting.


    When she left, she also told the Secretary what to do. Nangong Qi sat in he Zong''s room and didn''t hear clearly. After a while, I saw the Secretary bring someone in with a thick stack of medical records, "Hello, Miss Nan."


    "Hello... Are you..."


    "My name is Amy. I''m Mr. He''s secretary. These are all the medical records he entrusted me to give you."


    When the pile of medical records were placed on the table, Nangong Qi felt that the table shook three times. So much? How serious is he Junxi''s illness?


    "Take your time, miss. I won''t disturb you."


    Nangong Qi has no time to stop Amy. Amy has closed the door and left.


    People in this company don''t want to see outsiders. They always go their own way without waiting for others to finish their words


    Nangong Qi took out two from a pile of data. Wait, this is the medical record of high fever caused by respiratory tract inflammation in he Junxi primary school? Why do you bring this kind of thing? I''m treating his psychology, not his full-time doctor.


    Nangong Qi angrily threw the medical record list without any viewing value aside, and then looked through the piles of medical records to see if there was anything that could help her.


    Most of them had colds. Nangong Qi really felt that he Junxi was playing with herself. Suddenly, several reports attracted her attention and died in a coma in a car accident. A series of keywords rushed into Nangong Qi''s eyes, and Nangong Qi looked it up carefully.


    "Closed at home? Often dreaming? Even sleeping for several days..."... That is, no contact with the outside world?


    Nangong Qi already knows that he Junxi''s mental illness must have something to do with this period of time.


    Nangong Qi then looked up some other medical records, as well as the diagnosis of he Junxi in several foreign hospitals.


    As she expected, he Junxi was not only a psychological obstacle, but also his character changed greatly during that time.


    Nangong Qi sat in her chair meditating. There were scattered documents on the table. Nangong Qi heard some noise outside the door. It sounded like he Junxi had finished the meeting.


    "There will always be someone to contain them. I''ll draw money, and your men will speed up." he Junxi pushed the door in, followed by Zhao Chengan.


    "But don''t you think the action will be too big if we come forward directly?"


    He Junxi returned to his seat and threw the project on the table. "Let your men speed up. Did I say you should come forward in person?"


    Zhao Cheng''an''s meaningful smile. Sure enough, as long as he Junxi''s favorite prey, he won''t let go easily. This job into the tiger''s den can get the tiger''s son without doing it.


    Seeing Zhao Cheng''s reassuring smile, he Junxi was very satisfied with his partner and inadvertently glanced in the direction of Nangong Qi, "what do you think, Dr. Nan knows about me? You''ve seen my medical records."


    Nangong Qi sorted out the documents on the table, picked out several from the mountain of reports, and went to he Junxi. "Mr. He is really very cooperative. You have picked out all the medical records for me from kindergarten to now. I am very grateful, and I have a further understanding of you." Nangong Qi noticed that Zhao Chengan was standing aside. She wanted to speak like this in front of outsiders, Isn''t it appropriate.


    "Tell me, vice president Zhao Chengan, he is not an outsider."


    Nangong Qi put the report just picked out in front of he Junxi, "Mr. He, based on the original medical examination report and your experience at that time, I speculate that your psychological disorder should be that you planted bad seeds from that time..."


    "Do you know the accident? It''s written in the report?" he didn''t seem to know what Nangong Qi saw in the report. He Junxi was a little unhappy for a moment, but he always kept smiling on his face.


    It seems to really prick the soft rib.

 Chapter 48

    He Junxi''s office smell is always very fragrant, but it is not like the general fragrance of flowers or incense, but there is a faint smell of red sandalwood, which slowly flows into people''s heart from the nose, accompanied by the fragrance of high-quality coffee.


    "..." he Junxi silently listened to Amy''s flustered explanation at the other end of the phone, saying that the content of the information was ordered by the chairman, and she didn''t know what it was.


    He Junxi didn''t expect that he was put together by his father. Nangong Qi looked at he Junxi''s face and became expressionless from a smile.


    "He Zong..."


    He Junxi hung up the phone. He knew that he Guojin was not playing with himself this time. His father seriously asked him to treat him. If he wanted to go his own way again, he had no good fruit.


    "Now that you know, do you have any other ideas? What good treatment methods do you have for dandies with psychological disorders like me?"


    "I think I need more communication with you. If I don''t communicate, I am..."


    "Let''s start from my family. I''ll ask Amy to bring you our family history later and let Miss Nan see if there is any breakthrough." before Nangong Qi finished speaking, he Junxi interrupted Nangong Qi again. "Let''s take it as Miss Nan''s basic work tomorrow."


    Nangong Qi is really angry. Why does he Junxi always look high and kind and speak hostile to himself? It''s very hypocritical. Are people who have been in business war in this way?


    "No tomorrow, you can give it to me today." Nangong Qi never admits defeat, especially when others always show her their edge.


    "Well, Dr. Nan is really dedicated."


    Zhao Cheng''an looked at the battle between the two people meaningfully. He didn''t see that Nangong Qi''s personality was also a hardline. Did he father find a private doctor or an opponent for he Junxi?


    "Hello, I''m Zhao Chengan." looking at the radical scene of the two people, Zhao Chengan came out to make a round.


    Nangong Qi replied politely with a smile, "Nangong Qi -- currently Mr. He''s private psychologist."


    "I''ve heard of Miss Nan''s name. Miss Nan is very capable, but we always have a bad temper. Don''t look so amiable at ordinary times, actually..."


    "Vice president Zhao Chengan, I think you need to get back to your job soon."


    Hearing he Junxi''s direct interruption, Zhao Cheng''an had to shrug his shoulders, take the project from the table and leave without forgetting to wave goodbye to Nangong Qi.


    Nangong Qi thought in her heart: Yes, their he is always harmless to people and animals in front of everyone. In fact, it can be said to be crafty.


    Sitting next to the air conditioner, Nangong Qi can clearly hear the sound of air conditioner operation. When she came in, she noticed he Junxi''s office. The indoor temperature has always been constant at 16 degrees, which is a little cold for early autumn, but... The hobby of rich people is always strange.


    Nangong Qi is also dedicated to looking at the medical records that he Junxi asked Amy to bring. Although they are useless, Nangong Qiming Zhou he Junxi is making trouble for herself because she wants her to retreat from difficulties, but she won''t give up easily and wait for her to get the excellent qualification certificate.


    Twilight is everywhere. Gorgeous lights and neon lights are flashing in the air. Nangong Qi doesn''t realize that she has been working for so long. He Junxi has been signing documents on the other side. He inadvertently looked out of the landing window and realized the time. "Go home. It''s late. Amin is on a mission today. I''ll take you back."


    Nangong Qi also packed her things. "No, thank you, Mr. He. I drove here."


    When they walked out of the office, there were not many people left in the company. Nangong Qi went to the elevator and waited. He Junxi also stood aside.


    Nangong Qi has some doubts in her heart. She remembers that he Junxi''s medical record once wrote that he Junxi is a little claustrophobic and can''t stay in a narrow space for a long time... But can he take the elevator?


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. I''m not so serious that I can''t stay in the elevator for a few seconds."


    Ah... This man is really sensitive. He can tell the truth even if he doesn''t speak. Are all the people who dominate the business empire trying to guess other people''s minds like this? If he Junxi also studied psychology... I can''t imagine


    After entering the elevator, Nangong Qi pressed the first floor.


    But it seems that the elevator hasn''t responded. Nangong Qi was wondering. She wanted to press it again. Suddenly, the elevator shook suddenly, and Nangong Qi felt that the situation was wrong. She pressed the emergency call, "Hello!! Hello! The elevator is in trouble. Is anyone there?"


    Fortunately, someone immediately replied, "we''re checking! Don''t panic... No..." but the sound was getting smaller and smaller, and the noise had covered the sound at the other end.


    "Bang!" the lights in the elevator suddenly went out, and the elevator suddenly dropped rapidly. Nangongqi had some unstable centers, but she could only hold on to the handrail.


    "Bang!" with a loud noise, the elevator finally stopped. Nangong Qi was nervous and tried her best to calm her mood.


    "Mr. He? Mr. He, are you all right?" Nangong Qi took out her mobile phone from her bag, and then the weak light of the mobile phone looked at he Junxi.


    But he Junxi clung to the handrail with both hands and leaned his head against the corner. Nangong Qi worried whether he was injured because he had just fallen rapidly and patted him on the shoulder twice.


    Suddenly, he Junxi turns around and hugs Nangong Qi tightly. Nangong Qi can slightly feel he Junxi''s slight tremor. That cool man... Even a cold man... Unexpectedly... He... Is a little afraid?


    Seeing he Junxi like this, Nangong Qi''s heart is also clear. His condition has not been alleviated at all. He has endured it alone all the time. He endured his fear and took the elevator alone, just to prevent the people around him from feeling his difference.


    It turned out that he was not all fearless King overlooking all sentient beings, at least not at this moment.


    Nangong Qi tries to hold he Junxi''s hand. His hand is so cold and his palm is sweating. "It''s okay. Close your eyes. Don''t think you''re in the elevator now. Imagine you''re in a wide report hall, where the lights are very bright." Nangong Qi whispered in he Junxi''s ear.


    He Junxi''s head snuggled up to Nangong Qi''s shoulder.


    In the dark elevator, Nangong Qi saw the softest side of he Junxi, who is a powerful businessman. Slowly, Nangong Qi felt he Junxi''s palm and no longer worked hard as before. At this time, the person close to her shoulder was like a fallen child. Nangong Qi could feel his anxiety and fear. He Junxi could feel the warmth in this place where there was no light.


    The more you want to see, the more you can''t see


    With a few clangs, the elevator door was pried open. At the moment when the door opened, he Junxi left nangongqi''s shoulder, grabbed the handrail and stood far away from nangongqi.


    "Mr. He! Mr. He is very sorry! There was such a mistake when you took the elevator." several employees who arrived in time apologized in fear and came forward to check whether he Junxi and Nangong Qi were injured

 Chapter 49

    "From now on, I don''t want to see any similar incident in our he group, otherwise..." he Junxi showed a stern look on his face and walked towards the safe passage, followed by Nangong Qi.


    Nangong Qi followed him all the way to the underground parking room. He Junxi planned to drive by himself. "Hey, otherwise I''ll see you off. How can you drive like this!"


    "No."


    He Junxi didn''t stop. Nangong Qi frowned and hurried forward to catch up with him. "I''m seriously talking to you. You''re joking about your life." he pulled he Junxi to his car.


    Nangong Qi was secretly happy. It''s strange that he Zong didn''t stubbornly shake off his hand.


    Sitting in the car, Nangong Qi fastened her seat belt, "where do you live? Say where."


    "The villa area of Dongcheng."


    Nangong Qi was shocked. The land price of that piece is not generally expensive. Yiping probably has the price of her car. "Just right, I also live nearby, although I am an apartment area."


    The lights are shining at night. The night is like a charming goblin, which seems to be able to capture people''s souls.


    All the way through the flowing street, he Junxi was strangely silent all the way. Nangong Qi was still thinking whether he Junxi was embarrassed by what had just happened. He wanted to say a few words to ease the atmosphere, but he Junxi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "It''s impossible for you to use this to threaten me. If you want to laugh at me, please always restrain that smile."


    "Ha?"


    "The best way is for you to disappear from my life. We have nothing to do with each other."


    Nangong Qi was puzzled by what he Junxi said, "Do you think I will ridicule and threaten you because of such things? He Junxi, you don''t have to pretend to be a high king, and I will never take advantage of you. As a psychologist, I have professional ethics and won''t use the patient''s condition as a laughing stock. Now I come to you because of my work. When I arrive, get off."


    Obviously Nangong Qi was a little angry because of what he just said.


    "Get off!" Nangong Qi said angrily. He Junxi knew that Nangong Qi had fried Mao and got off the bus without saying more.


    Nangong Qi is still angry when she returns home. Why does she care so much about her own business? Today, he Junxi''s death has nothing to do with herself!


    The bag in his hand was angrily thrown onto the sofa. The whole person leaned against the sofa exhausted, but there was a trace of pity in his heart.


    Because of the car accident, he


    Maybe a person over protects himself because he has no sense of security, although his way of protecting himself is very annoying.


    Nangong Qi held the pillow tightly. It seemed that he Junxi could feel the temperature of his palm with his fingertips. His head was tightly against his shoulder. He had a faint taste of Cologne and a faint bitterness mixed with the sweetness of chamomile.


    Maybe he is too far away from his real heart


    Wait a minute! Why should I go into his heart!


    Nangong Qi shook her head in a hurry, took several deep breaths and finally calmed down. Don''t deliberately understand the patient''s life other than treatment. She tossed in her bag for a long time before she found her mobile phone and dialed it to Wang Ze, but no one answered it. She couldn''t get through for the time being.


    "Is he busy? But it''s time..."


    On this side, Zhou Shishi took Wang Ze''s arm and said angrily, "ah! Forget it. Whose phone is not important. The most important thing is to accompany me to the lines!"


    "Hey, give me back my phone!" Wang Ze opened Zhou Shishi''s arm and tried to get the mobile phone in her hand.


    Zhou Shishi left her cell phone in her bag and took Wang zechao to the dressing room. "What are you looking at? I''ll take a picture later. I have a lot of things I don''t understand. You need to guide quickly!"


    Wang Ze was dragged away by Zhou Shishi, and he could only compromise her unreasonable behavior. If he really stuck with the word later, he would be criticized. He was not willing to take a look at the mobile phone in his bag. Is it Xiaonan''s?


    He Junxi returned to the villa. He was alone in the empty room. During this time, he didn''t even have an aunt.


    Every week, he calls Amin and asks the hourly worker to clean at home. In other words, Amin is not only he Junxi''s assistant, but even... Mom, Amin takes care of many things in his work and life.


    Take out a tin of beer from the refrigerator. He Junxi''s drink is beer in addition to red wine and coffee.


    Hiss


    At that moment, the hops overflowed along the bottle. Unfortunately, the phone rang again. He Junxi picked up the phone and looked at the caller ID. it was a contact he didn''t want to see.


    "Hello, father."


    "You also know that you have a father. I heard that your personal doctor has come to the company today. Please cooperate."


    "I see."


    He Guojin flicked his cigar on the ashtray and looked at the statement brought by Amin. "I''ve seen all the projects in the company recently. You handled them very well."


    "Yes."


    There was some silence on the phone. It seemed that there was nothing to talk about between father and Son except the company.


    "Well... You''re not young anymore. I still hope you get married early and bring back a good person."


    He Junxi paused and then said, "so now do you have to extend your hand into my private life? If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first."


    He Guojin didn''t say anything at the other end of the phone. He Junxi hung up the phone, turned off his mobile phone, paced to the living room, sat on the sofa and watched the current affairs and politics broadcast on TV.


    In fact, when he was a child, he was very close to his father, but slowly he found that his father focused on his work and paid too much attention to Ho''s company and group. Sometimes even in order to achieve his ambition, he does everything by any means


    The cold beer flows through his throat. He Junxi closes his eyes and meditates, but a tender picture suddenly appears in his mind. Nangong Qi holds her hand tightly in the elevator. Her warm hand gives him an endless sense of security. But suddenly I thought that I had said too much in the car today. She seemed very angry. Will you say goodbye to her tomorrow


    He Junxi shook hands with the cold beer can in his hand


    Nangong Qi''s working hours are from 9:00 to 12:00 and from 3:00 to 6:00 in the afternoon.


    He Junxi spent most of his time in the company in order to further observe he Junxi''s social network and his social psychological obstacles.


    But in Nangong Qi''s opinion, he Junxi disguised himself very well, and everything is watertight. He talks to people with a smile every minute, perhaps because of his career. Nangong Qi can easily see the change of he Junxi''s Micro expression.


    From 9:00 to 11:56, Nangong Qi didn''t say a word to him. Was she really angry because of what happened yesterday? But I won''t apologize to her directly

 Chapter 50

    "Junxi, how about going to dinner at noon?" Zhao Cheng''an pushed the door in without saying hello. He Junxi was secretly happy and the opportunity came.


    "OK."


    Zhao Cheng''an looked at Nangong Qi, who was writing a report, and winked at Junxi. Of course, he Junxi understood it. "Let''s go with Nangong Qi. I know there is a Japanese restaurant nearby. It''s very good."


    Nangong Qi looked at her mobile phone and it was almost time for lunch, but she didn''t plan to go with he Junxi, "no, I asked someone else to go by yourself." then she left with her bag.


    Looking at he Junxi''s smelly face, Zhao Chengan can guess what the embarrassing atmosphere between them is because of, "what''s the matter? Lose your temper? Junxi, at least someone else is your psychologist. Communicate more with others."


    "Stay at the same time." he Junxi picked up his coat and left the office, leaving Zhao Cheng''an alone. He Junxi was the perfect object in the eyes of all women, but he didn''t necessarily understand the feelings.


    Nangong Qi called when she got out of the office. She just asked Liu Ruyan to have dinner yesterday.


    Liu Ruyan is a good friend of Nangong Qi. She is also the only person who knows that Wang Ze is Nangong Qi''s boyfriend.


    Liu Ruyan also witnessed the relationship between Nangong Qi and Wang Ze.


    It''s just... Liu Ruyan doesn''t feel very good about Wang Ze. She always feels that Wang Ze is not worthy of her Nangong Qi.


    "Isn''t it because of her father that Liu Jiaxuan is so arrogant in front of me? There was a big deviation in her speech at the last report meeting. Such people can apply for excellence. Isn''t it obvious that she bullied me?" Nangong Qi complained while eating pasta.


    Liu Ruyan looks at Nangong Qi''s manic appearance. It''s a pity that she is violent in nature! The seafood cream pasta in this restaurant is the most famous. She can''t taste delicious like this!


    "I said Xiao Nan, don''t be too angry. After a long time, everyone will naturally see who is better. Isn''t her famous surname Liu Jiaxuan Zhao? Hahaha, I wasn''t pressed by that old woman in the planning department, but now I finally have a bright future." Liu Ruyan took a big sip of guava juice just sent by the waiter, and the aftertaste was sweet.


    Nangong Qi smiled. She was also happy for her good friend. After staying for so long, the old woman was finally dismissed at the beginning of this year, and Liu Ruyan, the deputy director, naturally put it right. Liu Ruyan has always been very capable, and the director of the planning department deserves her name.


    "You are now in good luck, and I am constantly in bad luck. Since president Zhao assigned me to he Junxi as a private doctor, I think I have worked for ten days in these two days."


    "Ha ha, did you get several times your original salary? No, why, this he Junxi is difficult to do?"


    Hearing Liu Ruyan''s words, Nangong Qi nodded desperately, "it''s really difficult to do, not to mention that I have to be with him for six hours. I''m a little crazy. His personality..."


    Watching Nangong Qi''s excited state suddenly change into a disappointed look, Liu Ruyan tut tut with emotion. "It''s strange that our Nangong Qi cares about people other than her boyfriend."


    "That''s enough. I''m a doctor and he''s a patient. It''s normal for me to care so much. I quarreled with him yesterday."


    "Ah? It''s a serious quarrel? Now he''s half of your boss. You dare to quarrel with him."


    But on second thought, Nangong Qi''s hot personality dared to have a heated debate with the dean at the dean''s seminar. What else did she dare not do? That matter is regarded as a legend in the Department now.


    Nangong Qi wiped her mouth, waved her hand and said, "it''s not very serious. He seems to want to apologize and invite me to dinner today, but I refused."


    "You can refuse this!" Liu Ruyan took a spoon in her hand and gave Nangong Qi a slap in the head. "You have to go on if people show kindness. Do you know that it''s rare for a high Lord like he Junxi to do so!"


    "Ah, I know! I know!" Nangong Qi couldn''t stand Liu Ruyan''s nagging. She hurried to the cashier with her coat. Nangong Qi was rarely afraid of anyone. Except Liu Ruyan, Liu Ruyan taught herself that it was like the Yellow River.


    Nangong Qi is almost three o''clock back to the office. He Junxi doesn''t know when he has been sitting there. On the way back, Nangong Qi also thinks carefully about Liu Ruyan''s words. It''s not unreasonable. He Junxi apologizes to himself. It''s a miracle for thousands of years. Even though his apology is different from ordinary people, it''s even euphemistic that people can''t see that it''s an apology


    But I don''t know how to open my mouth... If he said to invite him to dinner, wouldn''t he have no face if he refused again because of revenge.


    "Cough..." he Junxi coughed a few times. Nangong Qi looked at the temperature of the air conditioner. It was still 16 degrees. The temperature was so low. He still ate cold things like Japanese food today. Smart people don''t necessarily take care of themselves


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    "Please come in."


    Amy came in with several printed documents. "Mr. He, the final result of the acquisition and development plan of Tianheng group has come out. There are about ten minutes to go before the meeting. You can have a look."


    "OK, I see." he Junxi took the material.


    Nangong Qi watched he Junxi tidy up and leave with several documents on the table.


    He Junxi''s desk has always been full of work. There are no other sundries and no photos of anyone. The most important thing is the signing of documents and project contracts. It seems that this man has no private life in the company.


    Nangong Qi felt a kind of sympathy in her heart, but this sympathy is not pity. Maybe such a person seems to have everything, but in fact he has nothing.


    He Junxi''s indifference is by no means due to business struggle. From his expression, he smiles and treats everyone politely, but Nangong Qi often catches indifference and coldness in his eyes.


    That emotion seemed to have been with him for a long time... Even integrated into his life.


    The whole process of the acquisition and development case was also within the expectation of he Junxi. After the meeting, he Junxi looked at his watch at 6:30. He didn''t know whether Nangong Qi was still in the office. He lost his temper yesterday and said too much. Nangong Qi should still care a little. Anyway, he said something unpleasant.


    "Nangong Qi, evening..." he Junxi wanted to invite her to dinner in the evening as an apology, but he found that there was no her in general manager he''s room. Six o''clock had already passed, and she took it for granted to get off work.


    Suddenly he Junxi had a trace of loss in his heart


    Why would I want to apologize to her again? It''s just my personal doctor. It seems good if she can leave my life as soon as possible for this reason.


    He Junxi noticed a glass of Sydney Water and several bags of regular medicine on his desk, and attached a list: you cough a lot today. I suggest you take the medicine I prescribed, and the Sydney Water in this house is good for your throat. In the future, the temperature in the office should be maintained between 18 ~ 21 degrees

 Chapter 51

    Sydney water is still warm and sweet. Women are really troublesome. They just cough.


    "Amy, pour a glass of water in."


    Amy was stunned when she came in with warm water. She had never seen her boss eat sugar, not to mention Sydney water. In her impression, he Junxi''s drink with the highest occurrence rate every day is coffee, without milk or sugar.


    He Junxi didn''t notice Amy''s surprised expression. While looking at the copywriter, he took the medicine wrapped by Nangong Qi.


    Wang Ze and Zhou Shishi starred in the new police play kill youth. The crew shouted to find a kill youth banquet. Wang Ze didn''t want to go, but Zhou Shishi kept pestering, and the crew urged him. The agent also whispered to him that Zhou Shishi rarely called him and didn''t give others face. But Wang Ze had to agree.


    After three rounds of wine, Wang Ze was already drunk, but the deputy director still kept filling him with wine. Wang Ze was also a newly popular newcomer. He dared not drink the wine respected by the director and wanted the agent to pull him away quickly, but as soon as he looked back, he found that the agent was already drunk and didn''t wake up.


    "Director, you see Wang Ze can''t drink. I''ll drink this cup." Zhou Shishi didn''t know when she came out in front of Wang Ze and took the glass away from the deputy director with a smile. The deputy director saw that Zhou Shishi intended to protect Wang Ze. It''s not good to say more, shouting to drink from the next one.


    Zhou Shishi put down his glass, helped Wang Ze out of the private room, took the elevator to the sixth floor and walked towards his room.


    Wang Ze was already dizzy. He didn''t know where he was. He just felt that his body fell gently on the bed. He could clearly feel a pair of slender hands swimming on his body.


    "Xiao... Xiao Nan, stop..." Wang Ze murmured deliciously. He thought Nangong Qi was beside him.


    Zhou Shishi didn''t hear what Wang Ze said clearly. He leaned close to Wang Ze''s cheek and kissed it all the way from his neck until his red lips fell on the corner of Wang Ze''s mouth. He heard Wang Ze whisper again.


    "Xiao Nan... Xiao Nan, stop..."


    Xiao Nan Hearing someone else''s woman''s name, Zhou Shishi was angry and immediately came up, "who''s Xiao Nan?"


    But Wang Ze lay there like a dead man without saying a word.


    Zhou Shishi heard others say that Wang Ze seems to have an outsider girlfriend, but she has always been regarded as a rumor. But today, when he heard Wang Ze read other people''s names, Zhou Shishi felt that it was almost ten to ten.


    "What! It''s rare that I have such a favorite person. How can I have a girlfriend!"


    Zhou Shishi was angry and muttered. He sat beside Wang Ze and looked at the prey he had already got, but it was also known as grass owner. It was really annoying.


    But on second thought, which woman in the world will be more outstanding than herself? Even if there is, she hasn''t been born yet. She doesn''t believe that Wang Ze''s girlfriend will be more beautiful than her own. Wang Ze is so smart that she must know who she will choose.


    Zhou Shishi took off Wang Ze''s clothes. He was also lying disorderly beside Wang Ze. He pretended to cook cooked rice early tomorrow to see what Wang Ze had to say.


    Wang Ze''s coat pocket kept vibrating, caller ID: Xiao Nan


    The next morning, Nangong Qi went to the office and noticed that the temperature seemed higher than usual. She thought it was her illusion, but when she saw that the display on the air conditioner was 18 degrees, Nangong Qi couldn''t help laughing. It was so difficult to raise it twice


    Nangong Qi just sat down and found that he Junxi did the investigation on the table?


    "I tried it last night because I was bored. What else can I cooperate with?" Nangong Qi was very surprised. Is it difficult for Mr. difficult?! "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to please you or something. You have a boss and I have a boss." this sentence is innuendo, he Guojin.


    But anyway, fortunately, he Junxi is finally willing to cooperate with the treatment. According to the current situation, he is not far from satisfying president Zhao.


    As long as director Zhao doesn''t trip him up, it won''t be difficult for him to apply for excellent qualification next time.


    After two weeks, he Junxi cooperated with Nangong Qi. Nangong Qi slowly understood that he Junxi had been receiving drug treatment. He was very resistant to treatment, so there was no communication with a psychologist or long-term psychotherapy in the hospital. Even Amin said that he Junxi cooperated with Nangong Qi very much. Of course, he said it behind his back, If he Junxi knew, Amin might not be better.


    In the afternoon, he Junxi and Zhao Chengan went to see the development progress of Tianheng. When they came back, they just caught Nangong Qi off work. He Junxi stopped downstairs to wait for Nangong Qi to come out and planned to have dinner together.


    He Junxi flashed in his mind that he didn''t seem so disgusted with Nangong Qi.


    Looking at he Junxi''s actions against Nangong Qi these days, Zhao Cheng''an seems to see something fishy, "Hey, don''t you have ideas about other people''s little girls? I think you seem a little different recently."


    "I''m just adjusting the doctor-patient relationship. After all, he Lao is urging me..."


    Zhao Cheng''an looked at he Junxi pulling a face, so he couldn''t tease him, but based on his understanding of he Junxi: "I can tell you that a handsome person like Nangong Qi must have a boyfriend. Don''t think about it."


    Speaking of this, he Junxi looked confident, "I checked. The little nurses in nangongqi hospital said she didn''t have a boyfriend."


    Hearing that someone had been cheated, Zhao Cheng''an looked excited. "Didn''t he say he wasn''t interested? Tut tut Tut, I wanted to pursue Miss Nan first, but I didn''t expect you to get the moon first." Zhao Cheng''an smiled maliciously at he Junxi, and he Junxi gave him a hard look.


    After waiting for a long time, they both looked at the door of the company.


    For a long time, Nangong Qi, dressed in fresh clothes, came out of the building.


    "Come out, come out, you call her," Zhao Cheng''an frowned and looked at Nangong Qi''s direction, "wait... Who''s that man?"


    Nangong Qi leaned against a man''s arms, and the man spoiled her by touching her forehead and giving her a kiss.


    Although Wang Ze was black, Zhao Cheng''an had sharp eyes and saw him at a glance, "that... That man shouldn''t be Wang Ze?"


    He Junxi silently looked at Nangong Qi with a happy face and hugged a man to a black car. Nangong Qi''s laughter was something he had never seen before. Her eyes seemed to shine with countless lights.


    "Wang Ze, who is it..."


    Zhao Chengan was also not interested in answering the phone, "Isn''t Wang Ze a new popular student in recent years? She plays police and bandit films very well, especially the policeman... I remember Sen worked with him in several advertisements, and I met him at several cocktail parties. It turns out that Nangong Qi''s boyfriend is Wang Ze... No wonder you investigated her. People in the hospital say she doesn''t have a boyfriend, and it seems she''s still an underground love..."


    He Junxi drove away in silence. He didn''t know why there was such a sense of loss in his heart.


    It seems that he can''t control his expression and grasp his emotions more and more


    Seeing Wang Ze picking her up when she went out of the company, Nangong Qi felt incredible. How could it be? He actually came.


    Nangong Qi sitting in the car has been giggling at Wang Ze


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang Ze drove the car and looked at Nangong Qi from time to time. Her smile was about to overflow from her face.


    Nangong Qi was satisfied with Wang Ze''s coat. "Seeing you, seeing you is full of uncontrollable smiles."


    "Just be happy. I only recorded it tonight. I said hello to my agent, so I want to see you. How about... Are you tired now?"


    "Well... It''s OK. Although the boss is difficult, it''s not difficult for me. Being a private doctor is better than seeing those rich upstarts and rich people in the hospital every day."


    Wang Ze shook his head helplessly. Nangong Qi''s mouth never spared anyone. Every time he quarreled, he was very witty and silent, because he knew that even if he had two mouths, he might not win Nangong Qi.


    "I''ll take you home and go to the studio right away. You don''t have to call in the studio all night tonight. I''ll pick you up to my house the day after tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, and I''ll cook for you."


    So... Just a minute


    Nangong Qi looked a little lost, "you haven''t answered my phone these two days. I thought you evaporated. Now you have just met and are leaving..."

 Chapter 52

    Wang Ze''s eyes flickered and replied unnaturally, "no... I''m not very busy, so I didn''t contact you. I''ll pick you up when I''m free today. When you get off, I won''t stay long. It''s not good if I''m photographed again


    "Oh..." Nangong Qi responded softly, put her coat in the back seat and reluctantly got off. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to ask Wang Ze to wear more clothes to cool down these two days.


    Wang Ze looks at Nangong Qi''s fading back. His heart is like a mess. He doesn''t know how to speak to Nangong Qi, because he knows Nangong Qi loves him deeply and he can''t bear to hurt her.


    He swore that when he saw Zhou Shishi lying naked next to him that morning, his heart was also broken. He was afraid that Nangong Qi would leave him when he knew everything. He had been trying to find an opportunity to disclose his relationship with Nangong Qi, but the brokerage company delayed again and again


    What will love lose? Cowardice or?


    He Junxi is not in the mood to eat. Amin calls and says he Guojin is going to have a physical examination. There is no way to go out for a cocktail party in the South and let he Junxi go instead of him.


    He Junxi''s tailored dark blue suit, spotless French cotton white shirt and beige tie make him look more capable and full of breath.


    He Junxi has been able to cope with such an occasion. Such snobbish eyes are just a grain of dust.


    He Junxi''s eyes were attracted by a man in a wine red suit. His figure seemed to be


    "Why is he always interested in the entertainment industry?" a middle-aged man stood behind he Junxi and looked in the same direction as he Junxi. He Junxi looked at the man. The director of Shengde group was just an upstart who got rich overnight because of proper real estate investment.


    "His name is Wang Ze. He''s quite popular in the entertainment circle recently. Look at the beautiful women around him. That''s Zhou Shishi."


    He Junxi looked at Wang Ze who was not far away from him. He was really outstanding. It was reasonable to eat on his face, but


    He has been in business for many years. With a little action from others, he can see everything clearly, not to mention Wang Ze and Zhou Shishi.


    "Don''t hold me with so many people..." Wang Ze whispered in Zhou Shishi''s ear.


    Zhou Shishi smiled and said, "what, you weren''t like that night."


    Hearing Zhou Shishi''s words, Wang Ze frowned instantly, pushed her hand away and strode away. Zhou Shishi shouted a few words behind him and ran up again.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s nothing more than flirting between partners, but they look like he Junxi has a panoramic view. He Junxi knows that Wang Ze has a girlfriend. He and Zhou Shishi are like this. His intuition tells him that the relationship between them is not simple.


    "If he is interested, I can ask two people to come over and talk to you." the middle-aged man tries his best to please he Junxi. In his eyes, he Junxi is his rich man. As long as he Junxi says a word, he is rich.


    "No, thanks." he Junxi took a glass of red wine and left the man of right and wrong. Nangong Qi is just his doctor. He doesn''t have to and doesn''t want to meddle in so many things. Maybe he''s asking for trouble.


    Nangong Qi, who came home, was a little lost. It took less than half an hour to see her. When can they be together aboveboard


    Depressed, Liu Yanxi called.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Yanxi at the other end of the phone listened to Nangong Qi''s voice, "what''s the matter? Only if there''s something can I find you? My NANDA doctor."


    "No, I''m so tired today. I don''t have much strength..."


    Liu Yanxi knew that although he was a private doctor, it would never be easy to be he Junxi''s private doctor. What''s more, he Junxi was famous and difficult in the industry. Nangong Qi must suffer, "Alas, I wanted to ask you to come out for dinner. I might go on a business trip the day after tomorrow. I won''t see you for a few days, but you''re still so tired..."


    "Are you going on a business trip? With Xiao Li?"


    "Not... And my boss."


    BOSS£¿£¡


    Hearing the boss, Nangong Qi is interested. The only thing she knows about Liu Yanxi''s boss is his name, Gao Tianle, "God, you go together?! Xi Xi, you should seize the opportunity!!"


    "What the hell chance!"


    Hearing Liu Yanxi''s roar, Nangong Qi smiled and apologized, "well, well, I''m kidding. People don''t think about your life."


    "Worry about yourself. How are you... With him?..."


    Love is always mutual, affectionate and entangled. If it''s just a person''s affectionate


    "Okay... But he''s been busy lately..."


    To tell the truth, Nangong Qi didn''t know Wang Ze''s specific itinerary for a long time. In the past, no matter how busy he was, he would call him back when he saw his missed call, but he didn''t know when to start their contact. It was like the warm sun from the end of summer to the beginning of autumn, and gradually lost the temperature.


    "Anyway, I don''t support you and him very much. It was ok, but now Wang Ze is getting farther and farther away from you..." Liu Yanxi is the only witness of Nangong Qi''s love with Wang Ze. In Liu Yanxi''s opinion, Wang Ze is very good to Nangong Qi, but he doesn''t seem to give Nangong Qi a sense of company and security.


    Nangong Qi doesn''t want to talk anymore. Liu Yanxi provokes other topics and talks. The two often talk on the phone at night. Their friendship is about to surpass love.


    He Junxi hasn''t been in the company for a long time these two days. He often asks Amin to take a few materials and leave.


    Nangong Qi also had no time to talk to him. She carefully read the medical information of he Junxi in the United States and Canada in the office. She felt it was necessary to take the time to talk with he Junxi.


    It was not until the evening that he Junxi and Zhao Chengan returned to the company. They were talking about some contract problems in the office. Nangong Qi was embarrassed to be present. She went to the rest room for a cup of coffee and saw Zhao Chengan coming out of the president''s room before she went in.


    "Mr. He, you are very busy these two days. I think you can spare time and we will have a detailed psychological test."


    He Junxi looked at the itinerary, then called Amin and asked Amin to arrange the time, "I told Amin that he will inform you at that time."


    It is rare that he Junxi will cooperate like this. Nangong Qi is also happy, "good."


    "That..." he Junxi hesitated. "I saw it the day before yesterday..."


    "Ah?" Nangong Qi didn''t react for a moment. What was he Junxi talking about.


    "I saw you and your boyfriend. He''s Wang Ze, isn''t he?"

 Chapter 53

    Suddenly, Nangong Qi was surprised to hear Wang Ze''s name from he Junxi''s mouth. It turned out that she was seen, "you see..." who can''t see it? He Junxi saw it.


    When he Junxi saw Nangong Qi looking embarrassed, he put on a relaxed posture, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in my doctor''s private life..."


    "It''s all right. Mr. He can rest assured that he won''t affect the company. He just happened to pick me up that day, and then he went to the video studio."


    "He''s been recording in the studio?"


    "Well, all night."


    Studio? Been in the studio But he saw Wang Ze and Zhou Shishi at the reception that day


    Is Wang Ze cheating Nangong Qi.


    He Junxi looked at Nangong Qi and his mind was full of Nangong Qi''s happy expression when she saw Wang Ze that day. The light in her eyes seemed to flash only for that person. Did she want to tell her that Wang Ze was lying to her.


    "Mr. He... Why are you looking at me like that? What''s up?"


    Forget it... It would be worse if you opened your mouth.


    "... it''s all right. Go back early today."


    Some feelings are like a pit. People in the pit not only can''t climb out, but each time they step on the loose soil, they will sink deeper and deeper, but people in the pit never realize their danger.


    After Nangong Qi left the company, he Junxi asked Zhao Chengan to go to the bar with him. He rarely took the initiative to call Zhao Chengan. Almost every time, Zhao Chengan took him. Hearing he Junxi''s invitation, Zhao Chengan thought the end of the world was coming.


    Vernal is the most popular place he Junxi often goes to


    "What? Why didn''t you tell Nangong Qi about cheating?" Zhao Cheng''an looked surprised and put Jack Danny on the table.


    He Junxi asked for a glass of blue mountain. He has always been a clear stream in the bar, "don''t bother."


    "Hey, you like Nangong Qi. It''s also called gossip?"


    He Junxi looked at Zhao Cheng''an indifferently. Zhao Cheng''an immediately counseled, "well, I''m talkative. You drink your coffee and I drink."


    He Junxi never thought about what he felt about Nangong Qi, perhaps just because of the new product that suddenly appeared in his life.


    At least he knew that his mood could not be shaken by others. After drinking this cup of coffee, nothing would change when he came home.


    Wang Ze made an appointment with Nangong Qi. He said he would cook dinner for Nangong Qi in his apartment today.


    This is Nangong Qi''s long-awaited two person world. Nangong Qi looked at Wang Ze''s busy figure in the kitchen. She wondered if such a scene would still be in her life many years later.


    Nangong Qi slipped into the kitchen and gave Wang Ze a hug from behind.


    Wang Ze''s broad shoulders, just like in school at that time... She nestled in Wang Ze''s arms.


    "Wait for the steak. You go to the living room first." Wang Zechong drowned and kissed Nangong Qi on the forehead.


    But Nangong Qi still didn''t want to let go. She was still tired of being in his arms and asked in a low voice, "aze, when can we be aboveboard together?"


    Nangong Qi wants to be aboveboard by his side and do everything without covering up.


    "Gong Qi... It''s too early for us now. I want to wait. My new police play has just come out."


    Before Wang Ze finished, the hands that had been tightly fastened on him suddenly loosened.


    It''s the same excuse, the same reason, but Nangong Qi has had enough. She''s had enough waiting, but she can''t leave. She can only taste the complex taste alone.


    Wang Ze felt extremely guilty when he saw Nangong Qi lost. He knew he was


    "Gong Qi, don''t do this. It''s not easy for us to meet and don''t talk about these unhappy things. I''ll get off the stairs to get red wine and wait for me." Wang Ze took off his apron and went out with the car key. Nangong Qi stood at the kitchen door foolishly. How long can he wait for him


    Sitting on the sofa, Nangong Qi looks at the lock screen wallpaper on Wang Ze''s mobile phone. It''s only Wang Ze''s own photo, but the wallpaper on his mobile phone is his photo. Because of her identity, even the wallpaper can''t be a girlfriend?


    "Buzzing, buzzing."


    Text message prompt, [Zhou Shishi]: Wang Ze, why do you always avoid me? It''s not my fault to go to bed that night.


    Her pupils contracted suddenly.


    I guess I''m not wrong


    The night is very cold, and the rain outside the window is fierce.


    Nangong Qi didn''t know how long she had been walking in the rain. Her mouth was purple with cold.


    Seeing that message, she was like a failed cavalry, throwing away her armor and fleeing.


    It''s like a stuffy fist after another, hitting Nangong Qi, but the pain can''t shout out


    She couldn''t accept it for a moment. She would rather be drenched in the majestic rain than stay at Wang Ze''s house with a complex mood.


    Nangong Qi ran out with only a mobile phone. She didn''t even wear her coat. She didn''t have a key and money. She couldn''t even go home. Calling Liu Yanxi was turned off. Maybe she was already on the plane on a business trip.


    Nangong Qi went to the villa near he Junxi''s house. At that intersection, she sent he Junxi home.


    In the deserted streets, Nangong Qi could only stand under the billboard to take shelter from the rain. All the sadness came like a flood.


    Nangong Qi wanted to cry and shout, but she couldn''t make a sound. Everything choked in her throat. In the future, the place where he was was was no longer full of sunshine, but a paradise in hell.


    When she saw that message, she didn''t make a big noise, drop things, and abuse like ordinary people. It''s like when the pain reaches a certain degree, it will make people feel uncomfortable


    "Nangong Qi?..." he Junxi''s soft voice mixed with the pouring rain. The moment she saw him was like the light of the night again.


    "He Junxi..." Nangong Qi''s voice was hoarse. She looked at the man who couldn''t see his face clearly under the umbrella in the heavy rain with red eyes.


    He is still a familiar person who spends six hours together every day, he Junxi is still unchanged, and even a pair of deep and quiet eyes have not changed.


    But Nangong Qi saw him for a moment, as if she had been wandering in a dazed heart. In a moment, she found a place to stop. Her nose was sour and her tears surged even more.


    He Junxi frowned fiercely. He couldn''t tell whether he was angry or distressed. He strode to Nangong Qi and covered her with a wide umbrella: "what''s the matter with you?"


    His voice was as cold as the cold rain. He stared at Nangong Qi''s red and swollen eyes, and his heart was like a mouthful of depression.


    He just came back from the company, but unexpectedly saw Nangong Qi. She was petite and vulnerable under the heavy rain. Such a scene hit his heart.


    "Nangong Qi''s head is stuck when you run out in such a heavy rain?" the more you think about it, the stronger the depression in your heart. He Junxi wants to teach Nangong Qi a lesson, but in the end, it turns into helpless and implied heartache.


    "He Junxi... What should I do, where should I go..." Nangong Qi didn''t seem to hear him. She didn''t know whether she was crying or laughing. She looked at he Junxi at a loss. It seemed that she had no place to escape now.


    There''s not even a place for her to hide.


    Nangong Qi''s whole body was wet and trembled. He Junxi took off his coat and put it on her. He looked at her deeply, hugged her in his arms and walked towards his residence without saying a word.


    Her shoulders are very thin and weak. She has been drenched in the heavy rain for so long. The cold is incredible. He Junxi pursed her lips and accelerated her steps

 Chapter 54

    Nangong Qi''s body is soft and has no strength. Almost the whole person lies on he Junxi''s body. Her brain is in a mess. She doesn''t go to see where he Junxi wants to take her until he opens the door and enters the warm house. Nangong Qi wakes up.


    "This is... Your home?" Nangong Qi reluctantly looked around. The layout around was elegant and cheap, but there was no one empty.


    "Where else do you want to go, or do you want to continue to get wet outside?" he Junxi said coldly, but he turned on the heating without hesitation. Not that 16 degrees, 18 degrees


    "No matter what happens to you, as my attending doctor, if you are ill, who will treat me, so you shouldn''t make fun of your body." he Junxi frowned more and more tightly, and Nangong Qi could even feel the deep displeasure from him.


    "Oh." Nangong Qi''s lips were purple with cold, and she drowned a very light smile. The next second it dissipated in the air. She curled up with a deep self mockery on her face: "I think I should have a good treatment."


    She did not expect that she would finally come to he Junxi''s home, but it was undeniable that it was very warm.


    He Junxi noticed something wrong with Nangong Qi. Under the warmth of the heating, her complexion began to gradually return to ruddy, but look carefully, it was an abnormal flush.


    "You have a fever?" he Junxi picked his eyebrows and reached out to touch her forehead. It was a hot temperature.


    At this time, Nangong Qi, with her head down, was a little confused with her clear eyes. Her hair was wet on her shoulder, and her lips gradually became pale.


    Sure enough, he Junxi had a fever. He Junxi jumped in his heart and looked at her with pity. He didn''t move for a moment.


    He has never taken care of anyone, let alone a woman with a fever.


    "Oh... Uncomfortable..." Nangong Qi murmured, frowning in pain, looking confused.


    He Junxi a meal, gently sighed, bent over, picked up the curled up woman with both hands, and then turned and walked towards his bedroom.


    Nangong Qi was covered with wet clothes. Even without common sense, he Junxi knew he couldn''t sleep in wet clothes. His hand fell on her collar, but stopped.


    Her complexion is very white, and I don''t know if it is the cause of fever. The skin outside her neck is a little light red. Under the light, there is a different charm.


    "Your clothes are wet, I''ll take them off and lie down." he Junxi''s voice is low and hoarse. He looks at Nangong Qi and slowly takes off her clothes with his slender hand like jade.


    Nangong Qi snorted two times. She felt hot in her confusion. At this time, there was a cool thing. If she touched it, she wanted to catch it, but left at the next moment. When she was almost crazy, she suddenly felt cold.


    The wet clothes on her body were untied, and Nangong Qi couldn''t help but move with satisfaction.


    "..." he Junxi''s deep eyes suddenly rose a few hot under the soft and dark light. He steadily imprisoned Nangong Qi and didn''t let her move.


    Gradually heavy breathing in the silent room, like a beast lurking in the dark.


    Before he Junxi met Nangong Qi, it can be said that there were no women around him, because no woman could make him pay more attention.


    It was the first time he touched a woman''s body.


    What''s more, the woman in his arms is Nangong Qi now.


    The scene of two people getting along loomed in my mind, whether it was the confrontation in the office, her firm look, or the warmth she gave in the elevator accident, her soft and bright eyes in the dark.


    Although the time is not long and the story is not deep enough, Nangong Qi is so charming.


    She is like a fire that can gradually warm him and gently repair his wound when he is helpless.


    If he Junxi deceived himself and others before, he can''t deceive himself by knowing that Nangong Qi''s loss when she had a boyfriend. Seeing her crying thinly under the heavy rain can''t deceive himself, including seeing her body now, and the feeling can''t deceive himself


    "Nangong Qi..." he Junxi sighed deeply, his eyes were hot and complex, and his hands around her waist gradually tightened.


    "Woo... Aze, how can you treat me like this..." I don''t know what''s on her mind. Nangong Qi suddenly shouted excitedly, and her body struggled uncontrollably.


    "How can you do this to me... Why... Why..." Nangong Qi seemed to be trapped in a nightmare, and tears came out of her eyes.


    He Junxi looked at Nangong Qi, who was crying and muttering to herself. Two lines of clear tears hung on her pale little face, which made Zhao Zhao more miserable. The shirt she was wearing highlighted that she had already escaped from Nangong Qi''s unconscious struggle. She could vaguely see the lace inside. He Junxi swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva imperceptibly, and her body had already sold itself, I want to ravage the man in my arms.


    "Good, don''t move, otherwise I can''t control myself." he Junxi puts Nangong Qi on the bed and takes off her wet clothes. At this time, Nangong Qi is naked.


    Looking at the beautiful carcass in front of him, he Junxi turned into the bathroom, opened the shower head and wanted to quench the desire on the sound, but he felt a little dizzy.


    "Didn''t you just accompany Nangong Qi in the rain, have a fever and catch a cold?" he Junxi thought to himself.


    To quench his lust, he took a shower. He Junxi put on his bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom. He took a wet towel and put it on Nangong Qi''s forehead, but he became more and more dizzy and his brain became more and more confused.


    "Aze, don''t leave me, don''t leave me, I love you ~" Nangong Qi waved the quilt aside and hugged he Junxi''s arm. She was so anxious that she was afraid that the man who had loved him for many years would abandon herself and stop herself.

 Chapter 55

    "He is cooperating with Dr. Nan''s treatment?" he Guojin was surprised. Although Junxi is gentle and polite, he has a strong defense line in his heart. Even at some times, he has his own "dark side" and can''t easily open his heart to others. Even he, as Junxi''s father, can''t say he knows his son completely.


    "Yes, chairman, although Mr. he refused at first, he slowly accepted Dr. Nan later."


    Amin tells the truth about he Junxi''s changes these days.


    "Well, OK, report Junxi to me at any time." after that, he Guojin put down the phone and didn''t see him for a long time.


    The black lengthened Lincoln stopped in the villa area. He Guojin came out of the car and slowly walked to the door of the villa. Junxi also had a conscience and knew to leave a pair of keys here for the old man.


    "Li Zhun, open the door!" he Guojin said.


    Li Zhun has been following he Guojin. He was once a senior cadre admired by many people. He married a childhood sweetheart at the age of 25. He had a happy marriage life for the first two or three years, but his wife betrayed him. He not only cheated in marriage, but also united with his lover to transfer all his property to his name and sell his house. Overnight, he had nothing.


    He didn''t know what the meaning of this life was. One night, walking back and forth on the bridge, he wanted to dedicate his life to the river that nurtured the whole city. When he crossed the bridge to jump down, he Guojin grabbed him.


    "What''s wrong? If you die, you''ll have nothing!" he Guojin persuaded.


    "My wife ran away with others. Now, I have nothing. What''s the point of living?" Li Zhun''s heart died as gray.


    "You are a loser. What if your wife runs away with others? You are useless. Your wife will run with others. If you have the ability, you will become stronger!" he Guojin said coldly.


    "Yes, I''m a loser." Li Zhun shouted at he Guojin.


    "Since you look down on yourself, go to hell and let your relatives feel ashamed of you all your life." he Guojin said and left without looking back.


    Li Zhun suddenly felt that he could not shame his own family. He grabbed he Guojin''s arm, "please help me!" Li Zhun begged to he Guojin.


    "Follow me." he Guojin glanced at Li Zhun.


    Now, Li Zhun has been around he Guojin for many years and is the right arm of he Guojin.


    Li Zhun took out the key and opened the door of the villa. He Guojin and he Junxi walked slowly into he Junxi''s villa, but they didn''t see Junxi.


    "Where''s Junxi? Just called his assistant, but he didn''t go to the company." he Guojin asked Li Zhun.


    "Junxi may be sleeping. The child has been very attentive since he took charge of some affairs of the company," Li Zhun said.


    "This child is more powerful than I was in those years. He''s group has been the leader in these short years, which is largely due to Junxi." a smile appeared on he Guojin''s wrinkled face.


    "Chairman, I''ll go to Junxi''s bedroom and see if he''s there?" Li Zhun asked.


    "You go, I''ll sit in the living room," he Guojin said.


    Li Zhun opened the bedroom door and was shocked by the scene inside.


    Junxi sleeps with a strange woman. It''s no wonder Li Zhun is shocked, because he Junxi has no women around him in recent years.


    He Junxi was awakened by the sound of pushing the door. His sleep was always shallow. Looking at Li Zhun standing at the door, he Junxi said, "Uncle Li, why did you come here without saying hello?"


    Uncle Li has been at his house since I remember. Uncle Li has always been very kind to him.


    "Junxi, get up quickly. Your father has come and is waiting for you in the living room. Call the girl up too!" Li Zhun said gently to he Junxi.


    Nangong Qi vaguely heard someone talking and slowly opened her closed eyes, but she was frightened by the scene in front of her. "What happened? Why did you get run over by the wheels? Your waist is aching. You''re also naked. What happened with people last night?" Nangong Qi thought to herself.


    "Wake up, then get up. Father is coming," he Junxi said gently to Nangong Qi. Just woke up, he Junxi''s lazy voice makes people feel enchanted and unknowingly trapped.


    Nangong Qi looks at the face that suddenly appears in front of her. What''s the situation? Did she have a relationship with he Junxi last night, but he is her own patient.


    Last night, she found that Wang Ze had an affair with other women. She knew that he was cheating. Liu Yanxi went on a business trip. She had nowhere to go and unknowingly came to he Junxi''s home. But how did you have sex with him?


    Nangong Qi suddenly felt a trace of shame. This happened before she broke up with Wang Ze, but she remembered her previous SMS and Wang Ze''s wrong behaviors and phenomena... In fact, she had felt it for a long time, but she still chose to believe Wang Ze, but when she knew that she really saw the evidence, the slightest hope disappeared in an instant.


    Nangong Qi looked at her face. She felt very ashamed and pulled the quilt over her head to isolate her face. She estimated that her face should be red and bleeding. "You get up first, I''ll get up in a minute," he said in a low voice


    He Junxi looked at Nangong Qi''s red face and saw that she had pulled the quilt to cover herself. He knew she was shy and said, "I''ll get up first. Take your time later. Don''t worry."


    Nangong Qi was ashamed to hear what he Junxi said. She wanted to find a hole in the ground and was embarrassed to answer him.


    He Junxi watched Nangong Qi shrink in the quilt, like a little cat, get up and go to the bathroom. Her strong body without inches is really out of control.


    Nangong Qi listened to he Junxi''s footsteps and knew that he had gone far. She quietly stretched out her head and turned her eyes. What is this?


    "Chairman, Junxi will come soon. There is a girl around him," Li Zhun said to he Guojin.


    "How do you know?" he Guojin was a little surprised


    "Junxi sleeps with the girl!" Li Zhun said with a light smile.


    He was really a little frightened, although he was also a man who had experienced great storms. But Junxi has had some shadows since the accident. There have been no women for so long.


    And no woman could get into his eyes.


    "When will they come down?" he Guojin asked Li Zhun.


    "I''ll come down in a minute." Li Zhun said with a smile. He hoped Junxi could have a woman to accompany him.


    In the bedroom, Nangong Qi was getting ready to get up. She suddenly found that she had no clothes to wear. Yesterday''s clothes had been wet. What did she wear? Chairman he was still waiting for them in the living room.


    He Junxi came out after taking a bath and saw Nangong Qi sitting on the bed with a tangled quilt on his face. He couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. He thought to himself, "Nangong Qi is really a little cute."


    "That... He Junxi, I have no clothes to wear." Nangong Qi said with the quilt in her arms, feeling lost.


    "Then I''ll give you my clothes first. Let''s go down first, and then I''ll buy you clothes." he Junxi said.


    "Only first..." Nangong Qi said.

 Chapter 56

    He Junxi took a suit of casual clothes from his cloakroom and handed it to Nangong Qi. Then he Junxi handed over the clothes and didn''t move any more. He was embarrassed to look at he Junxi.


    "You go out first? I''ll change my clothes." Nangong Qi looked at the clothes in her hand and said to he Junxi with her head down.


    He Junxi looked at her shy appearance. In contrast to her usual confident appearance, a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Then I''ll go out first." he Junxi smiled at Nangong Qi and walked out of the bedroom.


    After he Junxi walked out of the bedroom, Nangong Qi went to the bathroom and took a quick bath. Wearing he Junxi''s clothes, he was full of his taste, and there was a palpitation in her heart.


    He Junxi came to the living room. His father and Uncle Li were drinking tea. "Father, Uncle Li." he Junxi greeted them.


    "Get up, where''s the girl?" he Guojin asked as his son came out of the bedroom.


    "Father, Nangong Qi will come soon." he Junxi said coldly. In fact, his feelings for his father are not so deep. His father was very strict with him since childhood. I have always focused on my career


    At this time, Nangong Qi came to the living room, "Hello, chairman he!" Nangong Qi said hello respectfully and said hello to he Guojin. Dean Zhao Ke had already introduced he Guojin to him, before she had decided whether to be he Junxi''s psychologist.


    It was because she knew the background of he family that she decided to be he Junxi''s psychologist in order to obtain excellent qualifications faster.


    He Guojin looked at Nangong Qi and greeted him with a smile. Although she was wearing Junxi''s clothes, she still had a temperament. Nor was he flattered because he was the chairman of the board.


    "Is this girl?" he Guojin asked. He didn''t know that Nangong Qi was the private doctor he Junxi invited.


    "Father, Nangong Qi is my personal doctor," he Junxi said.


    "You two live together?" he Guojin looked up at he Junxi and Nangong Qi.


    In recent years, he Junxi has been showing people a gentle image, but he is more and more indifferent. He wants to kill all his opponents in the business field.


    In addition to work, he Junxi has few other recreational activities and has always closed himself.


    "Father, if you''re all right, go back with Uncle Li." he Junxi ordered him to leave without hesitation.


    "You boy, it''s not easy for me to come and see you without going back to see me. I''ll drive me away before I drink a few mouthfuls of tea." he Guojin said coolly.


    "I''ll go back to see you in a few days. You go back first," he Junxi said.


    "OK, OK, Li Zhun, let''s go back first," he said. He Guojin looked at Yan He Junxi and Nangong Qi, and got up and went back with Li Zhun.


    "Master, you don''t seem very happy. Don''t you always hope that young master Junxi can find someone to accompany him?" Li Zhun looked at he Guojin on the way back.


    "That''s Nangong Qi, isn''t she? After all, she''s just a doctor... Although she looks outstanding, she seems to be just a child of an ordinary family, and he''s group still has a long way to go..." he Guojin agreed


    Li Zhun seems to understand something


    Seeing that his father had left, he Junxi came back and looked at Nangong Qi, "what do you want to eat, I''ll buy it?"


    "Well, no, I''d better go back. It''s not far away." Nangong Qi was embarrassed to see he Junxi all morning. Her heart was full of shyness.


    "Nangong Qi, sit down and let''s talk." he had a relationship with Nangong Qi last night. Although half of the reason was due to a cold and fever, he didn''t rule out his deliberate action. He gradually recognized his heart. Nangong Qi gave him rare warmth and was also a rare person who could enter his heart. He may have fallen in love with him unconsciously.


    "What are you talking about?" Nangong Qi sat down and asked with her head down.


    "You know we had a close relationship last night, and I didn''t take advantage of others'' danger. You seduced me too much last night. Of course, if I didn''t feel for you, I wouldn''t have a relationship with you," he Junxi said.


    "Ah, I seduce you?" Nangong Qi said in shock.


    "That''s not true. You took the initiative to kiss me and held me. He Junxi said with a smile. Thinking about what happened last night, he couldn''t help feeling hot.


    "Well, you know something happened to me yesterday, and I had a fever in the shower, so I''m not clear. I don''t remember what happened," Nangong Qi said.


    "I know your boyfriend Wang Ze and popular actress Zhou Shishi are ambiguous, and I know you found it, but I seem to have fallen in love with you," he Junxi said.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Did you just want to see me sad?" Nangong Qi felt incredible. He spent six hours with her every day, and he didn''t tell her.


    "I have no right to take care of your business. Until last night, you were just my psychologist," he Junxi said.


    Nangong Qi is completely speechless. What''s their relationship? Why should he take care of his affairs? He''s making trouble for nothing.


    "Then I''ll go home first. I''ll give it back to you after I wash the clothes." Nangong Qi feels very uncomfortable. He Junxi knows that she has a boyfriend and has a relationship with her. He knows that she is heartbroken because of Wang Ze. Mingming


    "Nangong Qi, I say I like you." he Junxi hopes Nangong Qi can understand his heart and that he and Wang Ze will be clean from now on. Although he Junxi knew that he was a little faster, he knew that Nangong Qi was worth it. He couldn''t understand himself anymore.


    "But I only have Wang Ze in my heart." Nangong Qi was heartbroken when she thought of the text message Zhou Shishi sent to Wang Ze last night. Nangong Qi and Wang Ze managed to survive those days. Unexpectedly, he was ambiguous with other women and would never disclose their relationship. It turned out that he had changed his mind.


    "Wang Ze has already changed his mind. Why don''t you let go? What are you doing with this man?" he Junxi''s eyes are fierce. He doesn''t want Nangong Qi to have any contact with Wang Ze.


    Nangong Qi was silent


    "You go and have a good talk with Wang Ze..." he Junxi suggested.


    Nangong Qi thinks what he Junxi said is reasonable. Wang Ze''s heart is no longer on her. Why put another heart on him, but the feelings over the years can be put down.


    "Get up, I''ll take you home." he Junxi looked at Nangong Qi''s tangled little face and knew that she had listened to his words. He didn''t want Nangong Qi to be with him. There was someone else in his heart.


    But he Junxi understood that this matter should not be rushed. After all, Nangong Qi and Wang Ze have been together for several years.


    Nangong Qi stands up and walks to the parking lot with he Junxi. He Junxi carefully fastens Nangong Qi''s seat belt.


    "What happened last night should not have happened! Forget it!" Nangong Qi''s voice was like a mosquito.


    "Here we are, get off and make it clear with Wang Ze as soon as possible." after that, he Junxi opened the door and let Nangong Qi get off.


    Smelling the smell of he Junxi who turned sideways to open the door, he got up strangely in his heart, got off the bus quickly, didn''t look back, and ran back to his apartment.


    Last night, Nangong Qi caught a cold in the rain and consumed her energy in the middle of the night. In the morning, he Junxi went home without eating because of her father''s arrival. Thinking so, he Junxi drove to buy Nangong Qi breakfast.


    "Ding Lingling..." Nangong Qi, who had just laid down, couldn''t help getting upset when she heard the door bell. She finally lay down. Who disturbed people''s dreams, opened the door of the apartment and saw he Junxi standing at the door, "Mr. He, what else?" depressed her displeasure at the bottom of her heart.


    "Go and buy breakfast. I''ll take it for you. Take it and I''ll go." he Junxi looked at Nangong Qi unhappily. He just sent him breakfast and was ready to leave without saying anything.


    "Oh, thank you." Nangong Qi knew that he Junxi was unhappy and even a little angry through he Junxi''s Micro expression. Watching he Junxi go away, Nangong Qi went back to the house

 Chapter 57

    Liu Ruyan on the other side is still changing her business plan all night in the hotel room. This case is very important to her. She has just taken the position of design director. If she doesn''t show her strength, General Manager Gao will not only have an opinion on her, but also those under her.


    "Jingling bell..." the door bell of the room rang. Liu Ruyan looked up and found that it was already dawn. The sun sneaked into her head from the window. She stood up and opened the door. She was slightly stunned to see Gao Tianle standing at the door.


    "Morning, have breakfast together?" Gao Tianle asked Liu Ruyan. Looking at her unkempt face and black eyes, she was almost the same as panda eyes. She realized that the girl was estimated to work all night. She had always been very serious and hard at work.


    "General Manager Gao, you go first. I haven''t washed yet!" Liu Ruyan looked at Gao Tianle who invited her to breakfast. She couldn''t help wondering, what does he want to do if he has nothing to offer?


    "It doesn''t matter. Go wash and I''ll wait for you." Gao Tianle said, bypassing Liu Ruyan, walked into the room, sat down on the sofa, picked up the business plan Liu Ruyan changed all night on the table and read it.


    Liu Ruyan watched Gao Tianle enter her room at will. If she entered a deserted place, she was a little uncomfortable.


    "General Manager Gao, you''d better go first. It''s not good for lonely men and women to share a room."


    "I won''t mind. I think director Liu won''t mind either?" Gao Tianle said.


    Oh, this man is so cheeky that he can''t drive away. Liu Ruyan is a little unhappy


    Liu Ruyan ignored Gao Tianle, silently walked into the bathroom, took a shower and cleaned herself up. After all, she must be very haggard because she didn''t sleep all night for the project.


    Gao Tianle looks at Liu Ruyan''s revised business plan, which is much better than before. Some problems are also to the point. If you take this business plan to talk, it should not be a big problem.


    Gao Tianle has worked with Liu Ruyan for four or five years. In his impression, this girl has been working hard and has great ability. She is even more capable than the previous director of the planning department. Otherwise, the chairman would not dismiss the previous director and promote Liu Ruyan.


    But the girl kept a certain distance from him. Sometimes she didn''t even want to see him. In the company, he found that Liu Ruyan sometimes took a detour when she saw him. She thought he didn''t notice. In fact, he just didn''t pay much attention.


    Since Liu Ruyan was promoted to director, she has had more contact with Gao Tianle. She has always kept a distance from him and never wanted to contact him after work. For Liu Ruyan, Gao Tianle is just her leader.


    Although many young girls in the company are crazy about Gao Tianle, Liu Ruyan has never been attracted. No matter how excellent Gao Tianle is, no matter how rich he is, Liu Ruyan will not flock to Gao Tianle like those women.


    Liu Ruyan took a shower, put on her makeup, went out of the bathroom, packed her bags, and went downstairs to the restaurant with Gao Tianle for breakfast.


    Gao Tianle looked at the woman with exquisite makeup in front of her. She felt a strange feeling. She ate the food on the plate slowly and didn''t chat with him. She wouldn''t keep talking like other women and beat him hard. Gao Tianle wanted to know more about Liu Ruyan.


    Liu Ruyan felt that she looked at Gao Tianle sitting opposite. She saw that he was looking at herself and didn''t care. She continued her meal. She didn''t want to have anything to do with Gao Tianle. Just keep a distance.


    Gao Tianle glanced at Liu Ruyan and continued to eat his own meal. He said, "director Liu, the modification of the project is very good. It''s hard."


    Liu Ruyan swallowed the food in her mouth, looked at Gao Tianle and said lukewarm, "General Manager Gao is polite. This is what I should do."


    Liu Ruyan felt that she had almost eaten, so she stopped eating. She picked up her napkin to wipe her mouth and planned to get up and leave.


    "I wonder if General Manager Gao has finished eating? I want to go back to my room and continue to revise the business plan. I''m going to talk about work in the afternoon."


    "Let''s go back together." Gao Tianle looked at Liu Ruyan, eager to get rid of herself, and suddenly felt a little funny. He wouldn''t do anything to her.


    Liu Ruyan is puzzled. What''s wrong with Gao Tianle? Does she want to go with him? Not at all, okay.


    "Go back to sleep and don''t change it. There''s no big problem with the project. Just talk about it in the afternoon." the words of concern came from Gao Tianle.


    "Thank General Manager Gao for his kindness. I try to do my best." then I went back to my room and continued to revise the business plan to avoid any problems.


    Gao Tianle smiled helplessly. Liu Ruyan had a heavy defense line in his heart. It seemed that it took a lot of thought.


    She is really different from those women she met before. She won''t flatter or seduce. Think about it, Gao Tianle will also prepare his own room for the afternoon negotiation project.


    On a refreshing night, the lanterns were gorgeous, and the cool night wind was blowing slowly. In the apartment area in the east of the city, people went out for a walk one after another, and children played.


    However, the warm atmosphere did not infect Nangong Qi. She has decided to talk to Wang Ze. Her feelings for many years may end tonight.


    "Hello, Wang Ze, are you busy now?" Nangong Qi took out her mobile phone and called Wang Ze.


    "Well, where did you go last night?" Wang Ze lies in Zhou Shishi''s lines to the next play. Zhou Shishi is not happy to see Wang Ze answer the phone.


    "Wang Ze, do you want to play well? Hang up the phone quickly." Zhou Shishi said unhappily.


    Nangong Qi listens to the female voice on the phone and knows that Wang Ze and Zhou Shishi are together. She is very uncomfortable. Every time she dates, she leaves in less than half an hour. Sure enough, she has long liked others.


    ¡±"Do you have time? I want to talk to you?" Nangong Qi said.


    ¡±I''ll go there now. You''re waiting for me at home. "Wang Ze wondered why Nangong Qi suddenly left last night. He couldn''t find anyone by phone. In fact, he felt guilty about Nangong Qi. After all, they had been together for many years, and he had a relationship with Zhou Shishi. The economic company has always refused to disclose his relationship with Nangong Qi.


    "You are not allowed to go. Do you want to play a good play?" Zhou Shishi was angry with Wang Ze

 Chapter 58

    "Poetry, don''t make trouble. I really have something to do now." Wang Ze said reluctantly. After all, he still depends on Zhou poetry, and he owes a lot of his current fame to Zhou poetry.


    "Are you going to see your girlfriend? I won''t let you go!" Zhou Shishi was really angry. She helped him like this. If she didn''t like him, would she try her best to help him?


    "Well, I''ll go first. Let''s talk about the lines tomorrow?" Wang Ze walked out with great strides. He knew that if he didn''t go again, he would be forced to stay by Zhou Shishi, because he couldn''t refuse her. He needed Zhou Shishi to further promote his reputation.


    "Ding Lingling..." Nangong Qi hesitated on the sofa. She didn''t want to see Wang Ze. She was afraid that he said she liked other women.


    Although she was uneasy, Nangong Qi slowly got up to open the door. Some things can''t be solved by escaping. For Wang Ze, she can only look at it step by step.


    "Xiao Nan, where did you go last night?" he asked looking at Nangong Qi who came to open the door for him.


    "I didn''t go anywhere, just a little unhappy, so I went out for a walk to relax." Nangong Qi looked at one side and said slowly.


    "Do you blame me for not disclosing our relationship and meeting you secretly every time?" Wang Ze asked.


    In this regard, he did apologize to Nangong Qi. Nangong Qi spent his whole youth with him and spent those days with him. When he couldn''t earn money, Nangong Qi didn''t say a word and raised him.


    "In the past two years, you left after we dated for less than two hours each time. Now, you left in half an hour. I don''t know what I am in your heart?" Nangong Qi said. In the past two years, Wang Ze has spent less and less time with her. Recently, it has been too much. He left as soon as he received the company''s phone.


    "Xiao Nan, I''m a public figure. Do you understand me?" Wang Ze begged.


    "Didn''t I understand you? You always left without saying goodbye. Did I say anything? Did I say anything when you went out with other female stars in public?" Nangong Qi was very angry when she listened to Wang Ze''s words. Didn''t she understand him? She didn''t ask him anything. She just wanted to make their relationship public. He could accompany himself more and he could devote himself to her.


    "Xiaonan, don''t make trouble out of nothing, OK?" Wang Ze was angry when he listened to Nangong Qi''s words. "Isn''t it all for a better future? I''ll try my best to accompany you if I can come to accompany you, but some things really can''t help myself.


    "Wang Ze, let''s break up! You''re getting farther and farther away from me." Nangong Qi summoned up great courage to say this.


    "Xiao Nan, what are you talking about? How can I break up with you?" Wang Ze disagreed with breaking up with Nangong Qi. He finally came to this position and survived those years. Now the conditions are getting better and better. Nangong Qi wants to break up with him.


    "I know you''ve changed your mind. I won''t pester you. Let''s break it?" Nangong Qi''s heart was like inserting a knife. She couldn''t breathe.


    "Xiao Nan, how did I change my mind? I only love you." Wang Ze doesn''t know why Nangong Qi said so. Does Nangong Qi know that she had a relationship with Zhou Shishi?


    "Wang Ze, do you and Zhou Shishi really have an affair only because of filming?" Nangong Qi questioned Wang Ze.


    On newspapers, news and microblogs, there are almost daily news about Wang Ze and Zhou Shishi together. They are close. If she doesn''t see the information sent by Zhou Shishi to Wang Ze last night, she will always believe that they are innocent.


    "It''s all for hype. Didn''t I tell you?" Wang Ze thought Nangong Qi was making trouble for nothing.


    "Is it really just hype? Wang Ze, your heart is clear." Nangong Qi''s heart hurts more and more, because he is still lying and sophistry, and wants to continue to deceive himself.


    "Why do you do this to me? Tell me if you don''t love me. I won''t hold on." Nangong Qi''s eyes were wet.


    "Don''t you believe me? Xiao Nan, we''ve been together for so many years. You know who I am. Don''t make trouble anymore!" Wang Ze is very guilty, but he doesn''t want to give up Nangong Qi.


    "You don''t have to lie to me anymore. I already know that you and Zhou Shishi are ambiguous. Let''s break up. You go. Don''t come back to my house in the future. I really don''t want to see you again." Nangong Qi was very disappointed.


    "Xiao Nan, Zhou Shishi and I are just having fun. Really, I don''t like her, I don''t like her at all. You have to believe me." Wang Ze quickly explained.


    "But she likes you and you can''t refuse her. What are you doing with me?" Nangong Qi really doesn''t like it and can''t stand all kinds of women around Wang Ze. Today is Zhou Shishi. Who is tomorrow?


    "You know I have to do it for my career. Xiao Nan, how much you understand me." Wang Ze begged Nangong Qi.


    "I always thought you were ambiguous with other actresses for work, but this is not the case. Wang Ze, don''t hold me anymore. I''m no longer a child and can''t wait for you all the time. What''s more, I can''t stand you cheating me all the time." sorrow is more than death. Nangong Qi thinks her heart is dying.


    "Xiao Nan, we''ve been together for so many years. Are you really willing to give up?" Wang Ze asked.


    "What can I do?" Nangong Qi finally decided to break up with Wang Ze.


    "You said I was ambiguous with Zhou Shishi. Did you have another man before you decided to break up with me?" Wang Ze really didn''t know why Nangong Qi suddenly broke up with him. If it was because of the scandal between him and Zhou Shishi, Nangong Qi should have broken up with him long ago.


    "Wang Ze, you''ve gone too far! I''ve been with you all the time. How could there be anyone else?" if she hadn''t seen the text messages of Wang Ze and Zhou Shishi last night, she wouldn''t have run out in the rain and had a fever. She had a relationship with he Junxi under the spell of confusion. Before that, Nangong Qi''s heart for Wang Ze had never changed.


    "Why did you suddenly leave home last night?" Wang Ze was very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t go too far, Wang Ze. You and I have nothing to say. You go and don''t come here." Nangong Qi didn''t tell Wang Ze from beginning to end. She knew the content of Wang Ze''s and Zhou Shi''s SMS. Maybe she didn''t want to tear her face with Wang Ze, or she wanted to keep Wang Ze''s beauty in her heart.


    "OK, Nangong Qi, I promise you to break up with you. I hope you will never regret it." Wang Ze left this sentence, got up to open the door, slammed the door and left

 Chapter 59

    Nangong Qi hugged the pillow on the sofa and curled up on it. It seemed that only in this way could she protect herself.


    Suddenly I felt so tired. There seemed to be something in my eyes that kept falling down, one by one, just like the broken pearl, scattered all over the ground and refused to stop.


    When she touched it with her hand, her face was all wet, there were tears on it, and she wet the pillow in her arms.


    So many years of feelings ended. She has been with Wang Ze since the green years.


    Women have always been sentimental creatures, and women without feelings are like kites with broken lines, rootless and floating all day.


    Nangong Qi, who suddenly lost her feelings, felt that life didn''t seem so interesting. She worked hard just to be better with Wang Ze in the future.


    When a woman loses her dependence, she feels that her struggle is meaningless. Although Nangong Qi doesn''t think her struggle is meaningless, her heart is still filled with a sense of loss.


    "Jingling bell..." another bell rang. Nangong Qi didn''t want to get up and open the door again, didn''t want to contact anyone, and didn''t want someone to disturb her, but she still opened the door in wukenaike area.


    "Nangong Qi, did you catch a cold better? I''m afraid you didn''t eat, so I bought some snacks and ordered to come over."


    It was he Junxi who looked at Nangong Qi with tears on his face. He Junxi felt pity for him instantly, but he didn''t show it. His words were still polite.


    "Thank you, I can''t eat it. Take it away!" Nangong Qi looked at he Junxi with a smile on her mouth. Although she didn''t want to refuse his kindness, she was really in no mood and couldn''t eat it.


    "Have you talked with Wang Ze?" he Junxi asked.


    "Well, we broke up and have nothing to do with it anymore," Nangong Qi said.


    "The past is over. Don''t think about it. You don''t want to go to the company with me these days. I''ll give you a few days off." although he Junxi hopes Nangong Qi to forget Wang Ze quickly, he understands that he can''t force it. It''s better to take Nangong Qi a few days off to let her adjust her mood.


    "Thank you." Nangong Qi didn''t say much. She was really not in the mood to talk.


    "Take the supper. At least eat some. The body is your own." he Junxi handed the supper to Nangong Qi.


    "Thank you. I''m fine. I''ll go to work on time tomorrow." Nangong Qi thinks she has to work since she got he Junxi''s salary. She also expects he Junxi to get excellent qualifications.


    "Don''t force yourself. Have a rest early." he Junxi doesn''t want to disturb Nangong Qi too much. She looks very tired now.


    "Well, goodbye." Nangong Qi closed the door and entered the house.


    He Junxi didn''t enter the door. Then he opened the door and sat in. He didn''t drive away immediately. He didn''t want to say more words with Nangong Qi, but he was a little distressed for her. Looking at the light in Nangong Qi''s house through the window, he Junxi fell into meditation again


    Although Nangong Qi was very tired, she was not sleepy. She lay in bed and looked at the ceiling, so she decided to clean her home. Looking at the space where Wang zecun had left traces, she gave up cleaning.


    Women are not only sentimental creatures, but also fickle creatures. Nangong Qi has not broken this eternal truth.


    In the clear morning, a wisp of sunshine poured into the window, bringing warmth to the people sleeping in bed.


    I don''t know what kind of dream nangongqi had. A small face is full of tangled expressions.


    The sun shines on Nangong Qi''s face. Nangong Qi wakes up and looks at the alarm clock on the table. It''s already nine o''clock. " Oh, I went. It''s nine o''clock and I''m late for work. " Nangong Qi muttered.


    After a sleep, I feel much better. Although I don''t sleep well and often dream, I''m in good spirits when I''m full.


    Nangong Qi hurried to wash, make up, pick up her handbag and drive to he''s enterprise. She is really incompetent as a psychologist. She has worked for more than a month. She hasn''t found out the disease and etiology of Zhao he Junxi''s mental illness, let alone treatment. She is really ashamed of her education.


    When he Junxi arrived at the office, he didn''t see Nangong Qi. He thought she wouldn''t come, so he got up to deal with the company''s affairs and planned to see Nangong Qi after work.


    "Good morning, Mr. He." Nangong Qi walked into the office and saw he Junxi dealing with things and greeted him with a smile.


    As the story tells, the three people in prison made three different choices. She realized that what kind of choice determines what kind of life. Today''s life is determined by the choices of the past, and today''s choices will also determine the future.


    Nangong Qi thought for a long time last night. Wang Ze has become his past style. Although she often thinks of him, she believes she will slowly forget Wang Ze. It''s just a matter of time. She still has work and family. In addition to Wang Ze, she also has a lot. She can''t let herself down. Love is important, but life is equally important.


    "You can still remember me as a patient, which means you have adjusted." he Junxi teased himself. He was glad Nangong Qi didn''t immerse herself in the mood of lovelorn for too long.


    "That''s right. The salary you give now is five times my original salary. People die for money and birds die for food. Do you think so, Mr. He." Nangong Qi also joked.


    "Have you had breakfast? Is your cold better?" he Junxi said, got up and walked to Nangong Qi, touched Nangong Qi''s forehead with his hand, and then touched his own.


    Nangong Qi felt the waste heat on her forehead, and her face turned red unconsciously. She quietly lowered her head and looked at her toes


    "The forehead is still a little hot," he Junxi said.


    "I''m a doctor myself. It''s OK. A fever can improve resistance." Nangong Qi was a little uncomfortable looking at he Junxi''s slightly changed attitude.


    "So... Did you eat?" he Junxi asked.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. I slept late last night, so I got up late in the morning." Nangong Qi said.


    "HMM." he Junxi then called his assistant Amin and asked him to buy two more chatty porridge and some other snacks. Then he said to Nangong Qi, "I didn''t eat in the morning. You''ll eat with me later."


    "Er, Mr. He, you..." Nangong Qi never found that he Junxi had breakfast at 10 a.m. according to his assistant Amin and Secretary Amy, he Junxi''s living habits have always been very good and self disciplined, so there is almost no such thing as eating breakfast at 10 a.m.


    "Why? You don''t want to?" he Junxi asked Nangong Qi.


    "No, no, how can I not? It''s my honor to have dinner with Mr. He." Nangong Qi flattered.

 Chapter 60

    He Junxi didn''t respond to Nangong Qi''s flattery and went back to his desk to continue to deal with things.


    Nangong Qi stood embarrassed in he Junxi''s office. Seeing that she ignored herself but continued to deal with things, she returned to the desk he Junxi prepared for herself, which was filled with he Junxi''s medical records since childhood. She is going to continue to study it.


    Nangong Qi just knows that he Junxi had a car accident that year. She doesn''t know the details. She hasn''t figured out how to ask him about the details of the car accident, which may be very important for Nangong Qi to treat he Junxi''s mental illness.


    And he Junxi also gradually appeared psychosis after this car accident, and it became more and more serious.


    Nangong Qi reads he Junxi''s medical records, and he Junxi deals with things. This scene is quite harmonious and beautiful.


    After a while, Amin appeared in he Junxi''s office with a breakfast. "Mr. He, do you have your breakfast now?" Amin inquired. He didn''t dare to put down his breakfast and leave. He Zong seems to be more and more cruel recently.


    "Well, put it down, you can go out." when Nangong Qi was in his office, he Junxi didn''t want Amin in his office, which may be the overbearing heart of a man.


    "Nangong Qi, come and have breakfast." he Junxi took out the breakfast one by one and put it on the reception table. Amin bought an egg tart, a preserved egg and lean meat porridge, a raw frying, a small steamed bun... All famous snacks nearby.


    Although there are many high-end restaurants and Western restaurants near the group, he Junxi is not used to those and prefers Chinese food.


    "OK." Nangong Qi was already hungry when she smelled the aroma of porridge and small steamed buns.


    She likes snacks as much as he Junxi, but she occasionally asks Liu Yanxi for Western food.


    "Which do you want?" he Junxi asked.


    "Ah, I can do anything. You choose." Nangong Qi is very happy when she has something to eat. She also chooses food.


    "Then you can talk about preserved egg and lean meat porridge." he Junxi pushed the porridge in front of Nangong Qi and put a small cage bag on the plate in front of Nangong Qi. " Eat more. Don''t be hungry. You still have a fever. "


    "Well ~," Nangong Qi was stuffed with a small cage and couldn''t speak.


    "People rob you, eat slowly, and don''t worry about choking." he Junxi looks at Nangong Qi and fills his mouth. He laughingly pats Nangong Qi''s head and looks at Nangong Qi''s eyes.


    This scene was just seen by Zhao Cheng''an who came in to talk to he Junxi. " Yo, I only have breakfast now, Junxi. Didn''t you eat it in the morning? Are you hungry? " Zhao Cheng''an looked at him and flirted with Nangong Qi and he Junxi.


    "Vice president Zhao, come in and knock on the door. This is my office." he Junxi was very dissatisfied that the atmosphere was destroyed by Zhao Chengan.


    Nangong Qi is too shy to look up. Just now he Junxi patted her head. This morning, she either touched her head or patted her head. Nangong Qi can''t stand it. He Junxi is a little too kind to her.


    "Good, good, my Mr. He." Zhao Chengan replied restlessly.


    "What can I do for you?" he Junxi asked. He stopped eating breakfast. "Nangong Qi, you eat more."


    "The chairman of Tianheng came to me. Please let him go. Don''t kill Tianheng group. I think the old man is very poor. Just let him go a little?" Zhao Cheng''an said.


    "There''s no room for discussion. You make the old guy give up." he Junxi said coldly.


    "Oh, you''re really a wolf who kills people indiscriminately." Zhao Cheng''an said. He Junxi has been more and more careless in the commercial war in recent years. He will never give up until he kills them.


    "It''s all right. You can go. You don''t have to come to me in the future." he Junxi ordered the uninvited guest to leave.


    "Doctor Nan, eat more. This guy bought it for you. I won''t hinder you here." Zhao Cheng''an said hello to Nangong Qi.


    Nangong Qi wants to bury her face in the bowl. The wife is too embarrassed.


    When Zhao Cheng''an first saw Nangong Qi in he Junxi''s office, he was shaken by Nangong Qi. He didn''t expect that he Junxi''s psychologist was for a young girl.


    According to Amin, Nangong Qi not only performed well in Si private hospital, but also went abroad for further study during her university period and got a degree in psychological medicine from Yale University. After returning home, she also became the object of competition among major hospitals.


    After Nangong Qi came to he''s enterprise, she slowly persuaded he Junxi to cooperate with her and accept her treatment with her wisdom. Now, he Junxi seems to like Nangong Qi. Zhao Chengan has to hide his mind


    If he Junxi knows that he has a mind for Nangong Qi, even if he is he Junxi''s partner for so many years, he Junxi will come to a bad end with his determination in the mall.


    Zhao Cheng''an hides his mind. A bigger part of the reason is that he wants to see Nangong Qi at any time. Maybe he may have a chance in the future


    Nangong Qi ate breakfast silently without saying anything. He Junxi sat next to her and didn''t speak. Nangong Qi tried to say something to break the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "This porridge is good. It''s good to drink. Would you like to try it?" after that, Nangong Qi wanted to smoke her mouth. She has already drunk this porridge. How can he Junxi taste it? She doesn''t have a long brain.


    "I''ll try it." he Junxi took a spoon from Nangong Qi''s hand and scooped a spoon of porridge into his mouth. "It tastes good. You can drink more." He put the spoon in Nangong Qi''s hand.


    Nangong Qi''s stunned eyes are about to fall off. Is that her spoon or the spoon she drank porridge? Although he Junxi had a relationship with her, it''s not insane.


    "This is my spoon. You use my spoon..." Nangong Qi said.


    "Why, do you have an opinion?" he Junxi looked at Nangong Qi''s stunned little face and smiled happily. He was originally interested in Nangong Qi. He Junxi''s domineering spirit for what he wanted was not hidden. He didn''t intend to hide his mind.


    Looking at he Junxi''s face smiling with a trace of evil charm, Nangong Qi couldn''t open her eyes for a moment. Her small heart beat around. Is it because she was careful and dirty.


    He Junxi looks at Nangong Qi when she appreciates herself. Suddenly, he thanks his parents for giving birth to him so handsome. At least Nangong Qi likes to see this handsome face now.


    Feeling that she had been staring at he Junxi for too long, Nangong Qi was embarrassed to turn her head, "no problem, just be happy." Nangong Qi''s voice had a trace of helplessness, a trace of embarrassment, and a trace of embarrassment.

 Chapter 61

    "Xiao Nan, after dinner, if you are tired, go to the room inside to have a rest. Your cold is not well yet. Don''t be too lucky." he Junxi told him that there is a small room in he Junxi''s office for he Junxi to rest. He Junxi often forgets the time and sometimes sleeps in the office.


    "Er..." Nangong Qi couldn''t understand more and more. She didn''t know which one he Junxi was playing. "I''m not tired. I want to find your cause as soon as possible, and then apply the right medicine to cure your heart disease."


    "You can see from my medical records that I have had problems in my heart for some time. It''s not urgent at this time," he Junxi said.


    He really should treat his psychological problems. In the past, he always pretended to be perfect and impeccable. In fact, he knows that many people know that his psychological problems are becoming more and more serious.


    Nangong Qi was surprised. This was the first time he Junxi talked about his psychological problems. In the past, he refused to admit them.


    According to Zhao Ke, he Junxi never cooperated with any psychologist for treatment, but sent the psychologist away again and again, just as he Junxi treated her and other psychologists when she first came to him Junxi.


    "Then I want to find the cause early. I''m not very tired." Nangong Qi is very happy with he Junxi''s cooperation.


    "Xiaonan, don''t worry, we still have a long time." he Junxi rubbed Nangong Qi''s hair. Nangong Qi''s hair is soft and comfortable.


    Nangong Qi felt very uncomfortable and quietly didn''t overdo it. "I''m finished. I''ll clean up and continue to work. Go to work, too." Then he threw the leftover food on the table into the dustbin and went back to his desk to continue studying he Junxi''s medical record.


    He Junxi watched Nangong Qi silently pick up the rest of the breakfast and garbage. He didn''t say much and went to deal with things. It seems that this is also very good.


    One more Nangong Qi in life seems to be a very happy thing.


    Nangong Qi studied he Junxi''s medical records several times and finally determined what must have happened during the car accident that led to he Junxi''s psychological problems.


    "Mr. He, in the early stage, you cooperated with me to investigate the cause of the accident. Can you tell me the details of the accident now?" Nangong Qi asked.


    "Just call me Junxi, Xiaonan, you''re welcome." he Junxi raised his head and looked at Nangong Qi with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    Of course, Nangong Qi knows from his micro expression that he Junxi has a trace of expectation. She suddenly doesn''t want to analyze he Junxi with professional analysis methods at ordinary times.


    "Mr. He, this is always bad. You see, you are an employer and I am just your personal psychologist."


    "Xiao Nan, don''t pretend to be stupid. You know what I mean." he Junxi doesn''t want to force Nangong Qi, but hopes that their relationship will change, not the relationship between patients and doctors. At least, it can be changed from the name.


    "But I just broke up with Wang Ze. I don''t want to think about my feelings anymore. I just want to work well." he Junxi''s behavior to her these two days has gone beyond the scope of the original doctor and patient.


    "Xiao Nan, I''m not in a hurry. I just hope that now you change my name. I believe it''s not difficult." he Junxi showed a firm look.


    "That''s all right." Nangong Qi reluctantly agreed


    "Well, that''s good." he Junxi is calm on the surface, but in fact, he has already blossomed in his heart. This is a good start.


    "Well, he, oh, no, Junxi, can you describe the details of the car accident? I think it is very helpful to treat your disease.


    "This..." he Junxi fell into deep thought. He had been afraid to recall the picture at that time for a long time. He was afraid that he could not control himself, that his emotions were out of control, and that he could not get out of a dark world.


    Nangong Qi looked at he Junxi in silence. Her eyes were dark. There was no cunning and brilliance in the past. She was motionless and lifeless like a puppet. Suddenly, he Junxi trembled violently.


    Nangong Qi thinks she is cruel. She even wants he Junxi to interpret everything that happened before again, which is undoubtedly aggravating his condition.


    Her behavior was like stripping a newborn baby of its only warm ragged swaddling clothes, and mercilessly pushing it into the cold snow.


    Nangong Qi ran to he Junxi''s side and hugged him tightly in her arms with a soft tone: "Junxi, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, you are very good now. We are in a sunny world, where there are not only flowers and birds, but also warm wisps of sunshine. Don''t be afraid... Don''t be afraid... No one will hurt you. "


    In front of he Junxi''s eyes was a blur of flesh and blood, with flames everywhere. He couldn''t get out in the flames, and his body curled up on the ground,


    Suddenly, a gentle female voice sounded and said, Junxi, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. Who is it? Who is she?


    Nangong Qi gently touched he Junxi''s head, trying to give him some warmth and let him come out of the sad world. Now he Junxi must be immersed in the world of car accident. She can only lure him out with the happy things that happened before the car accident.


    "Junxi, think about it. You used to go... To delicious food and amusement parks. Once, you didn''t dare to take a pirate ship. Later, your family encouraged you and accompanied you on a pirate ship. Were you very happy? Did you take you to continue to play the roller coaster when you came down from the pirate ship? Did you laugh very happy at that time?" the gentle voice sounded again.


    He Junxi slowly came out of the dark world and felt Nangong Qi touching himself.


    "Xiaonan," he Junxi said. Although he still wanted to absorb a little warmth from Nangong Qi, he didn''t want Nangong Qi to worry too much.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Junxi. I''m too cruel. I shouldn''t let you describe it again and let you experience it again." Dou Da''s tears came out of Nangong Qi''s eyes and dropped on he Junxi''s hair drop by drop


    He Junxi came out of Nangong Qi''s arms and wiped her tears warmly. "It''s not your fault. It''s my illness. Don''t cry. I''ll be distressed." No one will cry for his experience, hold him or comfort him.


    Since the car accident, he Junxi has been alone in a closed space for nearly a year without anyone''s company. He Guojin has always been strict with he Junxi


    "Xiaonan, it''s noon, let''s go to dinner?" smart people are like this. They always know how to maximize their interests.


    He Junxi looks at Nangong Qi who is tender and affectionate to herself. Perhaps the most important thing now is not to see a doctor


    "Well, OK, OK, let''s go to dinner." Nangong Qi thinks she has failed very much. Fortunately, she still... Has a master''s degree in psychological medicine from Yale University and wants to pass the excellent selection.


    In another city, a woman has been bothered by a general manager and doesn''t know how to solve the current situation

 Chapter 62

    "General Manager Gao, please don''t stand in my way. I''m going out." Liu Yanxi had a beautiful battle with Gao Tianle last afternoon and successfully signed the cooperation project. After signing the contract, Liu Yanxi was tired. She went back to the hotel to have a rest. She slept until noon the next day. She didn''t eat for two consecutive meals. She was hungry and was preparing to have a big meal. By the way, she had a hearty shopping in the center known as the shopping paradise!


    However, the imagination is always plump and the reality pierces the heart. Just as she opened the door, the general manager of Gaotian LEGO appeared at the door of her room. Invite him to go out with her to see the scenery and talk about life and ideals.


    However, Liu Yanxi didn''t want to see Gao Tianle at all, let alone talk about life and ideals with him. Therefore, Liu Yanxi resolutely rejected Gao Tianle. So now Gao Tianle stands at the door of Liu Yanxi''s room and doesn''t let her out.


    Liu Yanxi refused him again and again. After signing the contract yesterday, he asked her to celebrate together, but she went back to the hotel to sleep. Considering that she was seriously short of sleep, she didn''t care too much. This morning, he asked her to go out together, and the woman refused him again.


    Gao Tianle looks at Liu Yanxi, who is very charming. She is bound to not let her go out alone and decides to fight with her to the end.


    He never thought that one day he would play tricks with a woman in a different place, and the woman didn''t want to see him. This is humiliating.


    "Director Liu, is it humiliating to go out with me? How can you avoid me like snakes and scorpions? I think I''m very handsome, and many girls flock to me. Why don''t you want to see me?"


    "Director Gao, I have nothing to slip away from you. Go to the girls who chase you. I''m going out. Please get out of the way¡°


    "Forget it, since you don''t accompany me, I''ll accompany you." Gao Tianle leaned slightly to let Liu Yanxi out.


    "Director Gao, do you know what your current behavior looks like? "Liu Yanxi''s character is hot. She will return anyone who annoys her, not even her immediate boss. Anyway, she has done nothing wrong. The contract has been signed, and her task here has been completed. She will return by plane at night. Of course, the rest of the time is her own. Gao Tianle doesn''t know what nerves are bothering her.


    "What''s it like?" Gao Tianle followed Liu Yanxi''s steps with salivation.


    "Land rogue, what''s the difference between you and local ruffian rogue?"


    "There''s a big difference. Land scoundrels rob good women. Oh, what is director Liu implying?"


    "Shameless!" Liu Yanxi said. She stopped talking to Gao Tianle and walked on.


    Gao Tianle grabbed Liu Yanxi. The woman didn''t look at the traffic lights and was almost hit by a car. If she hadn''t grabbed him in time, she didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    "You don''t have long eyes. You dare to run a red light. This life doesn''t matter, does it?" Gao Tianle was really angry. Liu Yanxi didn''t care about his life safety at all. However, why was he so angry?


    Liu Yanxi was completely stunned by Gao Tianle''s roar. What''s the situation? She was roared by Gao Tianle and didn''t hear what Zhao roared. She blurted out, "are you sick¡°


    "You''re sick. See where you are now?" the woman dared to scold him for being sick.


    Liu Yanxi looked around. The cars in front were bustling. She really didn''t want to die. She just kept moving forward. Fortunately, Gao Tianle just held her.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s green." Liu Yanxi scratched her hair and said shyly.


    Gao Tianle looked at Liu Yanxi scratching her hair. He thought this action was very cute, so he took Liu Yanxi''s hand and crossed the road.


    Liu Yanxi was overwhelmed by his sudden action, so she was led across the road by Gao Tianle. Then, Liu Yanxi pulled out her hand, "Oh, naive heat," and pretended to take her hand to fan.


    Gao Tianle looked at Liu Yanxi''s series of actions. The woman was really duplicity and very cute.


    They came to the largest shopping mall in the city. Liu Yanxi was attracted by a big brand lipstick and couldn''t walk. Women all have the heart of beauty. Liu Yanxi stood still, looked at these lipsticks, took a lipstick in her hand from time to time, then put it down and saw a bean paste lipstick. "This is suitable for Xiaonan. Xiaonan must be very nice to apply it. "I wanted to choose one for myself, but it was too expensive, so I put it down.


    Gao Tianle looked at Liu Yanxi''s eyes and suddenly glowed. She kept looking at the lipstick. She picked up a lipstick and muttered, "this is suitable for Xiaonan." it is estimated that she would give it to his best friend or good friend, and then picked up another one and put it down after a long time. It is estimated that she likes it very much.


    "Miss, help me wrap these two red envelopes." Gao Tianle took the lipstick from Liu Yanxi''s hand, picked up the lipstick from the shelf that Liu Yanxi had seen for a long time and handed it to the shopping guide at the counter.


    Seeing that the lipstick on her hand was taken away, Liu Yanxi was surprised to see that Gao Tianle also took the lipstick she wanted to buy to the shopping guide to check out. Her psychology was really strange.


    "General Manager Gao, you want to buy lipstick for your female friends. Why should you take it from me?" there are a lot of them on the counter. You can choose any one you like. "


    "When you go shopping with women, how can you let women pay the bill? It''s really out of gentleman''s demeanor." Gao Tianle didn''t think much. Since Liu Yanxi likes it, you can buy it for her. For Gao Tianle, it''s 90 cattle and a hair.


    If Liu Yanxi knew what Gao Tianle thought at this moment, she would surely smash Gao Tianle''s goods with a handful of coins and let him load thirteen


    In fact, it can''t blame Gao Tianle. Gao Tianle grew up in a superior family. His parents are both in business. Although he can''t rank locally, he is also a rich family. Gao Tianle''s parents have always hoped that he can come back and take over his family''s career, but Gao Tianle just didn''t do it. He didn''t want his parents'' career, so he worked hard by himself. He started at the bottom of SR media company and climbed to the present step by step General manager position, even if Gao Tianle''s monthly income is considerable, his parents will still pay millions to Gao Tianle''s account every month

 Chapter 63

    Unlike Gao Tianle''s rich family, Liu Ruyan was born in a small county in the north. Her parents are honest workers. Although the salary is not high, her parents have never wronged her. Although she has not given her a good material life, she still grows up in a happy environment.


    Liu Ruyan University studied in city a before she knew nangongqi, the only best friend so far. The economic development level of city a is among the best in the country, so it has brought great economic pressure to Liu Ruyan who studied in city a from a small county. During the whole university period, Liu Ruyan spent part-time and study.


    Now, although Liu Ruyan is the director of the planning department of SR media company, her monthly salary is not cheap, she sends part of her salary home every month. She doesn''t want her parents to be too lucky and hard in the factory.


    Moreover, she has to bear the living expenses and tuition of her only brother.


    Therefore, at the end of each month, Liu Ruyan has little left in her salary. She has to pay rent, utilities, transportation, etc. Therefore, she is reluctant to spend such a high price to buy herself a lipstick.


    "Thank General Manager Gao for his kindness. I don''t need it. Besides, my relationship with you seems not so good." Liu Ruyan doesn''t want to accept anything from Gao Tianle and doesn''t want to be involved with him.


    "Buy it for you, you can take it. What a big deal." Gao Tianle took out his credit card and settled the bill handsome.


    "Now that General Manager Gao has bought it, take it to your female friend. I don''t need it." in fact, Liu Ruyan is stubborn and no one can help it.


    During her time in college, Liu Ruyan had no way to go out part-time because her studies were heavy and her teachers were strict with them, so she took on a lot of economic pressure.


    Nangong Qi can''t stand it anymore. She makes rice for Liu Ruyan every day. Liu Ruyan also refuses. Nangong Qi can''t help it. She takes two thousand yuan to Liu Ruyan.


    "Ruyan, you don''t accept my daily meal. It''s bad for your health to cook noodles all day. Take the two thousand yuan first." Nangong Qi really loves Liu Ruyan. She doesn''t want to see her live so hard.


    "Xiaonan, thank you for your kindness, but I can''t accept it." Liu Ruyan understood that Nangong Qi really regarded her as a very good friend, so she helped her unreservedly and gave her her her own living expenses, but how could she want Nangong Qi''s living expenses.


    "Ruyan, let me lend it to you, OK?"


    "But you gave me all the money. What do you use? Xiao Nan, this can''t do. Take the money back."


    "Why are you so stubborn? Tell me, what''s the difference between you and that stubborn donkey? I still have money, don''t worry about me." Nangong Qi forced the envelope containing two thousand yuan into Liu Ruyan''s hand. "If you give it back to me, I''ll be without you as a friend."


    Liu Ruyan quietly collected the money, "Xiao Nan, after this period of time, I''ll go part-time and pay you back as soon as I earn money."


    "I''m not in a hurry, Ruyan. Study hard first. Don''t worry. You won''t run again."


    "Xiao Nan, maybe I''ll really run away with the two thousand yuan."


    "Then run away, dead girl. I''m so heartless to you." Nangong Qi said with a smile.


    In fact, during the whole university period, even now when she works, Nangong Qi always helps Liu Ruyan when she is in trouble. Liu Ruyan often laments Nangong Qi when she gets this good friend.


    "Liu Ruyan, take it when you buy it. I don''t have any female friends?" Gao Tianle was very helpless. It was just two lipstick, as for it!


    Liu Ruyan suddenly felt very funny. He didn''t have female friends. Who did? She saw different women waiting for Gao Tianle in the company hall many times. She also saw Gao Tianle and other women walking away with each other.


    "General Manager Gao is joking. You don''t have female friends. You don''t believe me. Don''t say I don''t believe it. It''s estimated that the whole company doesn''t believe it."


    "Liu Ruyan, are you jealous?"


    "Gao Tianle, who is jealous? Can I eat it? Liu Ruyan blew it up and called Gao Tianle''s name.


    "Take it, if you don''t want it, I''ll throw it away." Gao Tianle''s arrogant temper came up. He can do anything now, as long as Liu Ruyan dares to satirize him again.


    "Then throw it away. I don''t want it anyway." Liu Ruyan is also hard spoken. In fact, she is a little reluctant. How expensive it is. What a pity to throw it away.


    Gao Tianle listened to Liu Ruyan''s words and threw the bag in his hand into the dustbin.


    His uncle thought he didn''t dare to throw it away. In the past, women always begged him to come to the mall and ask him to buy things for them. Now, she offered to buy Liu Ruyan, but it didn''t want it. Gao Tianle walked forward with great strides.


    Liu Ruyan looks at Gao Tianle throwing the bag containing lipstick into the trash can and feels distressed. It''s a loser, the loser man. Liu Ruyan, who has never been used to wasting, feels a little uncomfortable. So she takes out the bag in the trash can. She quickly follows Gao Tianle.


    Gao Tianle looked at the bag in Liu Ruyan''s hand and couldn''t help but feel funny. This woman is really funny and has such a strong self-esteem. "Don''t you want it? What else do you pick it up for?"


    "I picked it up. Can you take care of it?" Liu Ruyan rushed back impolitely. Although she picked up what he threw, what she picked up was her own.


    "Are you thirsty? I''ll buy something to drink." Gao Tianle gave up and continued the topic.


    "A little." seeing that Gao Tianle stopped talking about lipstick, Liu Ruyan stopped talking about it. She''s not stupid. Why bother.


    "What would you like to drink?" Gao Tianle asked.


    "Just caramel macchiato." Liu Ruyan''s favorite drink is caramel macchiato, because caramel macchiato means "sweet mark". She always hopes that she can find love as sweet as caramel macchiato in the future.


    "Well, take a rest here and I''ll be back in a minute." Gao Tianle was very considerate. Knowing that it was not easy for women to go shopping in high heels, he asked Liu Ruyan to take a rest first.


    "OK, General Manager Gao, you go!" anyway, Liu Ruyan doesn''t want to stay with Gao Tianle.


    Liu Ruyan sat in the rest area with her eyes turning. She suddenly fixed her eyes in front of a window. Her eyes have been staring at a sleeveless and backless White Chiffon dress. It looks really good. It''s also a well-known brand in the world. It must look good if she wears it.


    It''s no wonder Liu Ruyan is confident. Her figure has always been very good. She still belongs to the body that most women envy in the world. Her 36d bust, A4 small waist and slightly upturned hips are perfect and can''t be perfect anymore

 Chapter 64

    Liu Ruyan doesn''t wear professional suits or casual clothes in her daily life. There are few clothes of other styles. Now she sees a dress she likes very much and wants to try it. Liu Ruyan walked into the shop because she couldn''t suppress the power of famine in her body.


    "Miss, please give me the small size of that dress." Liu Ruyan pointed to the shopping guide and pointed to the dress she liked very much.


    The shopping guide saw that Liu Ruyan was wearing simple clothes. Indeed, Liu Ruyan casually went out today wearing a sleeveless chiffon shirt and shorts. She was reluctant to pay attention to Liu Ruyan. After all, the clothes in their store are international well-known brands and ordinary people can''t afford them. But seeing her carrying a well-known brand of lipstick, I thought to myself, maybe she can afford it. After all, those who do shopping guides like them get a commission according to their performance.


    "OK, just a moment." so the shopping guide went to help Liu Ruyan get her clothes.


    In fact, Liu Ruyan knows that the shopping guide may look down on her. After all, she wears casual clothes today. She may not be able to afford any clothes here. However, so what? She is a consumer, and she is God.


    "Here are your clothes, miss. Will you try?" the shopping guide took the clothes to Liu Ruyan.


    "Where is the fitting room?" Liu Ruyan actually knows where the fitting room is. She just wants to ask. In fact, she also understands that today''s society is like this. If you have money, you are the boss. If you don''t have money, go away.


    "Miss, the fitting room is over there." although the shopping guide was impatient, she did her duty. We can''t say she was wrong, but everyone is like this. They are scrambling to saddle the rich customers. Customers like Liu Ruyan will naturally be treated coldly by them.


    Liu Ruyan took the clothes in the shopping guide''s hand and went to the fitting room to try them on.


    When Gao Tianle bought a drink and returned to the rest area, he didn''t see Liu Ruyan. The woman was not obedient at all and told her to wait in the rest area. People didn''t know where she had gone.


    Gao Tianle looked for Liu Ruyan everywhere, and suddenly his eyes lit up. Just saw Liu Ruyan go out from the fitting room and was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    Liu Ruyan wears the open back chiffon skirt she likes. Her beautiful back is almost at a glance. Her slightly upturned hips and 36d crisp breasts are overwhelmed. The slim waist shows its beauty.


    "This dress looks good. Buy it." Gao Tianle thought it was suitable for Liu Ruyan, so he said.


    Liu Ruyan looked at the clothes in the mirror, which really set off her good figure. Although it''s a little expensive, you can still buy it. Then buy it. I think it''s good, too.


    "Miss, wrap this dress for me." Liu Ruyan said to the shopping guide. In fact, if she came alone, she probably wouldn''t buy it. One reason for buying this dress is that it looks good, and another reason is the attitude towards her before the shopping guide.


    "Sir, please come here with me to pay?" the shopping guide looked at Gao Tianle. The man wore this suit at a high price. It was a well-known men''s clothing brand in the season. Just now he praised the young lady and explained that the young lady was his girlfriend, so he naturally asked Gao Tianle to pay.


    "Well, I''ll come," said Liu Ruyan to Gao Tianle, and went to pay with the shopping guide.


    Gao Tianle didn''t say much to avoid causing any more unhappiness, so he went with Liu Ruyan.


    The cashier at the checkout took Liu Ruyan''s card and couldn''t settle the account... It showed that the balance was insufficient. "Miss, your card balance is insufficient. Please change another card."


    It''s embarrassing to throw it home. Liu Ruyan stands embarrassed and is about to say that she doesn''t want this dress.


    "Take my card." Gao Tianle handed the card to the cashier.


    The cashier took the card, quickly settled the account and handed the clothes to Liu Ruyan.


    Liu Ruyan took the clothes and went out with Gao Tianle: "thank you. I didn''t think there was enough money. I''ll pay you back as soon as possible."


    "Whatever you want, here''s the drink." Gao Tianle didn''t want to argue with her too much about this kind of thing. The woman''s self-esteem was very high, and he had learned it.


    "Thank you." Liu Ruyan took the drink and tasted it carefully. It''s still her favorite. It''s so delicious. In fact, she is the same as Nangong Qi. They will explore delicious food in their spare time.


    "It''s almost time. We should go back to the hotel to clean up and go to the airport." Gao Tianle reminded Liu Ruyan.


    Liu Ruyan looks at her watch. It''s already four o''clock in the afternoon. It''s time to pack up and go to the airport. She and Gao Tianle decided to fly back at seven this evening.


    "Let''s go back to the hotel." Liu Ruyan felt that she always wanted to keep a distance from Gao Tianle, but failed repeatedly. It seemed that she was a little confused with him now.


    Gao Tianle always knew that Liu Ruyan always wanted to keep a distance from herself and reluctantly accepted what she bought for her. This hardworking and progressive woman always made Gao Letian want to know more about her.


    At 6 p.m., Nangong Qi in he''s group looked at the time and was ready to go home from work for a rest. She didn''t rest well last night, so she wanted to go back to rest early after work today. " Junxi, I''m off work first. " Nangong Qi looks at he Junxi who is still processing documents. She is still a little not used to calling his name.


    "Wait a minute, my business is almost finished, and I''ll send you back later." he Junxi has ten lines at a glance, speeds up and wants to finish the business quickly.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I drove here myself." Nangong Qi knows that she is very ambiguous with he Junxi, but Nangong Qi doesn''t want to start a new relationship so soon. Besides, she has just broken up with Wang Ze.


    "Then drive me back, Xiao Nan." he Junxi won''t refuse to use any method as long as it works.


    "I''m really tired. I''ll go first. Do your own thing." after that, Nangong Qi walked out of the office without waiting for he Junxi''s answer. Took the elevator straight to the parking lot and drove home.


    He Junxi can''t help it, so he doesn''t say much. He asks Nangong Qi to go home. If he doesn''t want Nangong Qi to go, Nangong Qi can''t go away.


    Nangong Qi is driving and thinking about what to eat tonight. She really doesn''t want to eat outside food, so she plans to go home and cook some. She hasn''t cooked for a long time.


    When Wang Ze was not red, he always cooked for her. At that time, Wang Ze never asked her to learn how to cook. He said Nangong Qi''s hands should be well protected. Just let him cook.


    Later, after Wang Ze slowly became popular, when he could spare time to see Nangong Qi, he still tried to make more delicious food for Nangong Qi. He always knew that Nangong Qi loved delicious food, so he was willing to pet her into a little princess.


    Nangong Qi''s heart twitched, thinking of those sweet moments in the past, her eyes were sou

 Chapter 65

    Shaking his head, he warned himself not to think again. Those things have passed. But how can a person''s heart be easily controlled sometimes? Otherwise, there would not be so many infatuated and resentful women in the world.


    Nangong Qi drove into the parking lot of a large supermarket and was ready to go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients and go home to cook. When she got off the car, she saw a familiar figure. Although she was wearing a mask and sunglasses, she still knew that it was Wang Ze. Next to him, she was also a woman in the same dress. The woman bent Wang Ze intimately. Nangong Qi looked at the scene, Unable to speak, I watched them get on the bus and drive away. Nangong Qi slowly calmed down.


    In fact, since Zhou Shishi knew that Wang Ze broke up with his girlfriend, she pestered Wang Ze to cook for her. Wang Ze couldn''t help but promise her.


    "Wang Ze, I''ve always known that your cooking is delicious. I''m so happy that I can finally taste it today." Zhou Shishi looked at Wang Ze excitedly.


    Wang Ze was helpless. If he hadn''t been entangled by him, he wouldn''t be in the mood to cook for her. He was only willing to cook for Xiaonan. However, Xiaonan broke up with him. However, how can Xiaonan be so sure that he has a relationship with Zhou Shishi? Is it difficult


    "Shi Shi, do you know who my girlfriend is?" Wang Ze inquired carefully.


    "Oh, you said your ex girlfriend, Nangong Qi." in fact, since Zhou Shishi knew that Wang Ze had a girlfriend, she inquired in many ways and even followed Wang Ze. Only then did she know that Wang Ze''s girlfriend was a psychologist in Si private hospital.


    But that''s no doubt. Only her Zhou Shishi can be worthy of Wang Ze. Can Nangong Qi, a psychologist, be worthy of Wang Ze?


    "You really know Xiaonan. Have you ever looked for Xiaonan?" Wang Ze thought that Zhou Shishi must have told Xiaonan about him and Zhou Shishi, forcing Xiaonan to break up with himself.


    "Why am I looking for her? I don''t have any psychological problems?" Zhou Shishi didn''t know why. Wang Ze asked himself if he had ever looked for Nangong Qi.


    "You really didn''t, then why did Xiao Nan know about us?" Wang Ze was really puzzled. Since Zhou Shishi didn''t say, Xiao Nan couldn''t know.


    "Do you think I told Nangong Qi? Who am I, Zhou Shishi? I''m a popular actress. Am I going to do that? Wang Ze, don''t insult people." Zhou Shishi is really angry.


    "Well, forget it if it''s not you. Stop it." Wang Ze didn''t want to talk any more.


    "What''s not me? Wang Ze, what do you think of Zhou Shishi as? I don''t have to be you, Wang Ze." Zhou Shishi said deliberately. She had to make Wang Ze feel that only her Zhou Shishi could help him.


    "I''m wrong, Shishi, forgive me." Wang Ze hurriedly apologized to Zhou Shishi.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Wang Ze has to rely on Zhou''s poetry. The depth of the entertainment industry is well known. Even if Wang Ze is very popular today, he may fall sharply tomorrow.


    The entertainment circle became popular overnight, and countless people lost their reputation overnight, just like Wang Ze. Zhou Shishi''s father was a military commander of a military region, and his family was very powerful in city A. This is something known to the whole entertainment circle. Therefore, even if Zhou Shishi was arrogant and domineering, no one dared to provoke her or find her.


    Wang Zeer was born in a small place. His parents were company employees. He had no money and no power. He ran for several years. Only then did he come to this point, and his position was not stable. Therefore, he relied on Zhou Shishi to continue to climb up.


    Listening to Wang Ze''s plea for mercy, Zhou Shishi stopped worrying and said, "Wang Ze, you know I like you, but I like you openly. If you cook well for me tonight, I won''t be angry." Zhou Shishi knows how guilty he is.


    "Well, OK, Shishi, my cooking is good." Wang Ze doesn''t like Zhou Shishi very much, but he can''t refuse Zhou Shishi.


    Nangong Qi came out of the car. The scene just now really hurt her heart.


    However, people are iron and rice is steel. Then she went to the supermarket to buy ingredients. She can''t be immersed in a sad atmosphere because of Wang Ze.


    In the supermarket, Nangong Qi picked up from left to right in the food area, thinking of making something for herself at night. Suddenly, she felt someone was shouting at her.


    "Xiaonan, is it you?" it was Jiang Ying, the roommate of nangongqi University, who called nangongqi


    "Jiang Ying, it''s you!" Nangong Qi was surprised to meet Jiang Ying here. In college, the relationship between Nangong Qi and Jiang Ying was not particularly good, but it wasn''t particularly bad. Something happened between them.


    "Didn''t you go abroad to study? When did you come back? You didn''t contact us." Jiang YingYuan thought Nangong Qi would stay abroad to work after graduation. After all, she was right. She hadn''t contacted these people in the dormitory in years.


    "I came back two years ago and worked abroad for a short time." at the beginning, if Wang Ze hadn''t been in city a, she wouldn''t have returned home. After all, foreign wages and benefits are better than at home.


    As for why she didn''t contact them, Nangong Qi didn''t like secular people. Except that Liu Ruyan kept in touch with her, she didn''t take the initiative to contact others, but she was a passer-by in life.


    "It''s still early now. If you''re not busy, let''s have a cup of coffee, chat and talk about the past?" Jiang Ying warmly wants to talk to Nangong Qi. After all, they have lived together for several years.


    "All right!" Nangong Qi still had some feelings for the people she had lived with, and agreed to Jiang Ying''s proposal.


    "Nangong Qi, did you come by car or by taxi?" Jiang Ying asked Nangong Qi.


    "I drove here by myself." Nangong Qi always drives everywhere by herself. She doesn''t drive unless she is with Wang Ze.


    "Let me take your car. Let''s go to the sea cafe. I called and told my boyfriend not to come to pick me up." Jiang Ying automatically arranged everything and didn''t ask Nangong Qi''s opinions. Jiang Ying has always been like this. She habitually arranged everything. It was the same when she was in college at the beginning. After so many years, her habits still haven''t changed.


    "Nangong Qi, let''s go." after calling, Jiang Ying and Nangong Qi went to the checkout place together. Nangong Qi bought some fresh vegetables and didn''t buy anything else. There were few things to buy. All the bills were settled quickly. Nangong Qi waited for Jiang Ying at the exit.


    Looking at Jiang Ying carrying two bags of things, Nangong Qi went up and silently took a bag of things in her hand without saying anything.


    "Nangong Qi, you''d better be as good as ever." Jiang Ying said that in college, as long as everyone has any difficulties, it''s absolutely right to find Nangong Qi. She will try her best to help whatever she can.


    Nangong Qi smiled at Jiang Ying and said nothing, so she went to the underground parking lot with Jiang Ying and drove to the sea Cafe

 Chapter 66

    They sat by the window of the sea cafe, and the waiter came immediately.


    "What would you like to drink, miss?" the waiter asked with a smile.


    "I want a cappuccino, nangongqi. What would you like to drink?" Jiang Ying handed nangongqi the list.


    "Caramel macchiato, thank you."


    Nangong Qi handed the list to the waiter. She was still influenced by Liu Ruyan. When Liu Ruyan was free, she always liked to ask her to go shopping and have coffee.


    Sometimes, at Liu Ruyan''s home, Liu Ruyan will personally make a caramel macchiato for Nangong Qi. I thought she should be back soon.


    "Nangong Qi, how are you and Wang Ze? He''s so popular now!" gossip is a woman''s nature, which naturally includes Jiang Ying. Moreover, Wang Ze and Nangong Qi have been together for many years, and they are obvious to all.


    "Already broke up." Nangong Qi said faintly, trying to hide her unhappiness and her discomfort.


    "Has he really been with the popular actress Zhou Shishi? What have you been feeling for so many years..." Jiang Ying doesn''t know what to say to comfort Nangong Qi. After all, they witnessed her love in those years, and her feelings with Wang Ze are also excellent, but time displaces people, and things are human.


    "I''m not sure." Nangong Qi doesn''t want Jiang Ying to continue asking. She knows she doesn''t want to say anything more. She doesn''t want others to know about her own affairs. After reading the joke, she is a psychologist. She knows who will treat her sincerely and love her. Who will just take it as a joke.


    Jiang Ying is really a little concerned about Nangong Qi, but it''s just because of her roommate in the past. She''s more curious and gossip. After all, Wang Ze is a popular star. She probably has the meaning of watching Nangong Qi''s jokes.


    Nangong Qi drank the coffee in her hand silently and stopped talking to Jiang Ying. She turned to look at the scenery outside the window. The scenery outside is more comfortable than the people inside. Maybe I shouldn''t have come here to talk about the so-called old


    Jiang Ying doesn''t know what to say. She feels a little sorry for Nangong Qi and Wang Ze. Her feelings for many years have broken up. It''s a little sad.


    After drinking coffee, Nangong Qi said, "Jiang Ying, shall I take you back?"


    "Nangong Qi, I''ll just take a taxi back. I don''t live far from here."


    "It''s all right. The things you bought are still in my car. I''ll take you back."


    "Well, thank you, Nangong Qi¡°


    "Jiang Ying, you and I don''t have to be so polite." Nangong Qi said that she was a little sad. When the distance was far away, her feelings became weak, just like her and Wang Ze, because the two people went a different way and were farther and farther away, all Wang Ze''s feelings for her would change.


    Nangong Qi sent Jiang Ying home, so she went home.


    Nangong Qi came out of the car and saw a familiar car, which was he Junxi''s. she couldn''t help wondering how this man came to his house again.


    He Junxi watched Nangong Qi get out of the car, so he got out of the car. "Didn''t you say to go home? Why did you come back now? I didn''t answer your phone¡°


    "Oh, the cell phone ran out of power and turned off. I went to the supermarket and met my college roommate, so I went to have coffee and chat. What are you doing here?"


    "Waiting for you!"


    "Wait for me? What are you waiting for me to do?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet. You cook for me." he Junxi looked at Nangong Qi with the food bought from the supermarket in her hand.


    "Ah?" Nangong Qi was speechless about he Junxi''s behavior.


    "No, let''s go." he Junxi took Nangong Qi''s bag and walked to Nangong Qi''s home with Nangong Qi.


    Nangong Qi takes out the key and opens the door. He Junxi walks in with Nangong Qi.


    Nangong Qi walked into the kitchen. Because she didn''t cook much at ordinary times and there were no dishes in the fridge, there was only one fish left when Wang Ze came to cook for her a few days ago. She casually got it, fried another dish, made a soup, and finished it in less than half an hour.


    Nangong Qi brought out the dishes, which were very common and homely: a plate of steamed crucian carp, a plate of scrambled eggs with garlic, and a bowl of mushroom soup.


    He Junxi accompanied him to dinner today. Nangong Qi has an inexplicably good appetite.


    However, in the process of eating, he Junxi didn''t speak, and Nangong Qi didn''t speak. The two people ate quietly. He Junxi took off the fish head, slowly picked out the fish eyes and put them into Nangong Qi''s bowl. Nangong Qi''s heart moved. Did he Junxi know the story, even Wang Ze didn''t know.


    Nangong Qi''s heart jumped up, and her breath was a little confused


    She once had dinner with Liu Ruyan. Once she ordered a fish, and Liu Ruyan told her the story of fish eyes. At that time, she just listened to it as a pastime. Later, every time she ate fish with Wang Ze, she always thought of this story, but Wang Ze didn''t know and never gave her fish eyes, because she once felt very lost


    Nangong Qi looked up at he Junxi. His expression didn''t change. She took care of herself to eat. Maybe she was hungry after working all afternoon. She wolfed down when eating.


    Fish eyes actually have no taste, even some taste bad, but only the heart can taste it.


    It seems that not long ago, although the fish cooked by Wang Ze is not as good as that cooked by the chef in the hotel, Nangong Qi ate his heart. Now, I can''t go back to the beginning.


    After dinner, he Junxi cleaned the table and said to Nangong Qi, "take a bath. I''ll wash the bowl. After washing, I''ll go home. You don''t have to care about me."


    He Junxi has never eaten such homely dishes since the car accident. Although the taste is not very delicious, it can make him feel at home.


    He Junxi cleaned the kitchen after washing the bowl. Although the kitchen was small, it made him feel very warm at the moment.


    Nangong Qi just came out of the bathroom and saw he Junxi washing the dishes and cleaning up the kitchen. He Junxi had no cold and domineering in the past. Unexpectedly, he was all a housewife and man. Nangong Qi was almost shocked

 Chapter 67

    He Junxi watched Nangong Qi come out of the bathroom, wearing lovely pajamas and long hair dripping water.


    "Where is your hair dryer?" he Junxi suddenly asked.


    "Ah?" Nangong Qi suddenly felt very strange. After I took a bath, what hair dryer does he Junxi want here for no reason?


    "No, go and take out the hair dryer." looking at Nangong Qi''s dull eyes, he Junxi was inexplicably happy.


    It seems that since Nangong Qi became his psychologist, his mood has become better and better, and he is no longer as depressed as before.


    "Oh, here you are." Nangong Qi brought a hair dryer from her room and handed it to he Junxi.


    He Junxi took Nangong Qi''s hand and led her to the sofa, "sit down first¡°


    Nangong Qi felt a little surprised, but she obediently listened to he Junxi and sat down on the sofa.


    He Junxi picked up the hair dryer to blow Nangong Qi''s hair.


    Her hair is very long and good. It feels very comfortable. He gently helps Nangong Qi blow her hair.


    Nangong Qi''s heart is very tangled and a little upset at the moment. She finds that she has no way to refuse some requirements of he Junxi. Does her heart not want to refuse?


    Feeling he Junxi gently blowing her hair, Nangong Qi has been telling herself that she can''t continue. She can''t accept everything about he Junxi. She just broke up with Wang Ze and hasn''t completely forgotten Wang Ze.


    If you continue to accept he Junxi''s kindness to her, it will be unfair to he Junxi. The most important thing is that the man in front of you is so excellent and charming.


    "Don''t blow it, I''ll do it myself." Nangong Qi is determined to refuse he Junxi''s kindness to her in the future. She can''t accept he Junxi like this.


    "It''s OK. It''ll dry in a minute." he Junxi obviously enjoyed blowing her hair for Nangong Qi.


    "I told you not to blow. Can''t you understand?" Nangong Qi said angrily.


    "You haven''t recovered from your cold. If you don''t blow dry your hair in time, it will aggravate your cold."


    "But what does that have to do with you? Who are you?" Nangong Qi turned her head to one side, looked directly at he Junxi and looked at his face with an unhappy expression.


    "It''s none of my business? Who are you? Yes, I''m no one." he Junxi listened to Nangong Qi''s words. No one had ever dared to speak to him like this. Nangong Qi was the first. His heart was very angry.


    "You hurry back. It''s not good to be in my house at night." Nangong Qi ordered to leave.


    "Nangong Qi, there are many women who like me, he Junxi. They come and go at once. What is Nangong Qi?" he Junxi angrily shook off the hair dryer in his hand, opened the door and left.


    After hearing what he Junxi said, Nangong Qi suddenly felt very uncomfortable. Why did she feel so uncomfortable? Nangong Qi''s unconscious mood was very low.


    The next day, she went to he Junxi''s office to work. She said hello to he Junxi. He Junxi didn''t pay attention to him. He Junxi invited him to dinner at noon. He Junxi went straight out from her as if he didn''t see her.


    Before leaving work in the evening, Nangong Qi had planned to go to have tea with he Junxi and wanted to talk to him about his life since the car accident, so that Nangong Qi could find something and help treat he Junxi''s psychological problems after all.


    After that, Nangong Qi came home depressed and was boring reading the medical records of he Junxi, who had been studied n times.


    "Youaremysunshine..." a burst of music rings, and Nangong Qi picks up her cell phone to answer the phone.


    "Hello, Hello!" Nangong Qi connected it without looking carefully at who it was


    "Hello, I''m Ruyan. You didn''t look at your cell phone." Liu Ruyan knew that Nangong Qi must have answered the phone without looking at her cell phone. That dead girl always did this kind of thing.


    "Ruyan, are you back from business?" Nangong Qi was very happy after receiving a call from Liu Ruyan. Liu Ruyan always brought her a lot of happiness in time.


    "Well, I came back last night. You dead girl doesn''t care about me. If I don''t look for you, you won''t look for me." Liu Ruyan complains about Nangong Qi. Fortunately, she still wants to bring gifts to Nangong Qi.


    "Oh, I''m wrong. Miss Liu will forgive me?" Nangong Qi''s depressed mood was swept away by Liu Ruyan''s phone call.


    "Are you busy now? If you''re not busy, eat with me. I haven''t eaten yet?"


    "I''m not busy. I didn''t eat. Let''s go together."


    "Xiao Nan, what would you like to eat?"


    "Sichuan food? Ruyan, what do you think?" Nangong Qi doesn''t know why she especially wants spicy food today and wants to experience a hearty feeling.


    "OK, we''ll eat whatever you want." Liu Ruyan was surprised that Nangong Qi wanted Sichuan food. In the past, Nangong Qi didn''t have a strong opinion on what to eat, because her heart was more Wang Ze.


    In the past, she asked Nangong Qi to have dinner. Nangong Qi was casual and let her go. Since Nangong Qi had something to eat, Liu Ruyan must have followed Nangong Qi.


    "Well, see you at the old place." Nangong Qi hung up the phone and went out to Liu Ruyan.


    Half an hour ago, Liu Ruyan and Nangong Qi appeared in a Sichuan restaurant. Their feelings have always been good. Seeing Nangong Qi enter the Sichuan restaurant, Liu Ruyan went to Nangong Qi, took her hand and took her to her predetermined position.


    "Xiao Nan, what happened to you these days? You look a little haggard." Liu Ruyan looks at Nangong Qi''s pale face. Even with makeup, she can''t completely cover up her pale face.


    "I didn''t dare to come to see you until I put on makeup. You have golden eyes." Nangong Qi had no way. Even if she put on makeup, she was seen by Ruyan. With so many things happening these days and a cold, her face will not be much better.


    "What do you want to eat?" Liu Ruyan handed Nangong Qi the menu on the table.


    Nangong Qi opened the menu and looked at it briefly first. "What do you think of boiled fish, fat beef rolls in sour soup, chicken wings in spicy pot, and home-made shredded fish?"


    "I can eat anything. Just order it yourself. You always know me¡°


    Nangong Qi and Liu Ruyan have been friends for nearly ten years. They have long known each other very well, and they know every bit of their habits in life. If Wang Ze didn''t often go to see Nangong Qi, it is estimated that they would have lived and lived together. After all, Nangong Qi had her own life before, and Liu Ruyan didn''t want to disturb Nangong Qi''s private life in the past, and she didn''t want to be Nangong Qi and Liu Ruyan The huge light bulb between Wang Ze. Although she always thought that Wang Ze was not worthy of Nangong Qi, she had thought about how to break up Nangong Qi''s Wang Ze countless times, but who made Nangong Qi like Wang Ze so much? Liu Ruyan stopped and tried not to see Wang Ze. Even though Nangong Qi often asked her to have dinner with her, Liu Ruyan basically refused

 Chapter 68

    "Oh, it''s for you." Liu Ruyan gave Nangong Qi the lipstick she "picked up" in the city before


    Nangong Qi looked at the bag handed over by Liu Ruyan and reached out to pick it up. She looked at the logo on the bag, a well-known brand in the world. Nangong Qi''s hand paused in mid air.


    "It must have cost Liu Ruyan a lot of money." why did you buy such expensive things for me, Ruyan, you know I don''t want you to give me these luxuries. ¡°


    Nangong Qi has known about Liu Ruyan''s family since she went to college. Although Liu Ruyan''s monthly income is over 10000, she has to pay 2000 yuan to her parents every month and part of her living expenses to her brother who is studying in college.


    The rent and prices in city a are not low. Liu Ruyan doesn''t have much balance every month. Nangong Qi always hopes that Ruyan will live better.


    "Oh, although I gave it to you, I didn''t pay for it. I picked it up!" Liu Ruyan explained with a smile.


    Every time Liu Ruyan goes on a business trip, she always brings Nangong Qi small gifts. Just as Nangong Qi always brings Liu Ruyan gifts when she goes on a business trip, Nangong Qi has always been very generous to Liu Ruyan. During Nangong Qi''s study abroad, Nangong Qi always sends Liu Ruyan foreign skin care products, cosmetics, clothes, shoes and so on. Every time Liu Ruyan wants to give money to Nangong Qi, Nangong Qi I always say that if you give me money, I will break up with you.


    "Er, didn''t you pay for it? Picked it up?" Nangong Qi was surprised.


    "It was the general manager of gotian LEGO who was on a business trip with me. He went shopping with me. I was optimistic about lipstick. When he was ready to pay, he paid by himself. I said I didn''t want..." Liu Ruyan explained.


    "Then you finally accepted?" Nangong Qi asked, looking at the bag in her hand


    "No, Gao Tianle said, then I threw it away. Then he really threw it into the trash can. I think it''s a pity. I picked it up. After all, it was bought with money. So it was picked up!" Liu Ruyan thought back on the scene and felt very funny, and she felt very angry.


    "Liu Ruyan, you are such a spineless person. I''m so sad that you picked up lipstick and gave it to me." Nangong Qi joked.


    Nangong Qi, with a smile on her face, took a casual look around and vaguely felt that someone seemed to pay more attention to them, but after all, there were so many noisy people in places like hotels that she didn''t care much.


    "Oh, Xiao Nan, you should think I paid."


    "How is your General Manager Gao so kind to you? Does he like you?" Nangong Qi joked curiously.


    "No, I don''t want to be involved in anything. Xiao Nan, you know me."


    "Ruyan, if your General Manager Gao is really nice to you, I suggest you try and don''t refuse all the time." Nangong Qi really hopes that Liu Ruyan can find someone who loves her.


    "Oh, I don''t want it. You don''t know. When I''m in city a, Gao Tianle always comes to me as long as it''s all right. He either asks me out for dinner or goes out for a walk. I''m bored to death."


    "It shows that General Manager Gao is interested in you. You can really consider it."


    "I don''t want it. Who wants who to go? Don''t talk about me. What''s the matter with Wang Ze? There''s another scandal about him and Zhou Shishi on the Internet. Do you really have no doubt about his relationship with Zhou Shishi?" Liu Ruyan''s words were like shells one after another.


    "Wang Ze and I have broken up." Nangong Qi remembered Wang Ze''s betrayal of herself because of Liu Ruyan''s words, and her relaxed mood suddenly became bad again.


    Hearing that Nangong Qi and Wang Ze broke up, Liu Ruyan applauded in her heart. She always thought that Wang Ze was not worthy of Nangong Qi.


    When Wang Ze was in college, he began to run a dragon suit in the crew and didn''t care about learning at all. Although learning can''t explain everything, he can''t ask a woman to raise a man. In the years when Wang Ze ran a dragon suit, not only the consumption was high, but also he couldn''t earn much money himself. Nangong Qi always unconditionally supported Wang Ze and helped Wang Ze.


    Liu Ruyan once scolded Nangong Qi for being stupid. She said Nangong Qi didn''t want anything and didn''t care about anything. If Nangong Qi and Wang Ze broke up one day, Nangong Qi would really draw water with a bamboo basket and lose both human and financial resources.


    "Xiao Nan, now that you''ve broken up, don''t be sad, and don''t think about Wang Ze. He doesn''t deserve you."


    "However, Ruyan, I''m really sad. It''s not that I can break my feelings for so many years at once."


    "Xiao Nan, why did you break up? After all these years, you were fine before I left."


    "Nothing. A few days ago, Wang Ze came to my house to cook for me. I accidentally saw the text message sent by Zhou Shishi, so I determined that he had already been with Zhou Shishi. It turned out that those rumors were not all fake."


    "Wang Ze, that scum, you have been with him for so many years. He dares to be half hearted."


    "Ruyan, don''t talk about him like that. He and I have broken up, so it doesn''t matter. We don''t have to talk about him."


    Hearing Liu Ruyan say that about Wang Ze, Nangong Qi still feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Nan, are you stupid? Why are you still defending him? Did you say you broke up?" Liu Ruyan was very angry with Nangong Qi. They broke up and defended Wang Ze.


    "Well, Ruyan, it''s all over." Nangong Qi said helplessly.


    "Are you so haggard because you broke up with Wang Ze? Look, you can''t hide your pallor with powder."


    "It''s not all because of Wang Ze. You know I''m a private psychologist of he general manager of He City enterprise recently. It turns out that he and I live in Dongcheng District, but he lives in the villa area of Dongcheng, and I, you know I live in the apartment area of Dongcheng."


    "I know. It''s because the environment is good and there are few people. Living there before is not conducive to your date with Wang Ze. The rent there is still so expensive!"


    "I didn''t tell you about Wang Ze. The night I was sure Wang Ze had something to do with Zhou Shishi, I went to he Junxi''s house and had a relationship with him..." Nangong Qi whispered. His face was full of embarrassment.


    "What did you say? You had a relationship with he Junxi?" Liu Ruyan was stunned. When she reacted, she unconsciously raised her voice.


    "Ruyan, keep your voice down. This is a hotel!" Nangong Qi buried her head deeper.


    At this time, the waiter of the hotel came to serve and looked at the gentle and beautiful girl with red ears and low head, while the more beautiful girl looked surprised!


    These two girls have their own merits. Naturally, they can attract the attention of others, especially in such a crowded place as the hotel!


    In the distance, a pair of eyes stared at Nangong Qi and Liu Ruyan, as if they were in his bag and could be easily obtained

 Chapter 69

    "Miss, your dishes are ready. Please take your time!"


    "Thank you!" Nangong Qi politely thanked the waiter. Everyone''s work is worthy of respect. Nangong Qi always treats people gently.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Xiao Nan. What''s the matter with you and he Junxi now?" Liu Ruyan felt like a kitten scratching her. She was really curious.


    "Nothing. I''m embarrassed to go to work as usual. Although he Junxi''s attitude towards me has greatly changed and is actively cooperating with me, you know, if the patient doesn''t cooperate, I have the ability to communicate all over the world and can''t help it!"


    "Did he say he liked you?"


    "Yes, but you know I just broke up with Wang Ze. I don''t want to start another relationship, and it''s unfair to he Junxi. I can''t forget Wang Ze for a moment."


    "Well, I think he Junxi is very good. Moreover, I think he has affected you. Don''t think about Wang Ze anymore. Let''s have dinner."


    Looking at the red dishes in front of them, the two people unconsciously swallowed their saliva. This dish is appetizing.


    The bad mood is also because these Sichuan dishes have improved a lot. They don''t think about those bad things anymore. They have a good meal. After a meal, they are sweating and their small mouths are hot!


    "Waiter, settle the bill." Nangong Qi called the waiter to check out. They were in a good mood because of the meal. Ruyan, are you going home or not?


    "Why don''t we go to the Bund for a stroll and eat? After eating so much, it''s best for me to eat for several days. I don''t want to get fat. That won''t be beautiful."


    "Well, you are already beautiful. Let''s go to the Bund to blow the wind." Nangong Qi smiled helplessly. Ruyan''s figure is standard, and she is not fat. She doesn''t know how many others envy her.


    The Bund is located in the center of city a, with a river running through it. It has always been the beautiful scenery of city a, even the business card of city A. at the same time, there are many landmark landscapes around it. Romanesque and Gothic building styles have their own advantages, the concentration belt of foreign trade institutions and the golden position of the financial center.


    They then drove to the Bund. Unexpectedly, someone had been staring at them and followed them.


    The two parked their car in the parking lot on the Bund. As soon as their front feet got off the car, they immediately appeared. Three people stood in front of Nangong Qi and Liu Ruyan. They were rude, full of flesh and thick gold chains around their necks, which clearly showed that they were not good people.


    "Two ladies, how about going out together? I want to play with you in Sichuan restaurant." one of them grinned


    Nangong Qi and Liu Ruyan suddenly realized that they were watched in the Sichuan restaurant, but they didn''t dare to disturb them because of the noise in the Sichuan restaurant. However, there are surprisingly few people in the parking lot on the Bund today


    "No, thank you for your kindness. We just want to walk on the Bund." Nangong Qi said calmly.


    "I''m afraid you can''t come. You''d better play with us!"


    Nangong Qi knows that they are either seeking money or robbing sex. Moreover, Ruyan is so good-looking. Although she is not Mingyan and moving, she is also gentle. Otherwise, Wang Ze could not have been with her for so many years.


    "We give you all our money. How about you let us go?" Nangong Qi negotiated with them. Nangong Qi has seen a lot of things and experienced a lot of things since she was young. Especially, she studies psychology and has a certain understanding of people''s psychological activities. Unlike Liu Ruyan, who studies design and is a little overwhelmed with computers all day. Don''t look at her usual, When you encounter major events, you will be at sixes and sevens.


    "Are you short of money? I just want to invite you to play with us. When you have a good time, you will naturally let you go." I finally met two pretty chicks. How could they give up easily.


    "You see you are three people, right? We are only two people, and we can''t play with you. Otherwise, you three can discuss which two of you we will play with?" Nangong Qi knew that they were seeking color!


    Liu Ruyan looks at the three fierce people in front of her. Although she is a little at a loss, she believes Nangong Qi. Although Nangong Qi usually looks clear and light and has no temper, she really encounters something. Nangong Qi is very assertive and has a good mind to deal with things, so Liu Ruyan doesn''t worry too much.


    Three gangsters, look at me and I''ll look at you. Their eyes are turning around. It''s estimated that no one wants to let anyone. They have been deadlocked for a long time and can''t be solved. One of them is a thief


    The man said, "this woman wants us to have civil strife. Let''s not be fooled."


    Nangong Qi didn''t worry that her plan would be seen through. In fact, she had already known that her plan would be seen through, because she had been observing the micro expressions of the three people. Except that the tall man was a little tangled at the beginning, she knew it. She had been looking at the actions of the other two brothers. She saw that the other two brothers shouted speechless and glared at each other, Tall men export.


    "It''s not impossible for us to play with you. We have to see what you may pay." a sly smile flashed on Nangong Qi''s face. She always felt that someone was staring at herself in the dark, which made people uncomfortable. It was more uncomfortable than the three men staring at herself.


    "What price?" the tall man asked aloud.


    "Two of our sisters are suffering from AIDS. If you are sure you want to play with us, we naturally don''t mind." Nangong''s face is not red, and the heart does not jump.


    "Liu Ruyan nearby was stunned. The dead girl dared to say anything." he agreed with Nangong Qi, "yes, otherwise it would be only the two of us who came out for dinner and stroll. You can see that, after all, we both look good."


    The three gangsters had doubts in their hearts. The two women were really good-looking, exciting and uncontrollable. The three of them looked at the two women all night and found that they had always been the only two women


    "Don''t lie to me, I don''t believe it!" one of them roared. Is the duck that you finally got going to fly?


    "Since you don''t believe it, let''s play together!" Nangong Qi said provocatively. From their micro expressions and behaviors, Nangong Qi has read that the three of them believe her.


    "Grass, really bad gas is not good, let''s go, don''t be greedy for a moment, and infected with AIDS." the three brothers are ready to get on the bus to leave.

 Chapter 70

    "Xiao Nan, you''re really good!" Liu Ruyan looked at Nangong Qi with adoration on her face.


    "Shall we go to the Bund for a stroll? Why don''t we go back? I''m tired too." Nangong Qi is really a little tired


    "Then let''s go back, Xiao Nan! You look pale, and we still have this kind of thing. I''m sorry!" Liu Ruyan felt guilty. If she hadn''t come to the Bund, she wouldn''t have this kind of thing!


    "It''s none of your business, Ruyan. They''ll catch up with us when they go to Sichuan restaurant." Nangong Qi and Liu Ruyan are about to leave.


    "I didn''t know that Dr. Nangong Qi had AIDS?" He Junxi appeared in the three bullies threatening Nangong Qi and Liu Ruyan, but he was threatened. He was not in a good mood recently. Because Nangong Qi had refused him all the time, he was too lazy to talk to Nangong Qi today, so he became even more depressed.


    After work, he thought of walking on the Bund to dispel his bad mood. He didn''t want to meet Nangong Qi who was molested by three gangsters.


    Although Nangong Qi''s face was a little pale under the light of the street lamp, he was not afraid of the three gangsters. He Junxi didn''t get off the bus and watched Nangong Qi how to deal with the three gangsters not far away. Unexpectedly, Nangong Qi was so smart and calm that he Junxi also felt bright in front of him.


    In order to drive away the muddling, Nangong Qi said he had AIDS, and He Junxi laughed speechless and got out of the car.


    Seeing he Junxi''s appearance, Nangong Qi was stunned. Could it be that he had been watching her threatened by gangsters and was unhappy at once. At least she was still his psychologist. "You''ve been watching in the car?" Nangong Qi asked he Junxi unhappily.


    "Well, of course." he Junxi deliberately annoyed Nangong Qi


    "How can you die?" at this time, the original good impression of he Junxi was wiped out


    "Didn''t you say that I''m not you? It has nothing to do with you? How dare I appear at will and disturb everyone''s good deeds." he Junxi deliberately angered him with what Nangong Qi said to him.


    "Then you can''t do that! What if something happens?" Nangong Qi was a little guilty.


    "You have AIDS, you have to be responsible to me!" He Junxi have no shame to say, and laughed randomly.


    "Why am I responsible to you?"


    "Did you forget that you seduced me before we had a relationship? The most important thing is that you are sick!!!" he Junxi said this without feeling shy at all.


    "You''re sick!"


    When Liu Ruyan heard what he Junxi said, she shouted, "Xiao Nan, you seduce he Junxi, ha ha, ha ha, I''m dead!"


    "Don''t laugh, let''s go!" Nangong Qi felt that she couldn''t stay here anymore, or she would lose her old face.


    "Hello, I''m Liu Ruyan, Nangong Qi''s best friend. If you want to chase Nangong Qi, I can help you!" Liu Ruyan said while picking an eyebrow at he Junxi. Looking at he Junxi''s face, Liu Ruyan was restless. Is she really handsome.


    "OK, thank you, Miss Liu. I''ll invite you to dinner another day!"


    Nangong Qi couldn''t stand Liu Ruyan. Her best friend wanted to "sell" herself, so she pushed her into the car, rolled down the window and said to he Junxi, "Mr. He, if you slip away slowly, we won''t affect you. We''ll go back first. "I didn''t listen to he Junxi''s answer, so I stepped on the accelerator and left.


    He Junxi saw Nangong Qi flee, and his depressed mood was swept away.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and called Amin, "check the car with license plate number *********************************************************************************************************** After giving orders, he Junxi got on the bus and prepared to leave the Bund.


    "OK, Mr. He, I''ll do it right away!" Amin immediately started to do what he Junxi told him. Although he was very puzzled, he didn''t dare to ask him more. This speech style and momentum may be the real he Junxi.


    Maybe a few years ago, he might ask why he Junxi did this and why he sent people to prison. But now he doesn''t ask any more, although he Junxi has always been good to his brothers.


    In recent years, he Junxi''s cruelty in the commercial war and his style of killing all are obvious to all.


    Amin is no longer a young man who came to city a at the beginning. He had nothing at the beginning. Up to now, he has seen a lot with he Junxi. He Junxi treats him well. He has bought a house and a car in city a, waiting to marry his beloved woman


    When he Junxi called Amin, Zhao Cheng''an happened to pass by. Zhao Cheng''an asked, "what did Junxi tell you to do?"


    Amin thought about it. President Zhao has always had a good relationship with President he. It doesn''t hurt to say so.


    But Amin may have never dreamed that this man who has such a good relationship with President he will make people stunned in the future


    "Mr. He asked me to investigate the owner of the car with license plate number *********************************************************************.


    "Then you should do it quickly. If you don''t do it well, Mr. he probably won''t spare you." Zhao Cheng''an frightened Amin and paid attention to it himself


    "Mr. Zhao, don''t scare me. I''ll go first." with that, Amin hurried to do what he Junxi told him.


    Zhao Cheng''an doesn''t really want to scare Amin, but just wants to make a better impression on the company, but it seems that the only person in the eyes of the company is he Zong, who has a little mental illness.


    Zhao Cheng''an was born in Binshi. His parents do business in Binshi. Their family is also one of the best in Binshi.


    From small to large, no one did not praise him. He was among the best in both academic performance and sports, which attracted many girls to chase him. The Zhao family was not jealous in Binshi. When he returned to Binshi, many brothers and friends took turns to invite him to eat, drink and have fun.


    However, in city a, he Junxi is the real boss, and his Zhao Cheng''an is only gradually gaining a foothold in city a in the name of he Junxi.


    The economic development and prosperity of Binshi are far from being comparable to that of a city


    Speaking of Zhao Cheng''an''s acquaintance with he Junxi, it can also be said to be a brother in distress. Otherwise, he Junxi would not hire Zhao Cheng''an as the vice president of why''s enterprise.


    At the beginning, Zhao Chengan''s parents once thought that their son ate, drank and played in Binshi, and did everything. Although they didn''t do anything illegal, they were too bastard after all. In order to avoid their son''s continuing to live such a bastard life, Zhao''s parents were cruel and sent Zhao Chengan out of the country.


    And stopped all Zhao Chengan''s credit cards. In addition to giving Zhao Chengan a ticket and school tuition, Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother didn''t give Zhao Chengan another penny.

 Chapter 71

    It''s also fate. Zhao Cheng''an and he Junxi studied in the same university. Because they are both Chinese and have the same language, they naturally know each other. In order to live abroad, Zhao Cheng''an had to find a part-time job to support himself. For some time, he Junxi took Zhao Cheng''an with him to buy bankrupt companies at a low price and restructure them, Sell at a higher price.


    In the process of working with Zhao Chengan, he Junxi found that Zhao Chengan is very capable, bold and careful, and is not afraid of failure.


    After returning home, he Junxi invited Zhao Chengan to the enterprise to help him.


    Maybe his angry parents sent him "naked" abroad regardless of the consequences, maybe they didn''t want to stay in the coastal city with limited economic development, or maybe they wanted to make a great career, enjoy the outside world and wander around. Zhao Cheng''an happily accepted he Junxi''s proposal.


    Although Zhao Cheng''an has always felt that he Junxi is cold and doesn''t talk much, in the company''s few years, Zhao Cheng''an gradually found that this man with ultra-high IQ and courage has a certain psychological shadow.


    At first, when he came to the enterprise, he Junxi didn''t give him a high position. He was just the manager of the business department. He didn''t understand why he Junxi put him in such a low position and his ability. He Junxi must be very clear.


    Once upon a time, he Junxi said to him, "I put you in a high position now. You think your work will be smooth, but how many people will stare at you, do you know?"


    At that time, Zhao Chengan didn''t understand, "even going back to Binshi is better than staying here. At least you don''t have to climb up from such a low starting point."


    "Then you''ll go back to your Binshi, and you must only be suitable to stay in Binshi." he Junxi decided that he would never bother to talk to him again after he said this.


    A few days later, after studying the list of directors and related matters of he''s enterprise, Zhao Chengan gradually understood he Junxi''s intention. Although he Junxi''s father he Guojin has nearly 40% of the controlling stake in the company, another director he and a team occupy nearly half of the controlling stake in he''s enterprise, and some people have been making small moves, Trying to pull he Guojin and he Junxi off their horses.


    After understanding the director relationship of he''s enterprise, Zhao Chengan immediately called he Junxi and told him that he understood his intention, was willing to accept the position given by he Junxi and was more willing to become his right-hand man.


    Now, if Nangong Qi didn''t appear, Zhao Cheng''an felt inferior to he Junxi everywhere. Maybe he would always be the right hand of he Junxi


    "Hello, Liu Shao? I wonder if Liu Shao can do me a favor and help me investigate the owner with license plate No. ********************************************************


    Zhao Cheng''an called a friend in city A. he wanted to know why he Junxi wanted to investigate the owner of the car, which might come in handy in the future.


    "Oh, Mr. Zhao, isn''t it? You just want me to help you?"


    There was a chuckle on the opposite phone. People in city a are not easy to provoke and make friends. It took him several years to barely live on the upper floor of city A.


    "Liu Shao, it''s easy to say. How about inviting you and your brothers to Tianyu one day?"


    Zhao Chengan threw away his reward. Tianyu is not affordable for everyone. Tianyu is one of the well-known entertainment clubs in city A. people with background and capital go there to have fun.


    "Well, Mr. Zhao, my brother and I are waiting for you."


    Listening to the promise, Zhao Chengan''s mouth showed a bad smile, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Liu Qi, known as Liu Shao, has been mixing in the underworld of city a and making a living under the knife. He also has a No. 100 brother. He has nothing to do. He goes to snack street and commercial street to collect protection fees and bully the weak.


    But all along, I haven''t done anything criminal, but I often do things that break the law. Although they often break the law, they are usually put in prison for education for a few days, and most of them come out in only a month or two. They still go their own way and insist on keeping the scourge for thousands of years. The idea of killing and setting fire to the golden belt.


    If ordinary people ask Liu Shao for work, they won''t do it in vain. He''s not doing a favor, owing a favor or making friends. This doesn''t work here.


    Liu Qi needs others to put forward substantive things before he agrees to help. Just as Zhao Chengan asked Liu Qi for help, he also had to come up with substantive things. Liu Qi didn''t care whether he was the vice president of he''s enterprise or not.


    Of course, Zhao Chengan can investigate by himself or invite someone to investigate, but who makes ordinary people have less resources than Liu Qi?


    Nangong Qi returned home, and thought of this evening''s scene, and then thought of He Junxi''s arms and laughter, and he wished to kill him all at once. How could such a person be? Really, knowing that she said she had AIDS was a last ditch thing, but she was well responsible for her. Who should be responsible for who? Nangong Qi thought about these wonderful and a little bad things.


    "Youaremysunshine..." the bell rang. Nangong Qi glanced at the mobile phone screen. It was an adult from her mother, so she hurried to answer the phone.


    "Hello, mom." Nangong Qi shouted sweetly.


    "You also know how long it''s been since I was a mother, and I don''t call me and your father." Nangong Qi''s mother complained that this daughter is too inconvenient.


    "Oh, mom, I''m wrong. I''m afraid you and my father are busy, so I didn''t call you?" Nangong Qi said honestly to the phone. She didn''t dare to tell them what happened these days, otherwise they should worry about her.


    "Your father and I have retired. What can I do for you? You just don''t want mom and dad." her mother always knew her daughter. She always focused on her work and wanted to subsidize her family. In the past, she focused on her star boyfriend


    "Didn''t you and dad get hired back to give lectures and take students? Mom, I know you can''t fool me."


    "Your father and I agreed to continue to take students. Isn''t it also for you and your brother? You are old and don''t get married one by one. We don''t have grandchildren. What can we do if we don''t go back to class and stare at your father every day?"


    "Oh, mom, don''t worry. It''s time to get married."


    "How about you and your star boyfriend? Why does it break out his gossip every day?"


    "He and I have always been very good. Don''t believe that the scandal broke out on the Internet is all for hype and improving popularity. You know, Wang Ze is not easy." Nangong Qi didn''t want her parents to worry about herself, so she lied. Although her mother had always refused Wang Ze at the beginning, she slowly accepted it when she saw that her daughter liked him so much.

 Chapter 72

    "When you are free, come back for dinner with your brother and see our two old people."


    "Let''s go tomorrow. I don''t have to go to work tomorrow. I''ll go back and see you. Then I''ll call my brother and ask him to come together tomorrow."


    "Mom makes delicious food and waits for you to come back."


    "OK, mom, I want to eat kung pao chicken, shredded pork with fish flavor, pickled fish..." Nangong Qi said to her mother what she wanted to eat


    She has always wanted to go home recently. No matter how much injustice she has suffered outside, home is always the only harbor. Nangong Qi wants to hug her mother and absorb the warmth of her family.


    "We Xiaonan are still children, and her mother makes them for you." since Nangong Qi came back from studying abroad, her mother has never seen her daughter so spoiled, as if she had wiped out all her pettiness abroad. Nangong''s mother is happy and sad that her daughter is more and more independent and can be alone. What''s sad is that her daughter is no longer as considerate as before.


    "Mom, I''ll hang up first. I''ll call my brother."


    "Well, come back early tomorrow."


    "OK, mom, bye!" Nangong Qi ended the call with her mother, found out her brother''s phone and dialed it to her brother.


    Nangong Qi is very strange. Why hasn''t anyone answered the phone? Is it difficult for her brother to take action? But her mother didn''t tell her. Her brother once made an agreement with her mother. As long as she takes action, she has to tell her mother that her mother is worried about her son''s travel thousands of miles. Her mother doesn''t want to worry about her brother all day.


    "The number you dialed is not answered, please redial later!"


    Nangong Qi dialed again and waited for a long time before someone answered, "Hey, brother, are you very busy?"


    "Well, it''s OK. How can you call me when you have time?" Nangong asked his beloved sister.


    "Do you have time tomorrow? Go home for dinner?"


    "It''s estimated that it''s a little hanging. There may be something tomorrow." Nangong Jin replied uncertainly.


    "Then you can''t take some time to go back for dinner. Mom and dad told us to go back for dinner, otherwise, you''ll have to be criticized again." Nangong Qi said in a funny tone.


    "Well, I haven''t been back for a long time. I''ll try to make time to go home for lunch!"


    "Well, brother, you''re busy first."


    "Good!" said Nangong Jin and hung up the phone.


    Thinking of her mother, Nangong Jin smiled bitterly. Since she retired, she has been urging herself to get married, but the man didn''t know who to marry.


    He would rather be alone than make do with it. Fortunately, his parents were hired back by the school to continue to take students, otherwise he would have to bomb him with three or four calls a day.


    Nangong Qi''s family is ordinary, but she has been very happy since childhood. Her parents are teachers in city A. her mother''s character is a little hot. Although she studies and teaches Chinese, she can''t make people gentle. But her father, who also teaches Chinese, is gentle and elegant.


    Since childhood, whenever there was any contradiction between mom and Dad, Dad never quarreled with mom. No matter who was reasonable, dad said Mom was reasonable. Therefore, she has been growing up in a happy environment,


    Nangong Jin, now 33 years old, has no girlfriend, let alone get married. He likes to fight and make trouble since childhood and is determined to be a policeman. Because the danger of the police is high, his mother has always opposed his son, but Nangong Jin is also stubborn. He has been admitted to the police school. No matter how hard and tired he is, he has never complained.


    Now he is the captain of the criminal police team of city a and often takes action.


    For this reason, my mother didn''t know how worried she was and how many tears she shed, but she was helpless.


    Nangong Qi went to take a bath after calling. After cleaning up, she leaned against the bed to read. Should she call and tell he Junxi that she will go home tomorrow? Although she doesn''t have to go to work on Sunday, she is he Junxi''s personal doctor after all. Should she tell him that Nangong Qi is a little tangled.


    In the past, Nangong Qi would call to say that she had a rest on Sundays, but they are all business. Recently, a lot of things have happened between them. Nangong Qi found that she can no longer treat he Junxi with the mentality of treating her patients.


    And she doesn''t think much of Wang Ze. Although she has been in contact for seven or eight years, her dependence on Wang Ze becomes less and less with her study abroad.


    When she returned home, Wang Ze had become a first-line star in city a and was too busy to spend time with her.


    For a long time, I still decided to call he Junxi. That person has never been divided into Sundays when working. Every day is the same as before. It seems that in addition to work, I haven''t seen him do anything else, and I haven''t found any interests and hobbies. In her opinion, he Junxi''s life is so boring and boring.


    "Hello, this is Nangong Qi." Nangong Qi dialed he Junxi and soon got through. Unlike Nangong Jin, she was too busy to answer her phone.


    "Well, I know." he Junxi at the other end of the phone was very restless when he received Nangong Qi''s phone call, but he wanted to show his indifference.


    "Why, you should be responsible for me when you call?" he Junxi is always unpredictable.


    "You still have the face to say, really! Well, I won''t work tomorrow, you know."


    "Well, you know, anything else?"


    "No, then I''ll hang up." Nangong Qi was about to hang up. He Junxi''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Didn''t you get scared tonight?" he Junxi suddenly became considerate again.


    "No, it''s a big thing. You''re really funny tonight. You should just look at it like that. If those gangsters really move their hands..." Nangong Qi, who has always been calm, still couldn''t help feeling a little scared when she thought of this.


    "Do it... If they do it, they should still be lying there now..." he Junxi replied coldly.


    "Also, don''t say that it has nothing to do with me in the future. In this way, my condition will worsen." he Junxi''s face became thick again in an instant.


    "Mr. He, I think ah, you can have more sports activities, or friends'' gatherings, and more interpersonal communication, which is good for the treatment of your psychological problems." Nangong Qi seriously suggested that he Junxi''s interpersonal communication is too few in addition to business entertainment and business war accidents. In addition to Zhao Cheng''an and vice president Zhao, he doesn''t seem to have very good friends.


    "Xiao Nan, do you dislike my bad figure? If so, I will exercise more and strive to practice until you are satisfied." he Junxi is becoming more and more shameless.


    "Er... I''ll hang up. Go to bed early. Bye." Nangong Qi was embarrassed when she heard he Junxi''s yellow jokes and wanted to drag racing, and wanted to end the call as soon as possible.


    He Junxi saw Nangong Qi hang up the phone. It seems that Xiaonan is really shy!


    "Ding ~ Ding ~ Ding ~" he Junxi''s phone rang

 Chapter 73

    Just after Nangong Qi hung up, Amin called he Junxi.


    "Hello, Amin, what''s up?" he Junxi answered the phone.


    "Mr. He, I''ve done what you told me." Amin is cautious every time, even though he has been he Junxi''s assistant for several years.


    "Who are they?"


    "They are the people under Liu Qi''s control. They follow Liu Qi. Now they occasionally collect protection fees and do some villains who bully the soft and fear the hard."


    "Liu Qi''s people, find something and send them to prison." he Junxi''s words began to get cold.


    He Junxi knows everything about Xiaozhou City, whether the underworld or the police station, and anyone with a little reputation. It can be said that black and white are common.


    When he is in this position, he naturally considers things very comprehensively, and needs contacts in many aspects, whether it is the white road or the underworld. It is the so-called money can make the ghost grind.


    "Yes, Mr. He, I''ll finish it as soon as possible." Amin happily promised that it wasn''t difficult. The people under Liu Qi collected the protection fee on time every month, as long as they informed the police in advance and cooperated.


    At this time, Zhao Cheng''an received a call from Liu Qi, "Hey, Mr. Zhao, I''ve checked your license plate number. It''s from the person under my hand." what can I do for you?


    "Oh, well, it''s your man, I know." Zhao Cheng''an didn''t remind Liu Shao to be careful recently. After all, they all exchange interests.


    "I don''t know what general manager Zhao is going to do to check the license plate number?" Liu Qi is very curious, because Mao will find the license plate number for no reason, or his own people. Did the people under his hand do anything?


    "Well, I overheard he Junxi''s assistant checking the license plate number today, so I asked." Zhao Cheng''an said a little slowly.


    "Then, Mr. Zhao, when are we going to have fun?" asked Liu Qi.


    "There are many things in the company recently. When you are free, you must pick up Liu Shao in person. Then we will take off." Zhao Cheng''an explained.


    "Aren''t you fooling me?" Liu Qi was a little unhappy.


    "How could it be that Zhao Cheng''an is such a dishonest person? Liu Shao, since you don''t believe me, let''s go now." Zhao Cheng''an immediately explained.


    "Forget it, when you are free." Liu Qi still reluctantly believed Zhao Chengan''s words.


    "Good bye, Liu Shao," said Zhao Chengan, and hung up the phone directly.


    With he Junxi''s character, it is estimated that Liu Qi and many others will be sent to prison. He may not have to spend more than 100000 to invite them to have fun. He is not a fool.


    The next day, Nangong Qi got up early and wanted to go home early. Their family has always lived in the family home of Xiaozhou No. 1 school. Although they still have the opportunity to move to a better place, their parents like the school environment and atmosphere, so they let them go. After all, the comfort of their parents is the most important thing.


    Wash well. Nangong Qi thinks it''s still early, so she wants to make some breakfast for herself. It seems that she hasn''t been so leisurely for a long time.


    It seems that he has been busy working and evaluating excellence since he returned home. She has never enjoyed life so leisurely. During this time, she was working rather than living.


    From the drawer under the kitchen cabinet, she took out some rice, medlar and red dates, and began to prepare her nutritious breakfast.


    Although Nangong Qi stayed abroad for some time, she didn''t like bread and hamburgers, but she liked to eat all kinds of porridge in the morning.


    Occasionally, when you have free time, you clean yourself and cook something delicious for yourself, or toss something else.


    Nangong Qi likes to eat and toss. If she doesn''t like psychology, she may choose to be a cook. The painter also said it was very possible.


    While waiting for the porridge to be cooked, Nangong Qi wanted to clean up the kitchen. It seems that she hasn''t cleaned up for a long time.


    "Every time Wang Ze came to cook for her, he always cleaned up the kitchen and put everything in order. He always knew that Nangong Qi loved to be clean and couldn''t see things lying around. As a result, Nangong Qi didn''t know where to put the dishes and bowls in the kitchen. Whenever she needed to use them, she would call Wang Ze for help. Wang Ze always scolded her as a fool on the other end of the phone "Nangong Qi felt sad at the thought.


    Nangong Qi opened all the cabinets, began to clean up bit by bit, and rearranged all the items, spices and so on.


    Everyone has his own habits. Although the habits between people can affect and change each other, Nangong Qi has always maintained his own habits, and Wang Ze is also


    Looking at the plate printed with butterflies in her hand, Nangong Qi fell into meditation again.


    "After Nangong Qi returned from abroad, she had nothing at home and stayed with Wang Ze for a few days. However, because there were many paparazzi around, Wang Ze was afraid that the exposure of her relationship would be bad for his future, so she advised Nangong Qi to go home or rent a house for her.


    Nangong Qi refused Wang Ze''s proposal. She lived in a house in the villa area in the east of the city and didn''t tell Wang Ze. She moved out and returned the keys of Wang Ze''s family to him.


    At that time, Nangong Qi thought that Wang Ze cared too much about his career, didn''t put his heart on her, and refused to announce that he had an outside girlfriend.


    She was afraid of the exposure of their relationship and asked her to move out. Nangong Qi felt uncomfortable for a long time.


    It was not until one day that Wang Ze bought pots and pans, bowls and chopsticks to her house and said that she would cook for her in the future, and only make it for her to eat alone that she forgave Wang Ze. The plate printed with butterflies was bought by Wang Ze at that time.


    Wang Ze bought a lot of things in this small kitchen. Seeing things and thinking of people, Nangong Qi gave up the psychology of cleaning up. If it''s always like this, don''t you think of Wang Ze every time you enter the kitchen? It''s better to simply return all the things he bought to him. There''s no need to owe him anything. Nangong Qi turned to the study and took out a box. She put the things Wang Ze bought into the box one by one. After cleaning up, she looked at the somewhat empty kitchen and thought about when to go to the supermarket and add all the missing things.


    During the cleaning up, Nangong Qi''s millet porridge was better, so she picked up a bowl of porridge and put it on the table until it was a little cooler.


    "Ding Lingling ~ ~ ~" Nangong Qi''s doorbell rang. Nangong Qi wondered who would come to her so early

 Chapter 74

    Although she was born and raised in Xiaozhou City, there are few real good friends and only one Liu Ruyan. However, Liu Ruyan has to work overtime these days and has been very busy recently.


    Nangong Qi opened the door and looked at he Junxi dressed in sports clothes. She was surprised. This man really listened to his words and began to exercise well!


    "Do you run in the morning? Well, I want to ask you to run in the morning. What do you think?" he Junxi unknowingly ran to the apartment area from the villa area. When he reacted, he was already at the door of Nangong Qi''s house. Without hesitation, he rang the doorbell directly.


    Although Nangong Qi called last night to tell him he was going home today, it shouldn''t be so early.


    "Er, I''m a little embarrassed. I don''t like running very much." Nangong Qi prefers to practice yoga than running. Yoga can calm people. Once there is enough time, she will go to the yoga studio to practice yoga.


    "Xiaonan, don''t you think I''m in bad shape?" he Junxi said, then turned around, and then looked at Nangong Qi. It''s really heroic!


    "Where do I have? Don''t talk nonsense." Nangong Qi was a little shy again and entered the house.


    "Then you just admit that I''m in good shape." he Junxi followed Nangong Qi into the house, smelling the aroma in the air and looking at the porridge on the table. He Junxi found that he was really hungry, so he continued to speak, "Xiaonan, do you have more porridge, I''m a little hungry."


    Seeing that he Junxi took the initiative to switch off the topic, Nangong Qi immediately replied, "yes, yes, I''ll hold it for you now." Nangong Qi went to the kitchen, but she tripped over the box.


    Seeing this, he Junxi immediately ran to her and picked Nangong Qi up from the ground.


    "Is there anything wrong? Did you fall anywhere?" in fact, Nangong Qi''s ass hurt to death, but how could she say, "it''s all right, nothing at all."


    "Why put such a big box here? It''s inconvenient to go in and out." he Junxi looked at the box at the kitchen door and was about to move it away. It seems that he Junxi is a little heavy. Although he Junxi has a beautiful figure, it''s really not easy to work with pure strength.


    "Nothing, just some useless things." Nangong Qi didn''t want to tell he Junxi everything, so she let him carry the box himself, and she went to the kitchen to fill him with porridge.


    He Junxi took the bowl handed over by Nangong Qi, "thank you." "you''re welcome. You can eat it or not. There''s more in the kitchen." they each ate their own porridge.


    After breakfast, he Junxi took the bowl into the kitchen. Looking at the empty kitchen, he asked Nangong Qi, "why is there so much less in the kitchen?"


    "There are some things that don''t need to be cleaned up. There are others that can''t be used. She plans to buy them again." Nangong Qi explained naturally.


    "Well, didn''t you call back a few days ago? When will you go to your mother''s house?" he Junxi suddenly thought of Nangong Qi''s request to his parents last time.


    "After cleaning up, you can start. You have to go to the mall to buy something for your parents. You haven''t gone back to see them for a long time." Nangong Qi doesn''t know why she wants to tell he Junxi so much about her itinerary. It seems that she can''t help it.


    "Let''s find a time to complete the missing things in the kitchen first," he Junxi said.


    "I''ll go myself." he Junxi didn''t say anything. After washing the bowl and putting it away, he said, "I''ll go back first. Be careful on the way."


    "Well, OK, then, bye." Nangong Qi sent he Junxi away, so she packed up her things and prepared to go to the mall to buy something and go home.


    Nangong Qi drove into the underground parking lot of the shopping mall and went shopping in the shopping mall upstairs. My mother grew up in Xiaozhou city since childhood. My grandparents have only one daughter, my mother. Naturally, they are more delicate and love beauty.


    Due to proper maintenance, my mother still looks very young. When I studied abroad, every time my mother received her skin care products and cosmetics, she always called her with a smile and told her how to use them. So today, I''d better buy skin care products or cosmetics for my mother.


    My father has always been a very introverted person. He likes painting and writing. He doesn''t care much about other things. He wears whatever his mother buys and is never picky.


    Nangong Qi seldom buys things for her father. She occasionally goes online to buy ink, rice paper and other four treasures of study for her father. This time, she wants to buy a watch for her father.


    While wandering, suddenly, a man rushed over to her and shouted, "I''m going to send you to prison, I''m going to send you to prison." Nangong Qi recognized the man. He was fan Zhe, the patient she had treated, followed by the medical staff of Si private hospital.


    "Why did fan zhe come here?" Nangong Qi hurried forward to ask the medical staff. Watching fan zhe push the commodity rack of the mall to the ground while running, and his clothes scattered on the ground, he knew that fan Zhe''s current crazy behavior was due to spasm and softness.


    Fan Zhe is a patient with schizophrenia. He was treated in Si private hospital for a period of time. His condition has been basically controlled. As long as he takes medicine on time, there will be no big problem. So his girlfriend took him home. Why is he in the mall now? How could it cause such a commotion? If it goes on like this, people will die.


    "Fan zhe fell ill again, and his family sent him to the hospital. This morning, when the nurse didn''t pay attention to running out, we chased him all the way." one of the medical staff gasped and said that he was almost tired to death. Fan Zhe''s physical strength was really good.


    "Did you bring fopidil or lorazepam?" Nangong Qi asked the people around her while watching the medical staff chasing fan Zhe. Both droperidol and lorazepam are antipsychotic drugs.


    "Yes, yes. I brought it when I came." the medical staff answered quickly. Xin Kui met doctor Nangong here.


    "Quickly contact the security guard of the shopping mall to control fan zhe for the time being and don''t let him run out." Nangong Qi ordered.


    "Uh huh, doctor Nangong." one of the medical staff immediately went to contact the mall security.


    Nangong Qi took out her mobile phone and called fan Zhe''s girlfriend. "Hello, is it fan Zhe''s girlfriend?"


    "Yes, yes," came the voice on the other end of the phone.


    "How did fan zhe get sick? He didn''t take his medicine well." Nangong Qi asked the other end of the phone with a slight question.


    "Well, he wanted to have sex, but he took medicine... Doctor Nangong, you know, so he stopped the medicine." fan Zhe''s girlfriend said helplessly and slowly

 Chapter 75

    "How long did it stop?" Nangong Qi asked anxiously.


    "About a month."


    "Damn sex life." Nangong Qi scolded in a low voice and hung up the phone.


    After being stopped and chased by the mall security and medical staff, fan zhe was finally controlled. The medical staff were trying to inject him with lorazepam. Due to the patient''s fierce resistance, the medical staff couldn''t find the blood vessel at all.


    Nangong Qi stepped forward, took the needle in the hands of the medical staff, "turn the patient over." the medical staff quickly turned fan zhe over and pressed it on the ground. Nangong Qi quickly pulled down the pants behind fan Zhe and quickly stabbed it down.


    Fan zhe was still shaking badly. Nangong Qi said to fan Zhe, "fan Zhe, it''s okay, it''s okay, it''ll be comfortable and calm down." then fan zhe passed out under the action of drugs, and the medical staff immediately sent fan zhe back to the hospital.


    Nangong Qi was not in the mood to continue shopping, so she went to the underground parking lot. Drive back to mom and dad''s house.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back." Nangong Qi opened the door of her home, changed her shoes and shouted to her parents in the house. She had planned to come back early, but she met an emergency. She didn''t expect to get home so late. Her mother estimated that she would nag her again.


    "Why did you come back now? It''s time for lunch. Your brother came back earlier than you." Nangong''s mother complained.


    "I was going to buy something for my parents in the mall, but I didn''t expect to meet a patient who had been treated before and fell ill, so I came back late." Nangong Qi explained.


    "Just come back. Don''t buy anything. Mom and dad know you are a filial child." Nangong''s father looked at his daughter gently.


    "Nangong Jin, look at you and your sister. Fortunately, you are still a brother. How come you never wanted to send something to me and your father?"


    There is a sharp contrast between son and daughter. Every time my son comes home, he won''t buy anything and comes back empty handed.


    "Didn''t I give you my salary card? Mom, you can buy what you want. Otherwise, you can buy it online. Now it''s very convenient to get express delivery." Nangong Jin feels very helpless to his mother.


    Nangong Qi made a look at her brother quietly, a little happy. Whenever her mother criticizes her brother, Nangong Qi especially wants to flirt with her brother. She doesn''t laugh at her brother, but her brother is always cold and indifferent. She wants to arouse his different emotions.


    Nangong Jin looked at such a naughty sister. There was nothing he could do, so he let her go. He was such a sister. What else could he do except hurt her?


    "Do I want your money? Do your father and I lack your money?" Nangong''s mother listened to her son and wanted to beat him like a child.


    "Well, well, it''s not easy for the children to come back and have dinner." Nangong''s father said to Nangong''s mother in order not to let his daughter-in-law complain about his children again.


    "Mom, I''m hungry. Let''s eat." Nangong Qi said coquettishly holding Nangong''s mother''s arm.


    "Then eat. You and your father will be good people, and I will do all the villains alone." Nangong''s mother poked Nangong Qi''s forehead and pretended to be angry.


    A family of four sat down at the table and began to eat. The feeling of happiness filled the whole room.


    In China, eating is not just a meal, and Nangong Qi''s family is no exception. What food does not speak, sleep does not speak, does not exist.


    How can we not seize the opportunity to exchange feelings and force marriage at the dinner table?


    "Xiaojin, when can you take a girlfriend home?" Nangong''s mother asked Nangong Jin directly as soon as she got to the table.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''m really busy at work now. When fate comes, I''ll naturally bring you a daughter-in-law home." Nangong Jin has long been used to such questions and answered them as usual.


    Nangong''s father doesn''t interfere in his children''s marriage at all. If his children feel that their current life is very good and don''t want to talk about marriage, he has no opinion. His daughter-in-law always urges his children to get married, and he has no way. After all, his daughter-in-law is a little grumpy, so let her go. She''s just happy.


    "Look at Mr. Liu''s son next door and Mr. Zhang''s daughter upstairs. Which one didn''t get married early? Now they have grandchildren. Your father and I really envy it."


    Although Nangong Jin didn''t like her mother very much, she still understood her every time. She comforted her: "Oh, mom, you really do. What do you care about others? You''re not doing well now."


    "What''s good about me? I''m not good. I''ve added a lot of white hair this year. I''m not worried about you." Nangong''s mother said, as if she was a little more sad.


    "Mom, I haven''t seen your white hair. You are young." Nangong Jin immediately replied.


    "Don''t flatter me. I just want to know when you''re going to get married?" Nangong''s mother said to her son with chopsticks.


    "Mom, this kung pao chicken is delicious. Your cooking has really improved a lot." Nangong Qi said to her mother with a smile, trying to let her mother let her brother go.


    "Xiao Nan, you too. When will you take Wang Ze home for dinner? Although I didn''t agree with you in the past, didn''t I follow you later?" Nangong''s mother turned and nagged her daughter.


    "Mom, Wang Ze''s career is just getting better. He is busy filming all day. There is no time. When he is free, I will naturally take him home. Shall we have dinner?" Nangong Qi still doesn''t want her parents to know the fact that she broke up with Wang Ze. Otherwise, it will not only make them more worried and anxious, but also cause countless more problems in the future.


    "Yes, yes, yes, let''s eat. Xiaojin and Xiaonan, eat more. It''s not easy to go home. Daughter-in-law, don''t put pressure on the children." Nangong''s father hurried out to act as a peacemaker.


    Nangong''s mother stared at Nangong''s father and stopped talking.


    After a meal, Nangong Qi has risen and can''t walk. She hasn''t eaten her mother''s food for a long time. She misses it very much.


    Nangong Jin left in a hurry after dinner. Recently, the criminal police had a lot of things. He didn''t have much time to stay at home.


    "Mom, let''s go downstairs for a walk and eat?" sitting when you''re full is not only easy to grow meat, but also a burden on your stomach. " Nangong Qi has a happy expression on her face.


    "OK." Nangong''s mother went downstairs with her daughter.


    Although the weather was a bit hot in May and June, the family homes where parents lived had been built for more than ten years, and the greening was doing quite well. The Wutong trees were full of trees on both sides of the road, and the sunlight fell from the leaves to the ground, with patches. Occasionally, there is a breeze, which brings a cool feeling, so there is no strong summer heat here

 Chapter 76

    "Mom, how about I move back to live with you?" she doesn''t want to continue living in the apartment area of Dongcheng. Whenever she is alone, she always thinks of Wang Ze, which inevitably hurts.


    "When you first returned home, you asked you to live with us. You didn''t agree, but now, what''s the matter?" Nangong''s mother stopped for a long time. Nangong Qi refused to live at home, but she was angry for this for a long time.


    "I miss you and dad. I want to eat the dishes cooked by my mother every day. You know, I always don''t like outside food or Western food." Nangong Qi explained slightly coquettish.


    "Since you want to move back, you can move back. However, your hospital is a little far from here, which doesn''t affect your work?" Nangong''s mother asked with a little worry.


    The hospital where the children go to work is really a little far from the family hospital. It takes an hour or two to drive. It''s very hard for Xiaonan to run back and forth like this.


    "My mother loves me most." Nangong Qi holds Nangong''s mother in her arms. What Wang Ze brings to her is that the damage is being smoothed and dissipated a little.


    Nangong Qi and her mother slipped away for a while and went home. She stayed in her room all afternoon. After dinner, she went back to Dongcheng''s apartment


    Although it''s Sunday, Liu Ruyan and her colleagues still work overtime in the company. Recently, the general manager took on several big jobs, resulting in everyone in their planning department catching up with the plan for several days. She hasn''t had a good rest for several days. If it goes on like this, she will soon become a yellow faced woman and will never be beautiful again.


    Liu Ruyan pulled a face and scratched her messy hair with her hand. Now she has exhausted her talent and exhausted her talent. Fuck, how should I do this? " Liu Ruyan whispered.


    Gao Tianle, who happened to be passing by, heard, "what''s the matter? Can''t think of a plan?"


    Hearing Gao Tianle''s voice, Liu Ruyan was shocked. Why did this person always appear behind others quietly, "Er, a little..."


    Don''t push yourself too hard. Go out and walk around. Maybe you''ll have inspiration. " Gao Tianle said thoughtfully that at first he just thought the girl was different. After he knew her more and more, he found that he was a little excited about Liu Ruyan


    "Everyone is lucky to suffer. After a few more days of hard work, we will go out to travel. Today I''ll invite everyone to drink milk tea!" Gao Tianle said to his colleagues in the planning department.


    "Thank you, general manager", "OK", "thank you, General Manager Gao... Thank you." the voice of thanks disappeared one after another in the planning department.


    Gao Tianle went out to buy milk tea for the people in the planning department. In fact, he wanted to buy milk tea for Liu Ruyan, but he was afraid that Liu Ruyan would become the target of public criticism, so he invited everyone directly.


    "Wow, don''t you think General Manager Gao is handsome?" Xiao Zhou said to his colleague Xiao Zhao.


    "Well, General Manager Gao is really handsome! Just now General Manager Gao took a look at us and my little heart was about to jump out." Xiao Zhao said, covering his chest with one hand and looking at the distance


    "I saw it just now. General Manager Gao''s eyes are so gentle." Xiao Zhou continued to be infatuated with flowers.


    "That''s not true. General Manager Gao is really considerate. He also buys us milk tea and a planning department as soon as he is invited. It''s really atmospheric. If only he could like me, it would be nice to fall in love with General Manager Gao." Xiao Zhao continued to echo his colleague Xiao Zhou.


    "Well, I also want to fall in love with General Manager Gao." colleague Xiao Zhou continued.


    "General Manager Gao is not only rich, but also handsome and gentle." Xiao Zhao still refused to stop.


    All their words went into Liu Ruyan''s ears. She felt a little strange in her heart. It shouldn''t be. What''s Gao Tianle''s business?


    In less than half an hour, Gao Tianle came back, filled his hands with milk tea and handed it to his colleagues in the planning department. He left a separate copy in his hand and handed it to Liu Ruyan. Liu Ruyan took the milk tea handed by Gao Tianle and took a sip. It turned out to be caramel macchiato. He still remembered what she liked to drink.


    Liu Ruyan glanced at Gao Tianle, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. Keep working." after that, Gao Tianle went to his office.


    Liu Ruyan felt strange again. Gao Tianle made her calm and upset again. He continued to scratch his messy hair and buried himself in his work.


    Unknowingly, it was dark, but there was no shadow of the project. Not only Liu Ruyan was worried, but also her colleagues were anxious. There are still two days to talk about cooperation with he''s enterprise. This time, General Manager Gao finally persuaded he''s enterprise to give their company a chance. What should I do now? Liu Ruyan bit her finger and walked around the office.


    After work, Gao Tianle just saw this scene again and knocked at the door.


    Liu Ruyan heard the knock on the door and said, "please come in!"


    "Look at your hurry, your hair is messy." Gao Tianle stretched out his hand to help Liu Ruyan straighten her messy hair without feeling embarrassed.


    Liu Ruyan, who was full of business plans, didn''t care. "I met general manager he two days ago. He looks very gentle and polite. Is he really as picky and ruthless as the outside rumors?" Liu Ruyan was a little incredible.


    "The external rumors are not unreasonable. You know Tianheng group, which was acquired by he''s enterprise. The chairman of Tianheng group only agreed to the proposal of general manager he a few days late, and people bought Tianheng group at the lowest price. Therefore, the external rumors can''t be ignored and trusted. Moreover, it is said that... He Junxi has another unknown side..." Gao Tianle said in a mysterious tone.


    "What should we do? I can''t even think of a business plan now. Will it be broken by seconds?" Liu Ruyan asked anxiously.


    She finally got promoted to the position of director. She finally got a raise. Should she return to the pre Liberation Day overnight.


    "Director Liu, you''re too nervous, so you don''t have a good idea. Let''s go. I''ll take you home first." Gao Tianle thinks that what Liu Ruyan needs most at this moment is rest. She seems to have worked overtime for several days. If it goes on like this, her body can''t resist. It''s estimated that Liu Ruyan will fall first before we can talk about the judgment.


    Liu Ruyan is the kind of person who won''t have a good rest if her work is not completed. Therefore, she rejected Gao Tianle. "General Manager Gao, go back first and I''ll think about it again."


    Gao Tianle didn''t give Liu Ruyan the chance to refuse. He picked up Liu Ruyan''s bag in the armchair, took her hand and walked out of the company in full view of the public.


    When Liu Ruyan reacted, they had arrived at the underground parking lot. Liu Ruyan threw off Gao Tianle''s hand, "I''ll think about it again after all." Liu Ruyan was a little impatient

 Chapter 77

    Gao Tianle ignored Liu Ruyan and opened the door, "get in the car."


    "I''ll be seen by my colleagues when I take your car, which will have a bad impact. I''ll just go back by myself. You don''t care about me, you go quickly." Liu Ruyan doesn''t want to spread the scandal about her and Gao Tianle in the office, otherwise she will be excluded by the public. Liu Ruyan shuddered at the thought of the two colleagues who had just been infatuated with flowers.


    However, no matter how Liu Ruyan resists Gao Tianle, the scandal about them has spread in the company


    Never doubt a woman''s ability to gossip.


    "Get on the bus." Gao Tianle suddenly snapped. Why is this woman so disobedient.


    Liu Ruyan seemed to be a little frightened. Suddenly, she got into Gao Tianle''s car and muttered, "just go up. What''s fierce!"


    When Gao Tianle didn''t hear Liu Ruyan''s muttering, he carefully helped Liu Ruyan fasten her seat belt, got into the car, started the engine, and the car disappeared.


    Nangong Qi came to he''s enterprise in the morning, but she didn''t see he Junxi in the office.


    "Amy, what about your general manager he? Didn''t you come to work today?" after looking around the office, Nangong Qi didn''t see he Junxi, so she went to his secretary Amy who was working outside he Junxi''s office.


    "Well, Dr. Nangong, Mr. He is in a meeting. Mr. He told me that if you came, you would be free. He will come back after the meeting." Amy thought that their Mr. He wanted to catch up with Dr. Nangong at first, but now he pestered Dr. Nangong every day. Mr. He''s mind is really unpredictable.


    "OK, thank you." Nangong Qi walked back to he Junxi''s office.


    He Junxi''s meeting took a long time. He didn''t come back until Nangong Qi was about to get off work. "Xiaonan, sorry, there are a lot of things today. I''m afraid there''s no time for lunch. Let''s order takeout?"


    "Ah?" Nangong Qi is a little silly. She doesn''t plan to have lunch together. She plans to get off work, and has made an appointment with Liu Ruyan to go to the snack street for duck blood vermicelli soup at noon.


    Forenoon, Liu Ruyan make complaints about Nangong tattle and prate up her lunch.


    The two met to eat duck blood vermicelli soup in the snack street of Z University. When they were studying at z University, they liked to eat messy things in the snack street, especially duck blood vermicelli soup.


    Since Nangong Qi came back from abroad, she often made an appointment with Liu Ruyan to go to Z Da to eat and drink. That was the happiest time for the two.


    "Don''t you want to eat takeout?" he Junxi saw Nangong Qi didn''t answer herself for a long time and thought she didn''t like takeout.


    "Oh, no, it''s just that Ruyan and I have made an appointment to go to Z University for dinner." Nangong Qi explained that although she doesn''t like takeout very much and the food outside is not nutritious, she still doesn''t want to affect he Junxi''s appetite.


    "Liu Ruyan? Then you go." Nangong Qi and Liu Ruyan have dinner. He Junxi agrees with him with both hands. After all, the girl intends to set him up with Nangong Qi. Why doesn''t he do it?


    Nangong Qi picked up her bag and went out of he Junxi''s office. He was really interesting. He had dinner with Liu Ruyan. What coke did he have? Really!


    Is it not because of what Liu Ruyan said to him that night, "Oh, my God, what''s special and what." Nangong Qi couldn''t help but mutter.


    Zhao Cheng''an saw Nangong Qi coming out of he Junxi''s office. Seeing that she was far away from he Junxi''s office, he immediately followed up, "what a coincidence, doctor Nangong."


    Nangong Qi looked at Zhao Cheng''an who suddenly appeared, "Hello, vice president Zhao."


    "Where is doctor Nangong going?" Zhao Cheng''an said.


    "Go out for dinner, vice president Zhao, is this... Something to go out?" out of politeness, Nangong Qi asked back politely.


    "Well, why don''t we work together? What does doctor Nangong think?" Zhao Cheng''an really wants to seize the opportunity and create it if there is no opportunity. "


    "Sorry, vice president Zhao, I''ve already made an appointment." Nangong Qi refused Zhao Chengan, not to mention that she had made an appointment with Liu Ruyan. Even if she didn''t make an appointment with someone, she didn''t want to make an appointment with vice president Zhao, who is not very familiar.


    "It''s a pity that Nangong doctor didn''t give her a chance." Zhao Cheng''an thought Nangong Qi was deliberately looking for an excuse to refuse herself. Why didn''t she refuse to eat with he Junxi.


    "I really have an appointment? Vice president Zhao, let''s make an appointment next time." Nangong Qi quickened her pace and walked to the parking lot. She didn''t want to talk to Zhao Cheng''an any more.


    Nangong Qi has nothing to say to familiar people, and doesn''t want to say a word to unfamiliar people, so as not to embarrass everyone. As the saying goes, don''t talk too much, but Zhao Cheng''an is still trying to talk to her.


    "OK, doctor Nangong." seeing that the people next to her are walking faster and faster, she knows that she is a little impatient with herself, so she is not ready to say more.


    "Well, goodbye, vice president Zhao." Nangong Qi got into the car and drove away without moving her head.


    Zhao Cheng''an watched Nangong Qi leave with a smile on his lips. He just liked this kind of personalized woman, which could arouse his desire to conquer. Then he got in the car and drove away.


    Nangong Qi parked her car in the parking lot of Z University and went to the snack street to find Liu Ruyan. Whenever she came to Z University, she was always in a good mood, but today she was a little more sad. Looking at the old houses and trees she used to be familiar with, she has walked the old street n plus 1 times under her feet. Now things are different. Z university has given her too much happiness and added a lot of sadness to her today.


    "Xiao Nan, here, here!" Liu Ruyan waved at the side door of the school and shouted Nangong Qi.


    Nangong Qi saw Liu Ruyan''s little face flushed by the sun. Her sad mood was a little better. She quickly walked to Liu Ruyan.


    "Ruyan, what are you doing here? Look at your face." Nangong Qi deliberately asked her. She knew that Liu Ruyan was waiting for her in this old place.


    "No conscience, I''m not waiting for you!"


    "I know your kindness, but after all, the noon sun is a little dry. How many skin care products do you have to apply?"


    "Oh, it''s all right. Let''s go." Liu Ruyan took Nangong Qi''s arm intimately, and they walked along the familiar path.


    "Aunt Xiao, we''re here again. Give us two bowls of duck blood vermicelli soup. Xiaonan doesn''t want coriander. I''ll put less spicy today." Liu Ruyan ordered the meal happily.


    They have always been like this. Nangong Qi didn''t eat coriander since she was a child. When she went out to dinner with Nangong Qi in college, she found that Nangong Qi didn''t like coriander, so she remembered it.


    "Xiao Nan, Ruyan, aren''t you busy today? Why do you have time to come to Aunt Xiao for duck blood vermicelli soup?" aunt Xiao asked with surprise and some questions

 Chapter 78

    Aunt Xiao has been selling duck blood vermicelli soup in the snack street of Z University since Nangong Qi and Liu Ruyan went to college. It not only tastes good, but also has a large amount. The most important thing is that Aunt Xiao is very good.


    When it''s time to eat, aunt Xiao''s shop is always overcrowded, which makes them often can''t eat before.


    "Miss aunt Xiao, I''ll come and see you." Nangong Qi said with a smile.


    "Well, if you can think about Aunt Xiao, aunt Xiao will be very happy." aunt Xiao took out two delicious dishes, "you have some dishes first, and the duck blood vermicelli soup will be ready soon."


    "OK, aunt Xiao, you go and be busy." Nangong Qi took chopsticks to taste the dishes. Aunt Xiao''s craft is as good as ever.


    "Xiaonan, I''m worried to death. The business plan with he''s enterprise hasn''t been finished yet." Liu Ruyan looked at Nangong Qi with a hard face.


    "Do you have thoughts?" Nangong Qi asked.


    "Yes, yes. Some people say he Junxi is super abnormal? Do you like to look at others unhappy? Like to be picky?" Liu Ruyan asked. Nangong Qi has been he Junxi''s private doctor for some time. I think she can know something.


    "It shouldn''t be. It''s good now, except that I''m a little difficult to get along with when I first went to he''s enterprise." Nangong Qi won''t tell anyone about he Junxi''s psychological problems, even Liu Ruyan. This is her principle as a psychologist. She should have protected the patient''s privacy.


    Knowing that she can''t get any information from Nangong Qi, Liu Ruyan is not disappointed. She knows that Nangong Qi is a person with a clear distinction between public and private.


    "I''m really annoyed recently. People in the company are talking about Gao Tianle and me. I don''t have the face to seduce General Manager Gao."


    "Ah. Didn''t you always keep away from Gao Tianle? What happened?" Nangong Qi knew that Liu Ruyan had been keeping a high distance from Gao Tianle, but her intimate friend was said so, and her heart was filled with anger.


    "After work yesterday, I was still working overtime. I couldn''t think of any good plan, so I was led out of the company by Gao Tianle and was seen by everyone." Liu Ruyan cried with a face. How can I quell the rumors?


    "Psychologically speaking, Gao Tianle must like you, otherwise he won''t hold your hand. Your colleagues are just jealous of you. If you can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour, you don''t need to care. After a long time, they will naturally disappear." Nangong Qi helped Liu Ruyan with detailed analysis and advice.


    "Gao Tianle likes me? Xiao Nan, don''t joke with me. How is it possible?" Liu Ruyan didn''t believe it all over her face.


    "Ruyan, in fact, you like Gao Tianle a little. Don''t deceive yourself. Why don''t you give yourself a chance?" Liu Ruyan complains to her every time she mentions Gao Tianle, but her face doesn''t show a trace of unhappiness. Sometimes, it means happiness. This can''t deceive Nangong Qi, a psychologist.


    "How could it be? I like him? I don''t like him." Liu Ruyan retorted.


    "Who doesn''t Ruyan like?" aunt Xiao just came up with two bowls of duck blood vermicelli soup. When she heard their chat, she asked. These two girls haven''t brought men here for so many years, and aunt Xiao can''t help gossiping.


    "Aunt Xiao, I don''t like anyone. Aunt Xiao, you''re gossiping more and more." Liu Ruyan teased aunt Xiao.


    "Oh, Ruyan, there''s someone you like. Aunt Xiao is happy for you. Take your time and I''ll be busy first." aunt Xiao said and was busy greeting other guests.


    As the students had just finished class, it was a busy time in the store. Aunt Xiao didn''t care much about them. After a brief chat, she became busy.


    "Aunt Xiao, give you the money and we''ll go first." Nangong Qi handed the meal money to Aunt Xiao. They have to go back to work first.


    "Well, drive carefully and come back when you have time." aunt Xiao took the money handed over by Nangong Qi. Although it was only a dozen yuan, aunt Xiao was always unwilling to accept it every time they came to dinner, but she was stubborn. Nangong Qi and Liu Ruyan accepted it. She could only send her some dishes made by herself every time and put more duck blood in duck blood vermicelli soup.


    "Ruyan, shall I take you back to the company first?" Nangong Qi asked Liu Ruyan.


    "Won''t this delay you to work?" at this time, there are many people on the bus and subway. She is occasionally more pretentious, but she doesn''t want to delay nangongqi''s work. After all, everyone has a job.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just go to he''s enterprise at three o''clock." Nangong Qi explained to Liu Ruyan. She didn''t want Liu Ruyan to squeeze the bus and subway at noon.


    "You''re welcome, Xiao Nan. What else can I ask for when I get this close friend?" Liu Ruyan joked.


    "I am. I am satisfied to have such a good friend as you." they laughed and went to the z-large parking lot.


    Nangong Qi first sent Liu Ruyan back to her company and went to he''s enterprise to be someone''s little attendant.


    "You say you can''t control yourself as soon as you see the fire?" Nangong Qi is learning about the cause and disease of he Junxi.


    "Well, you can''t stay in a small enclosed space for a long time. As you saw in the elevator last time, you can''t control yourself and tremble." in the afternoon, he Junxi discussed his condition with Nangong Qi in the office. Now he especially wants to cure his psychological problems early, so he is actively cooperating with Nangong Qi.


    When a man meets the woman he likes, he hopes he is strong, impeccable, has no weakness and can protect the woman he likes.


    Moreover, he Junxi has too many risk factors around him. It doesn''t matter when he is alone. Now he has Nangong Qi, which is his weakness. He can''t let her be in danger one day.


    "You didn''t have these symptoms before the car accident?" Nangong Qi asked he Junxi. If you didn''t have these symptoms before the car accident, it was the sequelae of the car accident.


    "I don''t think so. I wasn''t afraid of fire and stayed in a narrow space." he Junxi recalled that although he couldn''t remember many details, he wasn''t afraid of fire.


    "Do you have any underlying diseases?" because when Zhao Cheng''an came to find he Junxi and pleaded for Tianheng group, Nangong Qi found the smile on he Junxi''s face at that time. In fact, this smile is quite normal for others, but it is not normal for he Junxi. For people who have been in business for a long time like him, this kind of thing has been used to. Why can she feel he Junxi''s enjoyment from his smile? Does he Junxi have another side at the same time?


    "There should be no! Just like normal people." he Junxi recalled that he was just a normal person. He had no other choice except that he was ambitious in business and liked to kill all his opponents. Don''t all successful bosses have this trait

 Chapter 79

    "In fact, what we call normal people, more or less, have some psychological problems, but they don''t affect life or harm society." Nangong Qi said calmly.


    "Hmm? Xiao Nan, what do you mean by this?" he Junxi has actually felt that Nangong Qi has an implied meaning, but he can''t accurately guess the meaning of a psychologist, but when discussing her condition with Nangong Qi, he always feels that she can see through herself.


    "I suspect you have a potential disease, but I''m not aware of it." sometimes a potential disease can induce fatal things. Nangong Qi speculated.


    "I don''t think so. If so, I should know Zhao very well." he Junxi said with a little certainty.


    "Just in the office with you every day, I can''t find out what else you have. Can I have a meeting with you and discuss cooperation? I need to know how you interact with others." Nangong Qi put forward her request.


    "Xiaonan, don''t you embarrass me?" he Junxi has always been strict with himself and himself in the company, so that he can work better and employees can work harder. In particular, he is more strict with himself when he comes back from abroad.


    "We can sign an agreement in advance. I won''t disclose any information about your company. I just need to observe you."


    "Xiao Nan, if you observe me when I am in a meeting and talking about cooperation with others, I will be half hearted in my work." who would be happy to have someone observe himself when he works, especially the person he likes. "


    "He Junxi, I just want to treat your psychological problems as soon as possible, and your psychological problems haven''t been for a year or two. Didn''t you say you want to cooperate with me? Don''t you want to treat your psychological problems as soon as possible, and you want to curl up aside when you see the fire, tremble and can''t control yourself when you are in a narrow space." Nangong Qi said a little hurriedly.


    "I know your kindness, but I really can''t accept your suggestion. Sorry, I can''t confuse public and private." he Junxi replied exactly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll be your assistant for a few days. Of course, the agreement will be signed. If I divulge a little information about your company, you''ll track down my legal responsibility. How about it?"


    "Since you insist, that''s fine." he Junxi couldn''t resist Nangong Qi''s request and finally agreed to her.


    Liu Ruyan is nervous and at a loss in the office at the moment. She goes to he''s enterprise to talk about cooperation. She is not very satisfied with the business plan. If the talk fails, she doesn''t know how those colleagues run on her. At the thought of this, she is inexplicably upset.


    "Let''s go!" Gao Tianle walked into Liu Ruyan''s office and saw Liu Ruyan pacing back and forth. "Don''t be nervous. This cooperation is difficult to talk about. Success is a good thing, and failure is normal. President he is a difficult person to deal with. Gao Tianle comforted.


    Then Liu Ruyan and Gao Tianle drove to he''s enterprise.


    "General manager he, Manager Gao and director Liu are coming." Amy informed he Junxi.


    "Well, I see. Take them to the conference room." he Junxi told Amy.


    "OK, Mr. He." Amy went out of he Junxi''s office to do what he Junxi ordered.


    "Xiaonan, let''s go." he Junxi took Nangong Qi to the conference room.


    "Hello, Manager Gao, director Liu." he Junxi walked into the conference room, greeted the two people in the conference room and shook hands with them. At this time, he Junxi was gentle and smiling.


    "Hello, Mr. He." Gao Tianle reached out and shook hands with he Junxi. He Junxi gave people the feeling that he Junxi was not terrible as rumored, and he was gentle.


    Liu Ruyan was shocked when she saw Nangong Qi. How could Xiaonan be in the conference room? She knew Xiaonan was he Junxi''s psychologist, but she even talked about cooperation. He Junxi also allowed her to be nearby, which is unprecedented!


    "Well, Mr. Gao, let''s talk about cooperation." he Junxi is straight to the point. He doesn''t want to talk about cooperation again. His efficiency has always been very high, otherwise he''s enterprise can''t rank first in city a in a short ten years.


    "Well, Mr. He, let''s take a look at our project first." Liu Ruyan handed the project to he Junxi. Although he Junxi did feel a little cold that night, he was very gentle and polite today. It should not be as ruthless as the rumor.


    He Junxi looked through the project handed over by Liu Ruyan and didn''t notice that the girl in front of him was Liu Ruyan, who said to help him chase Nangong Qi that night. She was also Nangong Qi''s only best friend. " "What do you write about? There is no innovation at all? What I want is to fight my brand reputation in a better and faster way. You have a show way. Can you innovate a little?" he Junxi endured his displeasure. It was a waste of his time and threw the project on his hand on the table at will.


    Liu Ruyan listened to he Junxi''s criticism of her project. She almost cried to him. After all, this frustration has never been seen before.


    I thought I would never help he Junxi chase Nangong Qi again. How can I say so about her project? I don''t leave any affection at all, but I''m still in front of Xiaonan.


    "Mr. He, are you going a little too far? Although the business plan is not satisfactory, we really want to cooperate with he''s enterprise." Gao Tianle is a little unhappy and doesn''t want to tolerate someone saying that about Liu Ruyan. Now he doesn''t allow Liu Ruyan to be wronged, whether it is he''s group or Xu''s group, But I just made less money.


    Moreover, he also knows Liu Ruyan''s ability, which is not as unbearable as he Junxi said.


    "Why don''t you delay my time with such a business plan?" he Junxi looked at Liu Ruyan''s crying expression and Gao Tianle''s unhappy expression, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Nangong Qi looked at he Junxi''s expression and thought she was wrong. How come he was a little happy when he looked at Liu Ruyan crying, and seemed to look at Gao Tianle''s helpless appearance. He was also a little happy. Was he happy when he saw other people''s pain?


    "Amy, send Manager Gao and director Liu away." he Junxi walked out of the conference room without looking back. It was a waste of his time. Who promised to cooperate with them was completely creative.


    Gao Tianle and Liu Ruyan walked out of he''s enterprise unhappily. "Gao Tianle, do you think he Junxi has a grudge against me? Is my business plan so bad?" Liu Ruyan almost doubted her life. Fortunately, she still wanted to help him chase Nangong Qi

 Chapter 80

    "He is always picky. Don''t care too much." Gao Tianle comforted Liu Ruyan.


    "Forget it, go back and think of other ways to see if you can cooperate." Gao Tianle said and took Liu Ruyan back to the company.


    In he Junxi''s office, he Junxi sat there expressionless. I didn''t expect Liu Ruyan to waste his time with such a business plan. Although he said something harsh, he always treated his work like this. Otherwise, don''t talk about cooperation with he''s enterprise.


    "He Junxi, if you see others suffering and unhappy, you will be a little happy." Nangong Qi said her discovery.


    "How could it?" he Junxi didn''t understand why Nangong Qi said so, although he was very unhappy when he looked at her pain.


    "Didn''t you find out? Just now, when you said that Ruyan''s project was worthless, Ruyan was about to cry, but you saw that her expression was a little happy, and so was Manager Gao."


    "Do I? I''ve always been very strict with my work. How can I be a person who looks at others'' pain and happiness?" he Junxi explained.


    "You have. You don''t realize that you are so harsh to others. Isn''t it because you want to see their painful expression? Don''t you take drastic measures against other companies and cut off their way? Isn''t it because it makes you happy? Junxi, face up to your own heart." Nangong Qi questioned him.


    He Junxi was silent and recalled his previous situations. Is it really like Nangong Qi said? Is it because he wants to see others suffer and make himself happy? The office suddenly fell into silence


    "However, Junxi, it''s a little too much for you to say that about Ruyan in front of Manager Gao." although he Junxi is working, he Junxi is unhappy about Liu Ruyan and Nangong Qi.


    "Ruyan? Liu Ruyan, who said he would help me chase you?" he Junxi suddenly wanted to slap himself. They all said that to chase a woman, he had to conquer her best friend first. Today, he completely offended her best friend.


    "Er, it''s embarrassing. It''s Liu Ruyan." Nangong Qi confirmed without hesitation.


    "Hello, Amy, call director Gao, choose a new date to talk about cooperation, let them finish the business plan again, and I''ll give them another chance." he Junxi picked up the phone on his desk and called his secretary Amy.


    Give Gao Tianle and Liu Ruyan another chance to try to save some of their image, otherwise his way of chasing Nangong Qi may be far away.


    Gao Tianle and Liu Ruyan learned that he Junxi would give them another chance. Their unhappiness just now was swept away. They renewed their spirits and prepared to make another business plan to win the cooperation with he''s enterprise for the second time.


    "Xiao Nan, have you bought what you lack in the kitchen?" he Junxi asked Nangong Qi. He didn''t want Nangong Qi to be tangled in what he had just done. It seems that his psychological problems are more serious than what he learned, but they won''t be solved for a while. Now that he knows, he will have a good treatment in the future.


    "There''s no time to go yet." Nangong Qi answered honestly.


    "Let''s go. We''ve already finished work anyway." he Junxi said directly.


    "Ang, isn''t that good?" Nangong Qi can''t accept he Junxi from her heart for the time being, and can''t calmly do something with he Junxi.


    "Let''s go." he Junxi closed his computer, went to Nangong Qi, took her hand and walked to the parking lot. He didn''t give Nangong Qi a chance to refuse.


    "Well, I''ll just drive by myself. Don''t you have a lot of things?" Nangong Qi wanted to take his hand out of he Junxi''s hand, but he Junxi held it too tightly and went with him.


    "I''ll drive to pick you up tomorrow morning. The porridge that morning was very good." he Junxi had endless afterthoughts.


    "Ang" doesn''t it mean to ask Nangong Qi to cook porridge for him tomorrow morning. This man is becoming more and more shameless.


    He Junxi pushes Nangong Qi into his car and carefully fastens her seat belt. Nangong Qi watched he Junxi bend over to fasten his seat belt. She blushed unconsciously and her heart beat very fast. They drove to a large supermarket in city A.


    He Junxi pushed the car side by side with Nangong Qi, "what do you want to buy?"


    "Well, I''ll just buy some bowls and plates, and then order vegetables." Nangong Qi replied.


    "I don''t know if I have the honor to eat your meal tonight." although he ate the meal cooked by Nangong Qi last time, he wanted to eat it every day. Although Nangong Qi''s cooking is not good, it gives him a feeling of home he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    "Xiao Nan, what do you think of this plate? Do you like it? He Junxi ate at Nangong Qi''s house twice and found that her bowl and plate always carry all kinds of lovely cartoon characters, which also shows that Nangong Qi likes cartoon things.


    Nangong Qi looked at the little broken child''s plate printed on he Junxi''s hand and suddenly felt so cute. She had no resistance to the plates, bowls and cups printed with cartoons. "Wow, it''s so cute. If you want to buy, buy." Nangong Qi took the plate in he Junxi''s hand and put it into the cart for fear of being robbed the next second.


    They strolled around and bought everything they needed. He Junxi also bought Nangong Qi a little broken child doll. She couldn''t put it down. Although there were several cartoon dolls at home, they were all bought by herself.


    In the past, when she was with Wang Ze, she asked Wang Ze to buy her a cartoon doll, but Wang Ze always said she was childish.


    After shopping in the supermarket, they drove back to Dongcheng.


    Wang Ze can''t forget Nangong Qi for a moment, so he often gets drunk. This day, Wang Ze drinks at home again. Zhou Shishi can''t see it anymore. "Since you still like her, go find her and drink like this. Who will love you?" Zhou Shishi stimulated Wang Ze and hoped he could cheer up.


    "Find her. She wants to break up with me. Why does she want to break up with me? I''m sorry for her." Wang Ze is estimated to have drunk too much. Obviously, he forgot that he and Zhou Shishi had an affair every day.


    "Go and find him!" Zhou Shishi shouted at Wang Ze. At the beginning, he could threaten him with his career. He doesn''t seem to care much about his career recently.


    "Looking for her? Yes, I''m going to catch up with Xiaonan again." after that, Wang Ze ran out all the way and drove to the apartment area of Dongcheng, but Nangong Qi didn''t get home at this time. Wang Ze sat on the steps at Nangong Qi''s door and waited for Nangong Qi to come back

 Chapter 81

    In less than a quarter of an hour, Nangong Qi and he Junxi returned to the apartment area of Dongcheng. He Junxi got off first, helped Nangong Qi open the door, and then went to the trunk to take out the things bought in the supermarket tonight.


    Nangong Qi saw Wang Ze sitting on the steps at the door of her house, her head bowed, her heart was full of miscellaneous flavors, and her tears flowed down unconsciously. She couldn''t speak for a long time.


    When Wang Ze heard the footsteps, he raised his head and saw Nangong Qi silent in front of him, with tears in his eyes. He walked to Nangong Qi in three steps and two steps, and hugged Nangong Qi tightly. "Xiaonan, let''s make up, I don''t want to break up with you. I will take more time with you in the future, okay?"


    Nangong Qi smelled the smell of Wang Ze''s wine and wanted to break free from his arms. But Wang Ze held it too tight. Nangong Qi couldn''t break free at all, "Wang Ze, we''re over."


    "Xiao Nan, please forgive me, I really don''t like Zhou Shishi, I only like you!" Wang Ze holds Nangong Qi and doesn''t give up, even though he has felt that Nangong Qi''s strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Wang Ze, let go of me, we are impossible." Nangong Qi felt very painful. Did he think it was false to see the ambiguous information between him and Zhou Shishi? Did he think it was false to see him and Zhou Shishi go shopping together in the supermarket and walk away arm in arm with each other?


    "Please, forgive me," Wang Ze said, letting Nangong Qi go, holding Nangong Qi''s face and trying to kiss her.


    Nangong Qi pushed Wang Ze away. Wang Ze was caught off guard. She was suddenly pushed by Nangong Qi and staggered out for several steps. "Go, don''t come to me again. I don''t want to see you again."


    Wang Zecai suddenly saw he Junxi standing not far from Nangong Qi. "Are you with this man and all of you want to break up with me?" Wang Ze pointed to he Junxi and asked Nangong Qi.


    He Junxi has been looking at Nangong Qi and Wang Ze. He believes Nangong Qi can handle it well. Although Nangong Qi has not been with him, Wang Ze has broken Nangong Qi''s heart. Nangong Qi is a girl with her own ideas and won''t wrong herself.


    "Wang Ze, don''t spit out blood, you go." Nangong Qi didn''t want to see the sad face, so she stopped looking at him.


    "OK, I''ll go." Wang Ze drove away.


    Nangong Qi took something from he Junxi''s hand, "I''m sorry, I''m not in the mood to cook tonight. Let''s go, too."


    He Junxi doesn''t insist. It''s too urgent to come. Take your time. "Then you have to rest early and I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." he Junxi then drove home, and Nangong Qi opened the door and went home.


    "Why are you here?" Nangong would like to receive a report that someone wants to collect protection fees in this small street today. In fact, he doesn''t need to go out at all. Just transfer a few people from the police station. They don''t need the criminal police team at all.


    In the investigation in recent years, Nangong Jin found that Ji Bin''s death had something to do with Liu Qi. He planned to start with Liu Qi.


    Ji bin was the captain of the former criminal police brigade and a good friend of Nangong Jin for many years. They graduated from the police academy and joined the criminal police brigade to solve cases together.


    Whenever he thought of his good friend''s death, Nangong Jin hated him for not being good.


    Now it has been two years since he found some clues. No matter how long it takes, he will bring the murderers who killed Ji bin to justice.


    At the moment, the woman Nangong Jin is talking to is Ji Bin''s former girlfriend Xu Yun. Xu Yun is a lawyer in a law firm in city A. she is very famous in the law profession in city A. because Ji Bin''s death has also brought great harm to Xu Yun, she once vowed to let the murderer who killed Ji bin pay the price.


    "Why can''t I come here? You know I''ve been tracking down the cause of Ji Bin''s death, and you don''t tell me anything." Xu Yun is very angry about Nangong Jin''s hiding everything from her. If Ji Bin''s subordinate Xiao Zhang didn''t tell her that they were here to catch Liu Qi related to Ji Bin''s death today, she probably doesn''t know anything.


    "Xiao Yun, don''t make trouble. Go back quickly. It''s for your safety not to tell you." Nangong wants Xu Yun to go back as soon as possible. Those people nominally collect protection fees. In fact, who knows what they can do.


    "At the beginning, you just didn''t tell me anything, even Ji Bin''s death. If I hadn''t been forced hard, you might have kept it from me until now." Xu Yun has always had no good feelings for these people in the Criminal Police Brigade. He doesn''t tell her anything every quarter. He just asks her not to worry. Even Ji Bin''s death, they also want to keep it from her.


    "Xu Yun, stop making trouble and go quickly." Nangong Jin looked at Liu Qi and his gang''s protection fee is about to be collected, so he advised Xu Yun to go quickly and they should hurry up.


    "I won''t go." although Xu Yun is a barrister, he is no longer rational when he meets Ji Bin''s case and keeps his own safety out of the matter.


    "Go, hurry up, I''ll tell you any news." Nangong Jinjian can''t get rid of Xu Yun, and can only tell her about the reason for Ji Bin''s death he investigated.


    "Do you think I will still believe you? Nangong Jin, you don''t think about how many times you cheated me." in Xu Yun''s heart, Nangong Jin has no credibility. Who let him hide Ji Bin''s death all the time.


    "If something goes wrong with you, how can I explain it to Ji bin? Xiao Zhang, you can solve the problem yourself and take Xu Yun away." it''s not soft, but hard. Nangong would like to order Xiao Zhang to take Xu Yun away.


    "Well, boss." Xiao Zhang looked at Xu Yun with a hard face. "Sister Xu, do you go by yourself or I''ll carry you." Xiao Zhang really didn''t want to offend Nangong Jin or Xu Yun.


    Xu Yun had no choice. In terms of physical strength, they simply killed her a few blocks a second; In terms of force, not to mention that although she had learned several tricks with Ji bin, it was not worth mentioning for those who graduated from these regular police schools.


    Xu Yun glared at Nangong Jin and reluctantly followed Xiao Zhang.


    After receiving Xu Yun''s bad eyes, Nangong Jin is helpless. He doesn''t want to put Xu Yun in danger. Even a little is not enough, not only because Xu Yun is the girlfriend of his former good friend, but also because he has been falling in love with Xu Yun.


    At first, Ji bin liked Xu Yun, so he hid his love for Xu Yun.


    Now, Xu Yun''s prejudice against him is getting bigger and bigger


    "Move, don''t let Liu Qi run away." Nangong would like to give an order to the people under his hand.


    Suddenly, the whole snack street was in a mess. In less than a quarter of an hour, all Liu Qi''s men were arrested, leaving only Liu Qi

 Chapter 82

    At the moment when Liu Qiqi saw the criminal police coming out, he dodged into the residential building in snack street and waited for a chance to slip away, but there were too many criminal police. He couldn''t find a chance to slip away for the moment, so he had to continue hiding in the residential building.


    Nangong Jin has been staring at Liu Qi. His main goal today is Liu Qi. His people Nangong Jin have investigated Zhao. They are all people with a thief''s heart but no courage. They can''t do anything big except collecting protection fees.


    Watching him hide in the nearby residential building, he was not in a hurry to arrest him. He asked Liu Qi to see how to send his men to prison one by one. He would never be put in prison for a month or two as before.


    Nangong Jin slowly walks into the residential building where Liu Qi is hiding. Because this is a building built in the 1970s and 1980s, it has only two floors at the highest, which is dilapidated and no better than the modern 70-80 storey building, so Liu Qi is destined to be caught by Nangong Jin today.


    Listening to the footsteps approaching, Liu Qi became more and more frightened. In the past, only a few policemen from the police station came to catch them. Today, they came from the Criminal Police Brigade. How do you feel that his death time is coming? It is estimated that he will die a hundred times for what he has done. He openly collects protection fees. In fact, the collection of protection fees is just to cover up his drug trafficking for others, Another criminal policeman found out that he was selling drugs and was killed by his boss.


    "Liu Qi, will you come out by yourself or will I catch you?" Nangong Jin said coldly.


    "What is officer Nangong doing, not only collecting protection fees, but also alerting officer Nangong." although Liu Qi trembled in his heart, at least he was a person who had mixed with the underworld, how could he be so afraid. Liu Qi stretched out his hands obediently.


    Nangong Jin then roasted Liu Qi''s hands in handcuffs and took him back to the police station. "Stop the team and take everyone back to the police station."


    The criminal police team drove the car and escorted the prisoner back to the police station.


    In he''s enterprise, less than 5% of the stores'' business statements were drawn up by he Junxi''s assistant Amin, who asked them to move out of Sen''s store immediately.


    These businesses certainly refuse. Even if their turnover is less than 5%, they can earn millions every year.


    Raising a family in city a is definitely not a problem. And it took them a lot of time and energy to settle in. So they united to ask he Junxi to give them a statement that they should not withdraw from Sen mall.


    Sen mall is a real shopping place for rich people in city A. those who come to Sen Mall for shopping are either rich or expensive. They can easily buy tens of thousands of things in Sen mall. This is also the main reason why these businesses are unwilling to leave Sen shopping malls.


    "Please tell president he that we want to see him." one of the representatives said to Amin that they should see he Junxi anyway today, otherwise they would really move out of Sen mall.


    At this time, he Junxi and Nangong Qi are discussing how to treat he Junxi''s psychological problems. The fastest and best way is to treat him positively. The problem of fear of fire and not staying in a closed space for too long can be well solved, but how to solve the moment when he Junxi likes to enjoy the pain of others?


    "Let''s see if you can show mercy to others in business, which may be a little help to your psychological problems. Although some people are hateful, they still have to kill all, stay on the front line and get along well in the future." Nangong Qi tried to persuade he Junxi, because she only found that he had this enjoyment in business.


    "Well, I''ll try my best." he Junxi reluctantly promised Nangong Qi that it would be easy to deal with such psychological problems only in business. Let others live. Anyway, he has made enough money in recent years, and he''s enterprise has already established its position.


    "Hello, Mr. He, what do you think we should do if the merchants removed from Sen mall ask to see you?" Amin called he Junxi and told him about it.


    "See what you see, see what you don''t see, tell them to withdraw from Sen mall immediately and re invite bids immediately." how can he Junxi let businesses with such low turnover continue to stay in Sen mall? Isn''t it slapping him in the face.


    "Hum ~ ~ ~" Nangong Qi pretended to cough. He forgot what he had just said. Nangong Qi wanted to remind him.


    He Junxi realized that he was killing all at the moment, so he immediately said to Amin, "let them all go to the conference room. I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Hmm? OK, Mr. He." Amin wondered why he Junxi suddenly changed his mind. It''s never happened before. " Mr. He, one more thing. "


    "What''s up?"


    "Officer Nangong has taken people to catch Liu Qi and his men today."


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. Your salary has doubled this month." he Junxi is very satisfied with Amin''s ability to handle affairs recently. He has always been clear about rewards and punishments.


    "Thank you, Mr. He!"


    He Junxi hung up, "Xiaonan, do you want to go and have a look." he Junxi invited Nangong Qi. If he can''t control himself, Xiaonan should remind him.


    In the conference room, the businessmen of Sen shopping mall are talking about how to persuade he Junxi. If they can''t, they will cry, make trouble and hang themselves. There are many female businessmen here. Maybe he Zong agrees for a moment.


    He Junxi opened the door and came in. When he heard the messy voice, his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. He resisted the impulse to go out of the conference room and walked quickly to the end of the conference table in the conference room to sit down. Nangong Qi followed him and accelerated his pace. Because he hadn''t exercised for a long time, he would gasp for breath.


    The businessmen in the conference room saw he Junxi come in, with a cold face and walked quickly to the end of the conference table. They stopped talking and looked at he Junxi.


    "Please sit down, I don''t know what you want to do with me?" he Junxi looked at the people standing and asked them to sit down.


    The merchants did not dare to sit. One of them said, "Mr. He, you can''t just let us withdraw to Sen mall. Although the annual profit is a little low, the turnover is not low."


    "Your turnover is unbearable compared with other businesses. What''s the use of keeping you? It''s better to invite bids again." he Junxi said faintly, playing with his pen.


    "Mr. He, you can''t do this. We once created a lot of profits for Sen shopping mall. If we can''t use it up, we''ll abandon us. What do you want us to do again?" said one of the female merchants.


    At present, the major shopping malls are not as big as Sen. the shopping mall has a large passenger flow and high consumption capacity. Moreover, she is in her fifties and her son is studying abroad. Sen mall suddenly asked her to withdraw. What about her son''s study abroad expenses?

 Chapter 83

    "Then you create a turnover for me. It''s not you who withdraw from Sen mall, but others." he Junxi mercilessly refuted them. Their life and death are not his business. This is a society of survival of the fittest. He Junxi seems to enjoy watching these businesses plead with him.


    "Mr. He, please give us another chance. We will try our best to increase the turnover. Please." a middle-aged uncle wants to kneel down to he Junxi. Now the rents of major shopping malls are high. He really has no way to bear the rent, and he won''t do anything except sell things. And support a family.


    "Give you a chance?" he Junxi fell into meditation. At the beginning, he was trapped in the car and desperately asked for help. How much he hoped that others could give him a chance, what kind of desire for survival, the desire for help


    Fortunately, God took care of himself, gave himself a chance to turn over and made today''s achievements!


    "Cough ~ ~ ~" Nangong Qi listens to he Junxi''s words. Is this man going to force these businesses to a dead end? Even if it''s not a dead end, it''s also a little inhumane. These people are estimated to have operated in Sen Mall for several years. If they don''t have a way, they won''t ask he Junxi.


    Hearing Nangong Qi''s voice, he Junxi frowned. Did he really want to give these people a chance? He did feel a bit of enjoying the sad expression of these people.


    His psychological problems seem to be more serious than he thought.


    "Then I''ll give you another three months. If the turnover doesn''t exceed 5%, you can withdraw automatically and go to Sen mall. You don''t have to find me at that time. I''ve given you a chance." he Junxi thought for a while and said that he finally decided to give them a chance.


    These businesses in Sen mall thought that the opportunity was slim. Unexpectedly, they persuaded he Junxi so easily, which was a little incredible. He quickly thanked he Junxi and walked out of the conference room one after another.


    "You have done well today. At least you will leave room for others. In fact, you enjoy their pain because you have also suffered. However, he Junxi, there are many painful things in people''s life in this world. Maybe you have suffered a little more than others, but it may be because of these that you have reached today''s height." Nangong Qi carefully analyzes the cause of he Junxi and persuades him.


    "I''m just a little more painful than others? Xiaonan, can you understand... Can you understand the pain that a person has been locked in the car and can''t get out? Can you understand the raging fire burning in front of you and can burn your pain at any time?" he Junxi told Nangong Qi bit by bit about his inner pain that has never been revealed to outsiders.


    Nangong Qi hugged he Junxi tightly. "OK, it''s okay. Everything has passed." Nangong Qi gently stroked he Junxi''s back and forth.


    He Junxi''s mood gradually stabilized under Nangong Qi''s gentle comfort.


    "Hello, doctor Nangong? How is Junxi''s treatment of psychological problems?" he Guojin called Nangong Qi to ask her about the recent progress of treatment because he was worried about his son''s psychological problems.


    "Chairman he is good. President he''s psychological problems are far more serious than expected. I recently found that President he enjoys the pain of others." Nangong Qi told he Guojin his findings.


    "Ah? Is that good for treatment?" he Guojin has always wondered why he Junxi often takes advantage of the victory and makes many enterprises even afraid to cooperate with he''s enterprises, although he''s enterprises do not lack partners. Now it finally dawned on me.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the hospital to discuss with president Zhao. Don''t worry." Nangong Qi comforted he Guojin and was afraid that he Guojin was too worried.


    "Well, thank you, doctor Nangong." he Guojin hung up the phone.


    Although Nangong Qi didn''t apply for excellence and didn''t want to go back to the hospital, there are some things she must do.


    She has to talk to Dean Zhao about he Junxi''s psychological problems.


    He Junxi''s psychological problems are far more serious than what the data say and more serious than they know. Nangong Qi drove all the way to Si private hospital.


    On the way to the dean''s office, Nangong Qi happened to meet the excellent Liu Jiaxuan who showed off last time. It''s really the so-called "if you don''t go to the bitch, the bitch often comes to the door automatically."


    "Doctor Nangong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know what doctor Nangong is doing recently?" Liu Jiaxuan smiled and exchanged greetings with Nangong Qi.


    The smile on his face can be seen at a glance. It is completely mocking Nangong Qi. "She Nangong Qi is studying abroad, so what, no matter how strong her ability is, she can''t compare with Liu Jiaxuan, and she can''t still be rated as excellent."


    "Oh, Doctor Liu, there have been a lot of things recently." Nangong Qi doesn''t want to talk to Liu Jiaxuan at all. It''s not because his father is a shareholder of the hospital. What''s great. Except his parents, she is nothing.


    "Oh, doctor Nangong must be busy with the next excellent evaluation? Then I wish doctor Nangong an early evaluation." Liu Jiaxuan smiled with her mouth covered, and her sarcastic words were like bubbles in a biogas digester.


    "That''s better than some people who rely on their own father to judge her as excellent. At least I really rely on practical learning and try to be practical." Nangong Qi is not a person who likes to pick things, but she can''t tolerate other people''s unprovoked harm and reckless actions against her.


    Nangong Qi mercilessly reveals that Liu Jiaxuan can only be rated as excellent by her father, which is equivalent to taking off Liu Jiaxuan''s clothes and standing in front of everyone. No one wants to go through the back door.


    "Nangong Qi, who do you think you are? Even if you want to rely on others, you can''t find anyone." Liu Jiaxuan said coldly that she depends on her father. So what? No one in the hospital dares to say publicly about her, except Nangong Qi.


    "Oh, I don''t need it. Only those who don''t have the ability always want to rely on others." Nangong Qi doesn''t believe that Liu Jiaxuan can feel at ease.


    "You... I won''t let you be rated as excellent." Liu Jiaxuan said angrily.


    "Please help yourself. Anyway, I don''t care." Nangong Qi then bypassed Liu Jiaxuan and walked to president Zhao''s office.


    Sample, Liu Jiaxuan still wants to fight her. She''s young! The big deal is not to work in this hospital, nor can such people ridicule themselves every day.


    It''s not that no hospital wants her. With her ability, it''s no problem to go to any hospital.


    Liu Jiaxuan looked at Nangong Qi''s back and hated her very much.


    Why did everyone praise her since she came to the hospital, especially the young doctors who came in soon, regard Nangong Qi as a model worker and even her own idol, and no one cares about her from the stars holding the moon to now

 Chapter 84

    She hates


    If her father is not a shareholder of the hospital, she is doomed to fail in this excellent performance. Liu Jiaxuan secretly vowed that she would let Nangong Qi get out of the hospital.


    Some people always think that they are natural protagonists and that everyone should hold them and spoil them. Once someone threatens their status like stars and the moon, they begin to be unhappy. So is Zhou Shishi and so is Liu Jiaxuan.


    Although Nangong Qi was very angry about Liu Jiaxuan''s excellent evaluation this time, she never thought about what to do to Liu Jiaxuan. She just silently accepted this reality. Many people value rights and many people value property. This is a fact that she can''t change. What she has to do is to recognize the real world, but still love


    She answered that part of the reason why she became he Junxi''s private psychologist at first was to be rated as excellent.


    Now, she has already changed her original idea. She just wants to cure he Junxi''s psychological problems as soon as possible. Whenever he Junxi is sad because of psychological problems, Nangong Qi''s heart also hurts for a while.


    "President Zhao, I want to talk to you about he Junxi''s psychological problems." Nangong Qi, who walked into the president''s office, said straight to the point.


    "Oh, doctor Nangong is coming. Sit down. What''s the matter with Junxi?" Zhao Ke already knew that his good friend was very satisfied with the doctor.


    Indeed, Nangong Qi is one of the best in the hospital in terms of both professional ability and scientific research ability. If it were not for external factors, she would have been rated excellent many times.


    "He Junxi''s illness is much more serious than the medical record. I found that he enjoys the pain of others. If one day he evolves into enjoying his own pain, it will form self mutilation..." Nangong Qi truthfully told President Zhao the severity of he Junxi''s psychological problems.


    "Did Junxi cooperate with you for treatment?" asked President Zhao.


    "Well, he cooperates with me very much. I want him to be hospitalized for a while and receive treatment. Maybe this effect is better." Nangong Qi put forward her own treatment plan.


    "Well, it''s up to you. He Junxi hasn''t cooperated with any psychologist before, only you." Zhao Ke thinks some things are really uncertain.


    "Well, I''ll talk to he Junxi. If there''s nothing else, president Zhao, I''ll go first." Nangong Qi doesn''t want to stay here after discussing he Junxi''s psychological problems.


    "Then you go first." president Zhao doesn''t keep Nangong Qi. After all, he is unjustifiable in her evaluation of excellence.


    "Doctor Nangong, I heard you were there, so I came to see you." Doctor Zhang, who once worked with Nangong Qi for a period of time, stayed in the hospital after his internship.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Nangong Qi looked at Xiao Zhang and came to her in a hurry.


    "Do you remember the transgender Wang Qian you once treated? He was beaten in hospital by his family and refused to say a word. Can you go and see her?" Xiao Zhang looked a little dignified.


    Wang Qian tried to commit suicide because her family couldn''t accept her transgender, which was enlightened by doctor Nangong.


    "It would be great if you were the original psychologist. Recently, I heard that doctor Nangong received a VIP patient and didn''t come to the hospital recently. Today, I heard that doctor Nangong came, so I hurried to find you. After all, doctor Nangong''s ability is obvious to all." Xiao Zhang said.


    "Well, OK, I''ll go and have a look." Nangong Qi thought of the patient, and her family scolded her, which was very distressing.


    "Thank you, doctor Nangong." doctor Nangong is very good at talking. She never shirks about patients.


    Nangong Qi came to the ward and saw that the woman in bed was beaten black and blue, with a look of being loveless


    She had seen Wang Qian like this a year ago. At that time, she was beaten like this by her family. Her brother kept telling them that they all wanted Wang Qian to die.


    At that time, Wang Qian no longer wanted to live. Nangong Qi spent a long time persuading her to restore her courage to continue to live. However, in terms of psychological problems, she was taken out of the hospital by his family before it was completely solved.


    "Doctor Nangong, it''s nice to see you again. Let me go out of the hospital. I have no problem. I can understand my parents. My son has had sex change surgery and said he likes men. My brother has been frightened. They can''t accept it. Can depression be controlled with drugs?" Wang Qian tried to persuade Nangong Qi to let her leave the hospital, She can understand what her parents and brother have done to her.


    Nangong Qi shook her head. "You can''t leave the hospital. From the standpoint of a doctor, Miss Wang Qian, your life is very dangerous. If necessary, I will force you to be hospitalized." Nangong Qi helped Wang Qian up and stopped her in front of the whole body mirror.


    A woman was beaten and beaten by her parents and brothers. Even if she was beaten again and again, she insisted that she could understand them and still wanted to go home. But if you go back now, you will be beaten to death.


    Under the influence of Chinese culture for thousands of years, it is not in line with social morality for men to become women after sex change surgery. Naturally, they will be ridiculed, let alone forgiven.


    Two lines of tears kept flowing down from the corners of Wang Qian''s eyes. She covered her mouth and cried silently.


    Nangong Qi looked at her crying and was relieved. Her emotions needed to be vented.


    "You run away. This is my prescription as a doctor. Otherwise, you are willing to be killed. I have to force you to be hospitalized, because no matter what methods and means, saving patients in the real sense is my value as a doctor."


    Wang Qian''s mood broke out slowly. She looked at herself in the mirror, holding Nangong Qi''s hand and crying.


    "Miss Wang Qian, the person you want to understand first is not your parents, but yourself." Nangong Qi silently watched Wang Qian cry. When she finished crying, she helped her to bed.


    "Thank you, doctor Nangong. Thank you for understanding me." Wang Qian looked at Nangong Qi and said sincerely.


    "This is what I should do as a qualified doctor. Have a good rest." Nangong Qi got up and prepared to leave.


    On the way out, "this is what I should do as a qualified doctor" repeated in Nangong Qi''s mind


    Nangong Qi suddenly looked at her heart. Did she always regard he Junxi as her own patient? At the beginning, she agreed to be he Junxi''s private psychologist because she had to be selected. Did she actively treat he Junxi only for her own purpose, force him to recall the scene of the car accident and force him to let go, but it seemed that she had never asked him if he would like to

 Chapter 85

    Since Nangong Qi suggested he Junxi to exercise more, he Junxi immediately ordered Amin to get a membership card in the fitness club near the Dongcheng villa area, so that he can often exercise in his spare time


    Amin''s work efficiency is really high. Within half a day, he made clear the specific location of all fitness clubs in Dongcheng villa area. He also got a membership card for him at the gym close to Nangong Qi''s yoga studio.


    He Junxi thought that Amin''s salary should be raised again.


    If Amin knew what his boss was thinking at the moment, he would be happy.


    After work that afternoon, he Junxi came to the fitness club in Dongcheng. This gym is not quite the same as the general one. Amin specially found the most luxurious one in order to avoid mixing up the good and the bad in the gym.


    This fitness club can be said to be a place for rich people to exercise. Many people come to this fitness club not only for simple fitness, but also for work.


    Many young girls spend a lot of money to get a membership card in the fitness club, just to catch a "golden turtle son-in-law" or perhaps a "long-term and short-term meal ticket".


    He Junxi came to the fitness club and saw all kinds of people. He didn''t like it very much at once. However, due to Nangong Qi''s saying that more exercise was good for his psychological problem treatment, he restrained his displeasure and continued to stay in the fitness club.


    In fact, he Junxi''s figure is not bad, and can even be called beautiful. Although he doesn''t have eight abdominal muscles, he also has six. His skin is still very white.


    Although there are few sports activities at ordinary times, they will run and swim in the morning when they have time. And often stay indoors, so the skin is delicate.


    Many people in the fitness club recognize he Junxi at a glance. After all, they can often see reports about he Junxi in major newspapers and websites. He Junxi represents the business myth of this era and has made great contributions to the economy of city A.


    "Mr. He, how do you have time to exercise?" an uncle looked at he Junxi walking towards the treadmill and came to chat with him. If you can cooperate with he''s enterprise, the stock of your company will rise.


    He Junxi generally ignores people he doesn''t know, and he Junxi hates such people who insist on talking to them, "please go away and hinder me from exercising."


    Uncle can''t be angry, but there''s nothing to do. He Junxi obviously doesn''t want to talk to him, making him like a cancer. Who has a little self-esteem, especially men, especially those who think they have little achievements like Uncle, has a burst of self-esteem.


    "What''s the trouble?" the uncle turned and left.


    He Junxi didn''t look at Uncle from beginning to end. After all, there are too many such people


    Just adjust the speed and slope of running. What kind of speed and slope is just good for your bearing capacity.


    Although many people in the fitness club want to chat up with he Junxi, it seems immoral to disturb others while others are running, and many girls want to go up to hook up with he Junxi immediately.


    If you can fall in love with he Junxi, you don''t have to worry about it all your life. You can have whatever you want. If you can marry he Junxi, there will be countless and inexhaustible wealth. It is estimated that you will wake up in your dreams.


    After he Junxi ran on the treadmill for an hour, he gradually stopped. His body has completely warmed up and can exercise strength equipment. Then go to the instrument area.


    "Hello, is today the first day to come to the fitness club?" a young girl ran up to chat up. In fact, she had already noticed he Junxi. She saw that he Junxi''s fitness equipment was all foreign limited edition, especially his running shoes, which were no more than ten pairs in the world.


    He Junxi knows that some people have been watching him because of his identity, but he doesn''t know that some people pay attention to him because of his fitness equipment. Ah Ming helped him buy these fitness equipment.


    Amin thinks that her boss is the business boss of city a, and the sports equipment must not lose the value of her boss, so the girl has been staring at he Junxi because of he Junxi''s sports equipment. At a glance, she can see that he Junxi must be the son of a rich family.


    He Junxi raised his head and took a look at the girl. She was a sexy beauty. Wearing sports bra and fitness shorts, you can see your beautiful figure at a glance. The big wave brown long divergence is draped over your young back, adding a lot of charm.


    Unfortunately, no matter how good a beauty stood in front of he Junxi, he was unmoved. With his financial and material resources, what kind of woman he wanted could not be found? For he Junxi, there are countless women like this in front of him.


    But he still prefers Nangong Qi, a girl who has her own unique temperament and style and has her own principles in life and work.


    Seeing that he Junxi didn''t respond to her, "don''t you like talking?" the girl who thinks she is beautiful thinks she can''t fail. Men are just under his skirt. After all, she is so beautiful.


    Listening to a girl''s whiny voice, he Junxi frowned impatiently and gave up exercising. These people were like bees buzzing.


    He Junxi turned directly and left the equipment area.


    Looking at the leaving he Junxi, a girl''s self-esteem seems to be a little frustrated, but she doesn''t believe it. She can''t conquer he Junxi? She has always been the only one who is too lazy to talk to others. At the moment, he Junxi is unwilling to say a word to her.


    He Junxi got up and left the fitness club after exercising for two or three hours, taking a shower and drinking a cup of first-class coffee in the rest area.


    Although he Junxi was annoyed by occasional people coming to chat with him during the period, he still decided to come to the fitness club to exercise in the future and strive to practice Mermaid line and eight abdominal muscles in a short time.


    In the fitness club, there are many men and women with really good figure, eight abdominal muscles, mermaid thread and vest thread, which can be said to be "dazzling".


    He Junxi, who has made such achievements and is unwilling to succumb to others, has a stronger self-esteem than ordinary men, although he envies others for having eight abdominal muscles. But I always feel that those are just "handy" for myself.


    Maybe Xiaonan likes this figure with eight abdominal muscles. He Junxi silently determined to practice in a short time.


    At the shooting scene, "Wang Ze, be closer to Shi Shi. You play lovers. Do you look like lovers so far away? The director is guiding Wang Ze how to show the image of lovers played by Zhou Shi Shi

 Chapter 86

    Wang Ze took Zhou Shishi''s hand and said spoiled, "the baby has been lucky and bitter recently. I''ll buy you what I want to eat?" although it''s acting, Wang Ze can''t replace himself into the characters after all.


    "Wang Ze, how did you do it? How did you act like this? It''s a waste of everyone''s time." the director was a little angry when he saw that Wang Ze couldn''t even show his boyfriend''s simple feelings of doting on his girlfriend.


    "Director, please calm down. Wang Ze hasn''t played many plays, so you should be more considerate of him." Zhou Shishi saw that the director was angry, so he took a bottle of mineral water to the director and advised the director to turn off the fire.


    In this play, she insisted on Wang Ze as the hero. She was willing to play a couple with Wang Ze both outside and inside the play.


    "Shi Shi, I also agreed to your request. Would you please ask Wang Ze to show some professionalism?" the director can''t get angry with Zhou Shi Shi or Wang Ze. What''s the play? Embarrassing acting skills. I don''t know why Zhou Shi likes Wang Ze.


    "Wang Ze, the director has a problem with you. Can you be serious? What happened recently?" Zhou Shishi wanted to mention Wang Ze when he saw Wang Ze sitting in his chair and watching the script silent.


    "I know, you don''t have to say more." Wang Ze said coldly. He was angry when he thought that Nangong Qi and he Junxi would go shopping and go home that night.


    Xiao Nan has been with other men for a long time. As a result, he has not been performing at all recently. He finds that he can''t forget Xiao Nan more and more. His mind is full of her figure.


    Although Zhou Shishi was angry with Wang Ze, she didn''t dare to get angry with Wang Ze, so she went aside, "get out of the way, is this where you can sit?" a little star was sitting in a cool place to make up, and Zhou Shishi drove people away in the past.


    Little stars don''t dare to say much. Who makes Zhou Shishi popular now? She pretends to be pure and generous in front of the film and television screen. In fact, she has always been arrogant and domineering, and bullies other little stars if she is not happy.


    If they refute Zhou Shishi, they don''t know how to write tomorrow''s news. It''s only themselves that will be destroyed.


    Zhou Shishi sat down in the chair. "Get me another umbrella quickly, don''t grind your haw, and bring me a glass of water." Zhou Shishi impolitely instructed others to serve themselves, as if they were taking it for granted.


    After a short break, the director shouted, "let''s go! Everyone take their place."


    After being told by the director, although Wang Ze was unhappy, he didn''t complain about anything. Stars like them should strike while the iron is hot and improve their acting skills, otherwise they will be forgotten by the entertainment industry in a short time. This kind of thing is common in the entertainment industry.


    The shooting of the play in the afternoon was very smooth, and everyone finished work early. The director wanted to shoot the play for days, and everyone was tired. He wanted to invite you to dinner and reward you, "what do you think of me inviting you to dinner tonight?"


    When Wang Ze heard that the director was going to treat him, he didn''t want to go. Last time, he had dinner with the directors. Wang Ze was drunk and made him think he had a relationship with Zhou Shishi, although he didn''t send anything.


    "Well, director, I have something to do tonight, so I can''t. when the play is finished, I''ll give you more toast."


    "Wang Ze, don''t you give me too much face." every director doesn''t like the actors at the bottom who don''t give themselves face.


    "Director, I really don''t give you face. If you agree to play this play, I''ve been very grateful to you. How can I not give you face?" Wang Ze tried to explain.


    "Wang Ze, who do you think you are? You''re just a little star who''s going to be popular! Big stars don''t dare to refuse my dinner. Who are you?" in fact, this is a famous and difficult director in the circle, especially some small actors, so as to highlight his special identity as a director.


    It''s no wonder Wang Ze hit the muzzle of the gun. However, anyone who wants to get along well in the entertainment industry is eager to get close to the director, and he easily refused such a good opportunity. Wang Ze has been on the set for several years. After becoming popular in recent years, some things followed. And no one shared their success, so they began to be a little negative.


    "Director, don''t be angry. Wang Ze and I will go back." Zhou Shishi came out to make things right.


    "Are you stupid? How dare you refuse the director''s dinner now? Don''t you want to be an actor?" Zhou Shishi was angry that Wang Ze didn''t obey the rules of Dong''s entertainment circle.


    "If you go, if I don''t go, I will offend. Who''s afraid? He''s just a director. It''s hard or not. Except for him, no one has asked me to act." listening to Zhou Shishi, Wang Ze is also very angry. If it weren''t for the so-called rules of the entertainment circle, he wouldn''t go to the present situation with Xiao Nan.


    "Wang Ze, you can''t do this." Zhou Shishi also had nothing to do with Wang Ze. It seems that it is necessary for her to talk to Nangong Qi. If Wang Ze continues to be influenced by Nangong Qi, his star path will not be far away.


    "I''m leaving." Wang Ze left the set in his black car, regardless of Zhou Shishi. Anyway, no one in the entertainment industry dares to offend Zhou Shishi easily


    After Nangong Qi came out of the hospital, she wanted to find he Junxi and apologize to he Junxi. She didn''t seem to fully understand he Junxi''s mood from the perspective of a doctor. She once exposed his psychological problems in front of her, and was eager to cure him. A large part of it was just for her smooth evaluation of excellence.


    "Hey, he Junxi, didn''t you say you wanted to eat the meal I made last time?" Nangong Qi took out her mobile phone and called he Junxi. She thought that he Junxi asked him to cook for him last time. Because Wang Ze came to his house, she was in no mood.


    He Junxi was very happy when he received a call from Nangong Qi. He happened to come out of the fitness club. "Well, I''ll go directly to your house later?" he Junxi asked Nangong Qi.


    "Later, I''m still at the hospital. It takes some time to go back." Nangong Qi suddenly wanted to get home early.


    "Well, OK, drive carefully." he Junxi told nangongqi to drive carefully.


    "Well, OK, bye." Nangong Qi hung up and thought about what to cook for he Junxi tonight. Would you like to go to the supermarket to buy some vegetables? Although there is a little at home, it doesn''t seem to be enough.


    Then go to the supermarket to buy some vegetables. After thinking about it, Nangong Qi immediately drove to the supermarket for a hearty shopping.


    As soon as he entered the house, he Junxi hurried over.


    "Why did you come so early? I just got home!" Nangong Qi looked at he Junxi standing at the door and asked him to come late

 Chapter 87

    "Just want to come in advance." he Junxi looks at Nangong Qi wearing an apron. Isn''t this the life he wants? When he comes back every day, someone is waiting for him and someone cooks for him. The feeling of a long lost home.


    "Well, then come in. It''s estimated that the meal may be a little late. I''ve just come back." Nangong Qi smiles at he Junxi. She really goes too far with him on weekdays.


    "I''ll do it for you?" he Junxi smiled.


    "Can you?" Nangong Qi looked at he Junxi and could see that he Junxi was serious, but he didn''t look like a person who could work in the kitchen.


    "You can trust me," he Junxi said confidently.


    "Then hurry in, or we don''t know when we can eat!" Nangong Qi smiled and pulled he Junxi into the kitchen. You can peel and shred the potatoes for me. Let''s fry sour and spicy shredded potatoes. "


    "Well, good!" he Junxi didn''t say much. He would do whatever Nangong Qi asked him to do.


    Looking at he Junxi without complaint and silently cutting potato silk, Nangong Qi really feels that he Junxi is very handsome at the moment, and her face is unconsciously red.


    In less than half an hour, with the tacit cooperation of the two people, a plate of hot and sour shredded potatoes, braised crucian carp and three delicacies soup came out of the pot. Coupled with delicious rice, the two people suddenly had a big appetite.


    "Sorry, I can''t cook many dishes. I''ll cook more for you when I''m free next time." looking at the meat and vegetable in front of me, plus a plate of soup, Nangong Qi thought the meal was a little crude.


    "That''s enough. How much can we both eat." over the years, I''ve seen all kinds of women, but no woman is willing to cook a regular meal for him. Last time, I ate with nangongqi. This time, he asked to cook for him.


    "In fact, today''s meal is to apologize to you. At the beginning, it was mandatory to be your private psychologist, but because you didn''t evaluate the excellence in the hospital and you are the largest shareholder of the hospital, you wanted to be your private psychologist. If you can cure your psychological problems, I will have no problem in the next excellent evaluation."


    "Xiao Nan, you don''t have to apologize to me. At the beginning, I was also thinking about how to drive you out of my office. If it wasn''t for my father''s pressure, I wouldn''t leave you in my office. Although you have your purpose, my attitude was not good at the beginning."


    "Don''t say that. I feel even more ashamed. As your doctor, I just want to cure your psychological problems as soon as possible. I haven''t asked your will at all. I feel guilty for exposing your psychological problems to me again and again."


    "Well, Xiao Nan, we don''t want to continue this problem. Today''s people want to treat their psychological problems. Let''s eat. This meal will become mutual review soon." Nangong Qi laughed.


    With that, he Junxi gave Nangong Qi the piece of meat without thorns on the fish''s belly.


    "Well, well, let''s eat without talking about this problem." Nangong Qi doesn''t want to continue this problem. Since the causes of he Junxi''s psychological problems have been found, it''s easy to treat.


    "Xiao Nan, I want to tell you something?"


    "What''s up, you said."


    "Although I didn''t want to see you at the beginning, you gave me too much warmth in the process of getting along with you. I''ve fallen in love with you. Can you be my girlfriend?" he Junxi came straight to the point again. But I was still a little uneasy, because Nangong Qi had refused him.


    "He Junxi, I..." Nangong Qi at the moment doesn''t know how to answer he Junxi. She doesn''t want to start a new relationship now, but she can''t say no to he Junxi now.


    "You have broken up with Wang Ze and have no worries at all. Do you have any worries?" he Junxi can be sure that Nangong Qi must have a good feeling for him.


    "No, but I still can''t completely forget Wang Ze. If I''m with you now, it''s obviously unfair to you." Nangong Qi suddenly remembered that Wang Ze came to her a few days ago.


    Now she occasionally unconsciously thinks of Wang Ze, and she can''t forget what they used to do.


    "Then I''ll wait for you. I won''t force you. When did you forget Wang Ze and stay with me?" he Junxi knew he couldn''t force Nangong Qi too much. He would give her time. One day, Nangong Qi would be his.


    Because he Junxi is convinced that the reason Nangong Qi can''t forget Wang Ze for a long time is not that Wang Ze is so excellent, but that Nangong Qi attaches too much importance to love and righteousness. If she quits her old love yesterday and adds a new love today, it''s really not the woman he Junxi loves.


    And this simply doesn''t seem to come from the mouth of he Junxi, who has a successful career and is valiant.


    "Let''s talk then. Have a meal." then they finished the meal silently without saying much.


    After dinner, he Junxi asked to wash the dishes and looked at the bowls and plates he bought in the supermarket with Nangong Qi. One day, Nangong Qi''s home is full of his breath of he Junxi, not Wang Ze''s


    "Hey, Amin, go and tell Zhao Cheng''an not to cooperate with Wang Ze." he Junxi called Amin directly after he went back. He Junxi has always believed that Wang Ze, a person who is noble and noble, is not worthy of Nangong Qi. It is the so-called beauty in the eyes of lovers. Nangong Qi deserves better. Of course, it is he Junxi.


    Zhao Chengan is also in charge of the business of cooperation with stars, so the matter can only be handed over to Zhao Chengan. After all, Zhao Chengan knows that he likes Nangong Qi. "Well, Mr. He, but now Wang Ze is very popular and has a lot of fans. If we don''t cooperate with him, it''s estimated that we will lose a lot." Amin told he Junxi the consequences. Many luxury brands become popular only by Wang Ze''s endorsement.


    In fact, he Junxi also understands that after the termination of the contract with Wang Ze, the consumption of luxury goods in Sen shopping mall may decrease sharply.


    However, so what? Sen mall only stands at 10% of he''s enterprise. He Junxi didn''t care, "you can do what I told you to do." a "smell" came to his face.


    "OK, Mr. He." Amin listened to he Junxi''s suddenly cold voice and quickly agreed to he Junxi''s orders.


    When Zhao Cheng''an knew that he Junxi wanted he''s enterprise to terminate the contract with Wang Ze, he was actually very happy. After all, he also liked Nangong Qi very much.


    At the thought of he Junxi being so cruel to Wang Ze, he thought he must hide his mind about Nangong Qi in the future, otherwise he might be the next Wang Ze.


    After returning from Nangong Qi''s house, he Junxi was a little upset and depressed. Nangong Qi refused him again

 Chapter 88

    For a moment, he Junxi, who didn''t know what to do, took out his mobile phone, called his faxiao and asked her for advice.


    "Hey, Xiao Yun, do you have time to come out for a drink?" he Junxi called Xu Yun. The Xu family and the he family are family friends. Xu Yun once mixed with he Junxi for some time. At that time, he Junxi was also very naughty and made trouble everywhere with a three-year-old girl. From then on, they established a profound revolutionary friendship. Even he Junxi often contacted Xu Yun when he went abroad to study.


    "You''re the boss for what you drink in the evening, but I''m a small clerk. I have to go to work tomorrow." Xu Yun disagrees with boss he''s wayward behavior.


    "You''re a famous barrister in city A. your law firm doesn''t dare to fire you easily. How about going to Tianyu for a drink?" he Junxi just wants to find Xu Yun for a drink.


    "Well, let''s have fun." lawyer Xu is such a righteous and "spineless" person.


    Half an hour later, he Junxi and Xu Yun appeared in a box of Tianyu.


    "Why does boss he want to drink with me?" Xu Yun joked as soon as he entered the box and watched he Junxi sitting on the sofa like an uncle.


    "Well, Xiao Yun, sit down." he Junxi is used to making fun of Xu Yun every time he sees himself. Xu Yun''s character is no different from that of a man.


    "Why do you find me out for a drink today? But what can you think of?" Xu Yun picked up the wine bottle on the table and poured himself a full glass of wine.


    "I like a woman, but she just broke up with her ex boyfriend and can''t accept me for the time being. Is there any good way for him to like me as soon as possible?" in fact, he Junxi is very blank in terms of emotion. He has to ask his friends for advice about chasing Nangong Qi.


    "Oh, there are other women who boss he can''t handle? How beautiful that must be?" he Junxi finally fell in love with a woman. Xu Yun was very happy for him, but it doesn''t mean she will give up the opportunity to laugh at he Junxi.


    "Tell me what''s a good way?" he Junxi urged.


    "Then tell me who you like first. I''m really curious!" Xu Yun continued.


    "My personal psychologist."


    "The woman psychologist you said before, the one you resisted very much?" Xu Yun''s surprised mouth couldn''t close.


    "Weren''t you very determined to drive her away? It''s only been a long time and you like others?" Xu Yun once told he Junxi that he didn''t like the new psychologist very much. If he wasn''t under the pressure of his father, he wouldn''t let Nangong Qi into his office.


    "Er..." he Junxi blushed awkwardly. He had never been beaten in the face for so many years.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. Unexpectedly, boss he''s blushing." Xu Yun took a big sip of wine.


    He Junxi didn''t speak. Looking at Xu Yun''s drinking appearance, she is estimated to be very upset recently, "why don''t you drink less and drink so much wine?"


    Xu Yun didn''t answer why he Junxi drank so much wine. Everyone had their own troubles. When things went wrong, she just listened to her, "If you want a woman to like you, you have to do what she likes. You have to know her first and care about her all the time. Women are sentimental creatures and will be moved by what you do over time. However, don''t buy like ordinary rich CHILDES."


    "Well, is there anything else?"


    "As the saying goes, if a woman loves your money, you give him money. If she needs your feelings, you give her feelings. If they both need, you give him both." Xu Yun remembers that this is a sentence she once saw on her microblog.


    At that time, she joked with Ji bin that she wanted both. Can Ji bin give it to her.


    Thinking of the past, Xu Yun''s heart suddenly became bitter. She doesn''t need anything now. She just wants Ji bin to live well.


    He Junxi looked at Xu Yun''s eyes reddening, kept filling himself with wine, and took down the wine cup in her hand, "don''t do this..."


    "How can I invite people to drink? I won''t let people drink." Xu Yun grabbed the glass in he Junxi''s hand. "I envy you, Junxi. You still have people you like, but what about the people I like?" Dou Da''s tears kept overflowing from Xu Yun''s eyes.


    "Xiao Yun, Ji bin has been dead for a year. You should forget him." at the beginning, when Xu Yun was with Ji bin, Xu Yun brought Ji bin to show him. He often had dinner and play with Ji bin and Xu Yun.


    "Forget? Junxi, I can''t forget. I dream of him every night. Sometimes I really want to stay awake in my dream. However, I can''t. the murderer who killed Ji bin hasn''t been found, and the police don''t tell me anything. Junxi, what do you say I should do?" Xu Yun is rarely so out of control. As soon as the alcohol comes up, she can''t control herself.


    He Junxi watched his friend hide his face and cry. So sad, he stopped Xu Yun in his arms and gently stroked her back.


    "Xiao Yun, I''ve forgotten Ji bin. People can''t come back from death. If you need my help, just say it." this is he Junxi''s promise to Xu Yun. If one day, Xu Yun needs help, he won''t shirk it.


    As soon as he cried and made trouble, Xu Yun''s pent up emotions for several days were vented, and his mood eased a lot.


    From he Junxi''s arms, "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. Go after your psychologist."


    "Are you really all right?" he Junxi asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. Don''t you believe me?" the pain on Xu Yun''s face alleviated a lot.


    "My parents told you to go to my house for dinner when you are free. You can go there when you want. You don''t know what they think. Why do they always want to put us together. If we want to be together, we should use them." Xu Yun said with a smile on his face.


    He Junxi smiled. "I''ll visit my uncle and aunt when I have time. Let''s go back."


    "Well, I''ll call a valet driver." with the rapid development of the Internet, it''s easy to book tickets or call a valet driver. In less than a quarter of an hour, the valet arrived, and he Junxi sent Xu Yun into the car.


    A Ming receives a call from he Junxi and is playing with his wife at home. Helpless, the boss had to listen to his orders, so he put on his clothes and went to Tianyu to pick up he Junxi

 Chapter 89

    How many people in this world can let go of themselves? If you don''t let me go and I don''t let you go, then keep pestering


    "Mr. He, when will you go to the reception of Lin''s enterprise tonight?" as he Junxi''s secretary, I need to arrange the itinerary every day and inform he Junxi at that time.


    "What party?" he Junxi wondered.


    "Today is Miss Lin''s 26th birthday. Chairman Lin specially held it for his only daughter. Would you like to prepare a dress for you?" Amy asked. Sure enough, their president he is not interested in these wine parties that are not related to business, but just know more people. In city a, most of them should come to curry favor with he Junxi.


    "What about doctor Nangong?" he Junxi directly turned away from the topic and asked.


    "Doctor Nangong said she had something to do this afternoon and might come later," Amy explained.


    "Well, I see."


    He Junxi began to deal with the company''s affairs, thinking about how to persuade Nangong Qi to accompany him to the reception.


    In fact, he Junxi always wants to refuse these meaningless receptions, but he needs contacts to work hard in the business field, so he has to do some things if he doesn''t want to. After all, the world is not what we want.


    Nangong Qi then rushed to he''s enterprise. He Junxi couldn''t help being happy when he saw him coming. His mood became more and more difficult to control. Of course, he was only when he saw Xiaonan.


    "Xiao Nan, what are you busy with?" he Junxi asked hurriedly.


    "My brother had something to do with me, so he was late. I''m really sorry." Nangong Qi smiled to he Junxi with apology.


    "Will you accompany me to a cocktail party in the evening?" he Junxi politely invited Nangong Qi.


    "Ah, is that good? Don''t you have a girlfriend?" Nangong Qi felt a little embarrassed. After all, it was a formal occasion and a grand reception.


    "No, in this circle, I don''t know what to pass me on. It seems that there is a physical problem and a sexual orientation problem. Just taking you can break the rumors, ha ha ha." in fact, he Junxi just took this opportunity to announce to the outside world that he has a favorite person. He has never brought his female partner to a cocktail party.


    "That''s not very good." Nangong Qi hesitated. He knew that he Junxi was just difficult to entrust his feelings to others and love others, because he was too insecure.


    "Don''t you even want to help me with this little favor? I don''t ask you to do anything." he Junxi said in a cool voice. He knew Nangong Qiqi was very kind.


    "But I don''t have an evening dress, and you don''t think I''m suitable for going to the party." Nangong Qi thought she would disgrace he Junxi if she went to the party like this.


    "No harm!" he Junxi said and pulled Nangong Qi out of the office. Before Nangong Qi could have a rest, she was pulled away again.


    He Junxi directly drove nangongqi to the largest modeling store in city A.


    "Mr. He, I haven''t been here for a long time." the manager of the modeling shop came to greet him warmly. Looking at the female partner next to him, he immediately understood that this was he Junxi''s new love.


    "Dress her up and we''ll go to the reception." he Junxi ordered coldly.


    "OK, Mr. He, you will be satisfied." the manager asked his people to make a shape for Nangong Qi and choose clothes.


    Nangong Qi was suddenly taken to the modeling shop by he Junxi. She saw a group of women busy around her. She was very embarrassed. He Junxi said that wind or rain. She didn''t promise to attend the reception, so she was pulled to do modeling. If she didn''t go, she had to go.


    Therefore, Nangong Qi also gave up the resistance directly. Anyway, it was useless to resist, so she tossed herself with the group of people.


    Half an hour later, Nangong Qi appeared in front of the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. She was stunned!


    The original long hair of the woman in the mirror was scalded into big waves, and there was a little more charm in her elegance. She was wearing a long white dress, which captured people''s eyes by reflecting her exquisite figure. Her slender figure outlined a beautiful picture and complemented the soft lights in the modeling room.


    Nangong Qi couldn''t help sighing that people rely on clothes and Buddha rely on gold. As expected, there are no ugly women, only lazy women.


    Nangong Qi walked out of the dressing room slowly. He Junxi looked at Nangong Qi dressed up and became more confident in her eyes. Even a little suddenly didn''t want to take her to the reception. In front of this charming and moving woman dressed up, he just wanted to keep his appreciation.


    Nangong Qi looked at he Junxi and didn''t say a word. She was a little embarrassed, "I don''t look good from time to time... Or do I dress too flashy?"


    He Junxi responded, "it''s good-looking, very good-looking, it''s perfect. I''m short of words for a moment. I can''t think of a word that can accurately accommodate your face."


    When Nangong Qi went to change clothes, he Junxi also changed a suit on the recommendation of the staff. He Junxi usually wears suits, but he Junxi is more heroic after re dressing.


    He Junxi took Nangong Qi''s waist and slowly walked out of the modeling store. They drove to the reception site.


    The reception was held in a five-star hotel in city A. Miss Lin is the only daughter of chairman Lin, so the birthday reception was a little bigger.


    Lin''s enterprise ranks among the top five in city a, so everyone with a little reputation comes to miss Lin''s birthday party.


    Nangong Qi and he Junxi walked into the magnificent hotel. When Chairman Lin saw he Junxi, he immediately welcomed him. "General manager he came, it''s far from welcome. It''s far from welcome." then he stretched out his hand and shook hands with he Junxi.


    "Chairman Lin is polite." he Junxi shook hands with Chairman Lin and smiled.


    Looking at the talented and capable he Junxi, chairman Lin showed a fox like smile. Although he Junxi brought his female partner today, and her partner is also amazing, it''s nothing in this talented city A.


    But if he Junxi becomes his son-in-law, Lin''s enterprise and he''s enterprise must unite, and no one can compete with him in city A.


    Chairman Lin automatically ignored Nangong Qi and exchanged greetings with he Junxi.


    Nangong Qi looked at the smile on chairman Lin''s face and knew that he must have no good intentions.


    When Chairman Lin went to receive others, Nangong Qi said with doubt, "Chairman Lin how to calculate your appearance! It''s really..."


    "Xiao Nan, are you worried about me? I know what he''s up to. Chairman Lin has a daughter at his knee. Today, it''s estimated that it''s not just to celebrate his daughter''s birthday, but to find a fast husband." listening to Nangong Qi''s intimate words, he Junxi thinks it''s worth attending such a boring cocktail party today.

 Chapter 90

    "Do you mean to take me with you so that Chairman Lin doesn''t like you?" Nangong Qi asked slightly jokingly.


    "Xiao Nan, you really think too much. What if he likes me, and I don''t like his daughter." he Junxi had an idea and explained.


    Nangong Qi listened to what he Junxi said and didn''t know what to say. She looked around, but happened to be opposite Wang Ze''s four eyes.


    Zhou Shishi affectionately took Wang Ze''s arm. As if she was in the underground parking lot that day, Nangong Qi''s heart suddenly convulsed.


    She has never looked at such a handsome Wang Ze openly. In the past, she always saw such a dressed Wang Ze on TV or on the Internet. A tailored suit highlights her figure, and her light makeup is not artificial. She is handsome under the dazzling light.


    Wang Ze has never seen Nangong Qi so exquisite. Nangong Qi is so beautiful, but she is holding he Junxi, the boss of he''s enterprise who wants to terminate the contract with herself.


    Wang Ze found that he had never forgotten Nangong Qi. He would be angry when he watched her with other men.


    Miss Lin slowly appeared in the spotlight, looked down and looked at her people, and thought she was the most beautiful princess. Her father told him to find the best youth in city a who could match her, because she deserved the best.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Miss Lin thinks so. She grew up in love and has not suffered any grievances so far. It''s inevitable that she is a little domineering.


    "Introduce to you, this is my daughter. Thank you for coming to her birthday party. Lin is very grateful." director Lin took my daughter''s hand and walked to the public.


    All rich people like to push their children in front of everyone. On the one hand, they want to make a foothold in the upper class society. On the other hand, they want to make friends and inherit the family business better. Of course, it is more important to choose a better marriage for their children so that the family business can develop and grow.


    Everyone knows why chairman Lin made Miss Lin''s birthday party so big that they all kept wishing Miss Lin a happy birthday.


    "I didn''t expect the banquet in the upper class to be worse than the usual gathering of the people''s home." Nangong Qi watched a group of people make complaints about it and couldn''t help murmuring.


    "Since you feel boring, let''s go." he Junxi sees that today''s goal has been achieved and Nangong Qi is not very interested, so he directly wants to go. After all, there are too many boring cocktail parties.


    Miss Lin has heard his father say he Junxi, and has seen a picture of he Junxi in major media. So he has been searching for he Junxi''s figure, but he found a female companion around him. Doesn''t it mean that he Junxi doesn''t have a woman around him? Looking at their leaving figure, Miss Lin could no longer care about her reserve and hurried to them.


    "Hello, he Junxi, today is Miss Ben''s birthday. Why did you leave like this?"


    He Junxi was a little unhappy when he saw today''s protagonist appear in front of him. "Does Miss Lin still want us to stay?"


    "That''s necessary. Today is my birthday." Miss Lin took it for granted.


    "Sorry, we have to go. Please don''t get in the way, Miss Lin." he Junxi said directly.


    "Er, how can you do this? I won''t let it! Just don''t let it!" his face was full of willfulness and arrogance.


    "Is that what chairman Lin taught you to be arrogant and domineering, Miss Lin?" in the eyes of he Junxi, most of the children of rich families are spoiled by the family, arrogant and unreasonable. Miss Lin''s behavior now makes he Junxi think that the child must be the same.


    Nangong Qi looked at the scene in front of her. It was just a little funny. Miss Lin was just spoiled. She liked the stars and the moon. She had no bad mind. She stopped them just because he Junxi ignored her.


    "You, hum, Miss Ben is like this!"


    He Junxi looked at the unreasonable Miss Lin and didn''t want to say more. He took Nangong Qi''s hand around Miss Lin and walked to the door of the hotel.


    The waiter at the door of the hotel saw he Junxi coming out and quickly handed over the car key. The stunned Miss Lin stood there foolishly.


    "Shall I take you home first, Xiao Nan?" he Junxi suggested. It was already late.


    "Hmm! OK! I''m really a little tired today." they were silent all the way


    "Ruyan, I''ll take you back after work." Gao Tianle came to Liu Ruyan''s office as soon as he got off work and came in directly without knocking.


    "Why don''t you even knock on the door." Liu Ruyan stared at Gao Tianle.


    "Ah, I forgot for a moment. I''m sorry." Gao Tianle said sorry. There was no apology in Gao Tianle''s words and on his face.


    "You go back first. My business plan hasn''t been finished yet. I''ll go back after I finish it." Liu Ruyan is also a hard pressed director. Since she was promoted to director, she has either gone on business or worked overtime. She always feels that she has been getting old a lot recently. It seems true that women go downhill as soon as she is 25.


    "Ang, if you can''t finish it tomorrow, the company won''t pay you more." Gao Tianle probably forgot that he was the general manager of the company when he said this.


    "Er!" Liu Ruyan was embarrassed. He was the general manager. Didn''t he like his employees working hard.


    "Go, I''ll take you home." Gao Tianle said softly.


    "I said, you go first, and I''ll add classes." recently, people in the company talked about her and Gao Tianle. They all thought that she was promoted by Gao Tianle. She thought these people were blind. She had worked in the company for several years, and her ability was obvious to all. Unexpectedly, she said that she was promoted by men. She works so hard now, just to prove that Liu Ruyan doesn''t rely on anyone with her strength, but on her own ability.


    "In that case, I''ll work overtime with you." Gao Tianle carelessly walked to the sofa and sat down. He saw Liu Ruyan staring at herself, "you work, I won''t disturb you."


    Liu Ruyan saw him sitting down on the sofa. Like in her own office, she picked up the book on the table. It seemed that she followed him.


    This guy always likes to eat and drink tea with her recently, but it''s no use refusing him again and again. He''s still the same.


    Although Gao Tianle has been staring at the book, he glances at Liu Ruyan from time to time. Looking at Liu Ruyan''s dedicated work, he appreciates and likes her more. Such a woman who lives hard and doesn''t rely on anyone is really charming

 Chapter 91

    Liu Ruyan always feels that she has eyes staring at herself, but when she looks at Gao Tianle, he is reading seriously. This state makes Liu Ruyan upset and can''t concentrate on doing things at all.


    "Well, General Manager Gao, you''d better go? I can''t concentrate when you''re here." Liu Ruyan finally couldn''t help it.


    "Ruyan, do you like me a little, so I can''t calm down if I''m here?" Gao Tianle joked brazenly.


    "Are you kidding? How can I like you? I can''t like you. You and I are not suitable at all. No." Liu Ruyan''s heart is restless because of Gao Tianle''s words, and she doesn''t quite understand what she is restless.


    Listen to Liu Ruyan saying that he can''t like him at all. Gao Tianle is a little sad. There is always a feeling that Liu Ruyan rejects him, and he knows why, "since he doesn''t want to work, I''ll send you home." Gao Tianle still "perseveres".


    "Gao Tianle, how many times do I have to tell you? I don''t need you to take me home. I''ll go back myself. I hope you keep a distance from me. You''re just my boss." Liu Ruyan stressed again.


    "Ang. Since you don''t want to go back, I''ll continue to wait for you." Gao Tianle is more frustrated and more brave. There''s an old Chinese saying that martyrs are afraid of pestering Lang. He doesn''t believe in this evil. He''s really on the bar today!


    Looking at Gao Tianle''s appearance as a local ruffian, Liu Ruyan had no choice, so she turned off the computer, cleaned up and prepared to go home, "come on, I really can''t work here."


    Gao Tianle looked at Liu Ruyan, who had packed up and stood in front of him, and suddenly wanted to kiss him. Sometimes, the behavior is often not controlled by the brain. Although Gao Tianle thinks about it like that, his body has already disobeyed and kissed the little lips in front of him.


    Feeling the warmth on her lips, Liu Ruyan''s brain immediately crashed... She stood where she was, and it took a long time to react. She quickly stepped back to keep Gao Tianle''s warm lips away from herself and stared at him, "is there something wrong with you?"


    Gao Tianle didn''t feel reckless at all, but it was a pity that Liu Ruyan''s lips left too fast. He hadn''t tasted it well, "are you shy?"


    "You''re shy." Liu Ruyan quickly walked out of the office without looking back.


    Gao Tianle hurried to chase Liu Ruyan. How could he easily let Liu Ruyan go? That''s impossible. " Ruyan, I''ve always wanted to chase you. No matter how you refuse me, it''s useless. "


    "I''ll tell you again, I''m not suitable for you, and I won''t find someone like you." Liu Ruyan''s heart is excited, but more rational. She knows that her family is very different from Gao Tianle''s family. Even if she likes to be together, future contradictions are inevitable.


    "People like me? What kind of people are people like me? Excellent? Handsome?" Gao Tianle was in high spirits!


    Liu Ruyan didn''t know how to answer Gao Tianle''s gap between her and him, so she was silent and walked forward with her head depressed. She always knew that she had drawn a line in her heart, a line that could never be crossed. Even Nangong Qi advised her that not all the rich children were bohemian, love freedom and wholehearted, but she refused to believe it.


    Gao Tianle looked at Liu Ruyan who was silent. He didn''t know what she was thinking. Maybe he didn''t know her enough.


    Anyway, take your time. You can''t force her too much. Otherwise, it will only push Liu Ruyan far away.


    "Forget it, I''ll send you back. Don''t refuse again, and you can''t refuse me. I''m always thick skinned. You should have learned it." Gao Tianle smiled.


    "Gao Tianle, are you so interesting?" Liu Ruyan seemed a little serious.


    "I think it''s very interesting. Let''s go and get on my car. Isn''t it uncomfortable to send the bus and squeeze the subway at this time?"


    "I''d love to. Can you manage it? I just love to squeeze the bus and the subway." indeed, all the major companies are off duty. It''s really hard to squeeze the bus and the subway at this time. Some shameless people also take the opportunity to eat her tofu and stick her body close to her body. Liu Ruyan often feels cold and helpless in this situation. The bus and subway are already crowded. They often sweat when they get home.


    "OK, don''t be hard." Gao Tianle grabbed Liu Ruyan''s hand and forcibly pulled her to the underground parking lot and stuffed her into his car. He was very happy to send Liu Ruyan home.


    No matter how busy her work is, Nangong Qi always takes some time to exercise. Her body is the capital of the revolution. If her body breaks down, she can''t do anything.


    When she was a child, Nangong Qi''s physical quality was very poor. She was always sick and often ran to the hospital, so Nangong Qi once hated the hospital.


    Nangong''s father and mother are very worried about their daughter''s physique. The doctor once told Nangong''s father and mother that Nangong Qi should exercise more and strengthen her physique, otherwise she will often get sick.


    But Nangong Qi hated sports and sweating when she was a child, but she could read a book quietly all day. And he has a high talent for painting and art.


    Nangong''s father and mother can''t help their daughter''s laziness. Fortunately, Nangong Jin forcibly takes Nangong Qi to run on Saturday and Sunday every night.


    Driven by Nangong Jin''s compulsion, Nangong Qi''s physical quality increases day by day, and she gradually likes running, mountain climbing and other sports. If she doesn''t go out for a long time, she will feel uncomfortable.


    This weekend, thinking that she didn''t have to go to work and the weather was good, Nangong Qi wanted to climb the mountain, loosen her muscles and bones and sweat.


    She got up early, cleaned up and cooked some porridge for herself. Although she didn''t like western food, she didn''t eat in the mountains, and snacks were not her favorite.


    He made himself a sandwich and seaweed rice, ready to make lunch. Today must be on the mountain.


    After the meal, Nangong Qi packed the sandwiches and put them into the backpack, put the laver steamed rice in the lunch box into the backpack, took out an oversized thermos cup and put a glass of water into the backpack.


    The small backpack was immediately stuffed full. Although Nangong Qi was small, she had great strength. All this backpack had no burden on her.


    Thinking of the happy time when she was a child, Nangong Qi was in a good mood.


    However, with the growth of age, all kinds of troubles come one after another, and we can''t go back to the original time again.

 Chapter 92

    Nangong Jin and Nangong Qi are four years apart. Since the birth of this sister, Nangong Jin has become a monster protecting his sister. No one can touch his sister. If his sister does something bad, Nangong Jin will go up. He doesn''t care how his parents scold him.


    Nangong Qi grows up carefree under the protection of Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin will take her to eat delicious food and play in the playground. As long as Nangong Jin is here, she will be very happy at that time.


    Since Nangong Jin went to the police school, his freedom has been limited. Nangong Jin met Nangong Qi less and less, even his own brothers and sisters.


    Now, they are struggling in their respective work fields, and it is more difficult to meet. If Nangong''s father and mother hadn''t called them home, she and Nangong would not see each other once a month, even if they were in the same city.


    Nangong Qi wore a red sports sweater and black running shoes. She raised her long hair. Suddenly, the whole person was in high spirits, and her face was filled with a sunny smile.


    Put the backpack in the back seat of the car, and Nangong Qi got on the car and drove to a famous mountain in the suburbs. In less than an hour, Nangong Qi arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    Because it is a weekend and the weather is sunny, more people come to climb the mountain.


    This mountain often climbed with Nangong Jin when she was a child. When she was a child, Nangong Jin forced Nangong Qi to climb the mountain on weekends.


    Later, after going to college, she met Wang Ze. She often took Wang Ze to climb the mountain. Although Nangong Qi always knew that Wang Ze didn''t like climbing, she still forced him to come.


    Wang Ze didn''t like sports very much when he was in college. Other boys were sweating and passionate on the basketball court and football field; Wang Ze thought about his acting career and often ran to the set. Even if he had been a dragon for a long time, he looked indifferent.


    Nangong Qi drove to the parking lot, took out her backpack from the back of the car, and looked at the mountain she had climbed for more than ten years. Nangong Qi stepped up step by step.


    In fact, the mountain is not too tall, about 300 meters. There are also leisure places such as resorts built by enterprises on the mountain, which is just a place for the rich to consume.


    Most of the people on this mountain are rich, and a few are citizens of city A. after all, the air here is fresh and the environment is beautiful. When she was a child, she often dreamed of building a house here to live. However, the land price here is too high for ordinary people to afford.


    After climbing for a while, Nangong Qi felt a little tired. As expected, she had not come for a long time, and her physical strength was no longer good. Since she came back from abroad, she was busy working, evaluating excellence, and ignoring her body. Although I often practice yoga, I can''t compare it with mountain climbing.


    In order to make it easier for mountain climbers to rest, the government built benches and pavilions on both sides of the road up the mountain for pedestrians to rest. Thinking that they had only walked a section of the way, they could not support their physical strength. Nangong Qi sat down on a stool beside the road and had a little rest.


    Nangong Qi took out the cartoon mug in her backpack, slowly opened the lid, sipped a sip of water, looked at the beautiful prospect in the distance, and the beautiful past seemed to flow back to her mind in a moment


    She didn''t dare to drink too much. If she drank too much water, she would often have to go to the toilet, and the toilets here were built in fixed positions and didn''t build too much.


    Looking at the scenery on the hillside, Nangong Qi was very happy. She had not calmed down to enjoy the beautiful scenery for a long time.


    Mundane things are too complicated, and we have been immersed in these mundane things and can''t get rid of ourselves.


    Nangong Qi was sad because of Wang Ze''s change of heart some time ago. Later, she was worried because of he Junxi''s pursuit.


    She knows that she can''t forget Wang Ze and doesn''t know what feelings she has for he Junxi, but Nangong Qi knows that she doesn''t simply regard he Junxi as a patient.


    After a short rest, Nangong Qi continued to climb up, looking left and right for a while. At this moment, she felt that the scenery on both sides was pleasant, so she felt that she should really go out for a walk, rather than limited to that world. She just felt that she was very narrow.


    "Mom, I can''t climb." a little girl was panting because of climbing the mountain. Her little face was red. She took her mother''s hand and refused to climb again.


    "Good baby, keep refueling." the mother next to her took out a paper towel and gently wiped the sweat for the little girl to encourage her to continue climbing.


    "But mom, the baby can''t climb. The baby is so tired." the little girl took her mother''s hand and shook it left and right.


    "Did the baby not listen to her mother?" the little girl''s mother looked at the little girl pretending to be angry, hoping to let the little girl continue to climb up through pretending to be angry.


    "Mom, will you carry me?" the little girl muttered when she saw that her mother was going to continue to climb up.


    Nangong Qi suffered from the mother daughter dialogue one by one, and felt that the little girl was very cute. When she was young, because her parents were too busy with their work, they didn''t have much time to accompany her out climbing and playing. Nangong Jin always took her from a naive child to an ignorant girl. She once lied like a girl and asked Nangong Jin to carry her up the mountain.


    "You see, is mom sweating? It shows that mom is also very tired. Will mom take you to climb the mountain?" mom took her little hand.


    "Well, the mother is tired, and the baby should be obedient. The mother takes the baby''s hand and climbs up." the little girl climbs up with her mother under the influence of her mother.


    Nangong Qi looked at the scene in front of her and felt very warm.


    She suddenly thought of he Junxi. Did he ever have such a warm childhood? Did his parents ever take him to climb mountains like a little girl''s mother? Have you ever taken Nangong Qi to the amusement park like Nangong Jin? Nangong Qi finds that she really loves he Junxi


    There are some things in this world that no one can explain clearly.


    Sometimes, some people often meet at the most casual time, and some things are often restrained by others.


    We are in this complicated world, we are doomed not to do whatever we want


    Nangong Qi didn''t expect to meet Jiang Ying who was "better not to talk about the past" again. Since they separated in the coffee shop last time, neither of them has contacted anyone, even if they have been together for four years, even if they have lived in a dormitory.


    Some people just can''t get along, just like Nangong Qi and Jiang Ying.


    If Jiang Ying hadn''t invited her last time, Nangong Qi wouldn''t have gone to have coffee with her, let alone how Jiang Ying instructed the people in their dormitory to do things and help in college.


    Although there has always been a classmate friendship between them, it is not so strong.

 Chapter 93

    "Nangong Qi, what a coincidence. I can meet you here again." when Jiang Ying saw Nangong Qi, she hurried to Nangong Qi and said hello happily, with a very warm look.


    "Oh, it''s really a coincidence." Nangong Qi looked at Jiang Ying who suddenly appeared in front of her and saw her smiling, but she didn''t know how much sincerity she really had


    "Did you come out alone again?" Jiang Ying asked bluntly again.


    "Well, I have nothing to do at the weekend, so I came to climb the mountain." Nangong Qi wanted to go straight to the mountain


    "Well, you loved to climb mountains when you were in college and often climbed mountains with Wang Ze." after Jiang Ying said that, she found that she seemed to have said something wrong, so she stopped talking.


    "If nothing happens, I will continue to climb up." although Nangong Qi is a psychologist, it doesn''t mean that she can completely control her temper, especially in the face of such people.


    Listening to Jiang Ying''s words, Nangong Qi is not angry, but a little unhappy. After all, she was originally out to enjoy the scenery, relax and have a good time. She thought of climbing up alone.


    "I''m sorry, Nangong Qi. You know I''ve always been outspoken. Forgive me," Jiang Ying said sincerely.


    "I''m not angry, Jiang Ying, you know, I''ve always been like this." Nangong Qi doesn''t want to talk to Jiang Ying at this moment.


    "Nangong Qi, next week, we organized a classmate party. How about you come along?" Jiang Ying and Nangong Qi were in the same class with the same major. However, during the university period, Nangong Qi was busy falling in love and semester and was not keen on class parties. More importantly, she couldn''t let herself fall into their gossip and boring "meal".


    Jiang Ying, on the contrary, is the class committee, and has been actively cooperating with classes, colleges and schools.


    "Let''s talk about it then. I don''t know if I''m busy." Nangong Qi declined. At first, she didn''t know many people in the class, and only a few had spoken. Later, she went abroad, so she really didn''t have too deep feelings for some people in the class.


    "Nangong Qi, we haven''t seen each other for a long time and miss you very much. Don''t you want some sisters in our dormitory?" Jiang Ying tried to persuade Nangong Qi to attend the classmate party with the relationship of a dormitory sister.


    "Jiang Ying, I''m really busy with my work now. If I have time, I''ll go. Do you think it''s feasible?" Nangong Qi was not a liar and could only use work as an excuse.


    "Yes, you are now a doctor in Si private hospital and often participate in various seminars on psychological problems. No one in our class can compare with you in the field of psychiatrists. Many students are engaged in occupations unrelated to psychiatrists, and only a few people have become psychiatrists." Jiang Ying said in a slightly sour tone, Nangongqi''s fame she has always known, and she is the best in her class.


    "You flattered me. I just applied what I learned to practice. It''s not as powerful as you said." Nangong Qi listened to Jiang Ying''s slightly sour tone and was more reluctant to talk to her. She worked hard at the beginning, otherwise she wouldn''t have today.


    Some people always regard others'' success as easy, never know how hard others work behind their back, so as to find an excuse for their failure.


    Jiang Ying is such a person. On the one hand, she is jealous of what nangongqi has now, and on the other hand, she is grateful to nangongqi for her little help in college.


    "It''s worthy of the name. Well, don''t say so much. It''s almost noon." Jiang Ying looked up at the sun.


    "Well, it''s only a long time. It''s almost noon." Nangong Qi agrees with Jiang Ying.


    "Did you bring anything to eat? Well, I brought some bread and snacks. Would you like to have some together?" Jiang Ying said politely.


    "Thank you, but I brought my own sandwich and laver rice." Nangong Qi thanked her.


    "Let''s go to the pavilion over there to have something to eat and then move on." Jiang Ying thought Nangong Qi came to climb the mountain alone, so she took it for granted that Nangong Qi left with her.


    "Er, that''s all right!" Nangong Qi refused Jiang Ying directly.


    Nangong Qi and Jiang Ying walked to the pavilion not far away. Beautiful women always attract people''s attention. Although they were slightly affected by Jiang Ying''s sudden appearance, they still give people a feeling of elation today.


    Jiang Ying is not so bad. Someone keeps whistling at them on the road. Nangong Qi is disgusted with it. On the contrary, Jiang Ying seems very happy that someone has seduced her.


    After they arrived at the pavilion, Nangong Qi sat down in her chair, took out the sandwich in her backpack and the lunch box with seaweed, took out her super large thermos cup, gently took off the cover of the thermos cup and slowly poured a glass of water.


    Jiang Ying took out the bread and some snacks in her bag. Because she was lazy and disliked that the thermos was too heavy, she only took a small cup with a glass of water and drank it up unknowingly. Now, she was already thirsty and watched Nangong Qi take out the super large thermos cup.


    "Nangong Qi, shall I pour some of your water? My water has already been drunk." Jiang Ying said with an embarrassed look.


    "You pour it. You''re welcome. I bring a lot of water." Nangong Qi never refuses others, especially on these unimportant things.


    "Uh huh, thank you, Nangong Qi, do you want to eat?" Jiang Ying picked up Nangong Qi''s super large thermos cup and filled his cup as impolitely as she had lived together.


    "No, my own is enough." Nangong Qi returns the snacks handed over by Jiang Ying. She never likes snacks, especially puffed food.


    In the past, her parents didn''t allow her to eat snacks, and Nangong Jin didn''t allow her to eat snacks. Only occasionally when she was greedy, she took her to a fast food restaurant to relieve her greed.


    Over time, Nangong Qi did not eat snacks such as puffed food.


    Jiang Ying looked at the seaweed steamed rice in Nangong Qi''s lunch box. It looked delicious. Without Nangong Qi''s consent, she stretched out her hand and took a seaweed steamed rice. "Nangong Qi, I can''t see that your craft is very good. This seaweed steamed rice is very delicious."


    Nangong Qi is really speechless now. Although Jiang Ying used to be like this, she is also like this.


    "Thank you. If you want to feel delicious, eat more. Nangong Qi has no desire to continue eating. She is a bit clean. Nangong Qi doesn''t want to eat when Jiang Ying makes her so.

 Chapter 94

    "Ah! Then I''m not polite." Jiang Ying took the laver steamed rice to her, completely ignoring Nangong Qi and ate it.


    Nangong Qi didn''t want to see Jiang Ying again. She ate the sandwich in her hand and drank the water in the cup cover. She put the thermos cup away and put it into her backpack. Watching Jiang Ying finish the laver rice in the lunch box, she packed the lunch box and put it in her backpack.


    I think that the laver rice I made with difficulty has gone into others'' stomachs, and it is still in this way... The feeling of loss arises instantly


    "Nangong Qi. Thank you today." after eating other people''s food and drinking the water they worked hard to carry, of course, I have to thank them.


    After a long time


    They went down the mountain. The time to go up the mountain was always long and the time to go down the mountain was always short. It didn''t take them long to reach the foot of the mountain.


    If she hadn''t met Jiang Ying, Nangong Qi planned to play on the mountain for a while. After all, she only had time to climb the mountain for a week or a few weeks. How she wanted to breathe fresh air and feel nature more.


    Jiang Ying''s accident has obviously disrupted Nangong Qi''s plan. Although Jiang Ying didn''t do too much, who knows if she will say or do something to add blockage next?


    "Jiang Ying, I''ll go first. Bye." nangongqi wanted to go to the parking lot when she arrived at the foot of the mountain. After all, she drove over.


    "Well, OK, I must come to the classmate party next Monday." Jiang Ying reminded Nangong Qi not to forget the classmate party next week.


    Thinking that the afternoon was still a long time, and Nangong Qi had nothing to do, she might as well go to her parents'' house for dinner. She was really not full at noon, so she drove to Z University.


    Since Nangong Qi suggested that he Junxi exercise more, he Junxi didn''t go to the company at the weekend. He finally met a person he liked. How can he not take the initiative to solve his psychological problems, and then hold the beauty back?


    He Junxi recently changed into a very coquettish blue Mercedes Benz and drove his coquettish Mercedes Benz through the streets. It attracted countless onlookers along the way. Although there were not many people in the villa area of Dongcheng, the car was valuable after all.


    He Junxi doesn''t like to cover up, let alone do things in a low-key way. He can see it by taking Nangong Qi to the cocktail party.


    When he came to the club, he Junxi habitually ran first and warmed up. Looking at the surrounding crowd, it seems that the number of people in this fitness club has increased.


    Since the upper class of city a knew that he Junxi worked out in the fitness club in Dongcheng, no matter how much money they spent, they asked their sons and daughters to sign up for the fitness club in order to develop good friendship or love with he Junxi.


    This health club was originally opened for the rich, and now the membership fee is rising. The staff here treat he Junxi more like an uncle. They are afraid that if they offend him, what if he doesn''t come in the future?


    After he Junxi ran on the treadmill for half an hour, he was sweating. He felt that he had almost warmed up. He changed the treadmill and walked towards the equipment area like a day.


    Since the last time I saw he Junxi, the girl who knew he Junxi''s true identity came to the fitness club every day to "wait for the rabbit". She believed that with her figure and appearance, she would win he Junxi sooner or later.


    This day, after seeing he Junxi coming to the club, the girl''s eyes didn''t move away from he Junxi. She watched him running on the treadmill and his clothes soaked with sweat.


    "Hi, we meet again. What a coincidence!" a girl said deliberately in a whiny voice.


    He Junxi listened to the woman''s voice in front of him. He couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. He wondered who the woman was. Did he know her? "I don''t know you. You''re blocking me."


    A girl was not discouraged and continued to make persistent efforts. "Oh, everyone belongs to this fitness club. Can''t we be friends?" Mou girl deliberately lifted her long hair and revealed her slender white neck.


    "I don''t need friends, especially those like you." sometimes he Junxi''s mouth is cheap. He is not as gentle as the surface, except for treating Nangong Qi.


    A girl was stunned by he Junxi''s ridicule. She didn''t react for the moment. No one had ever said so about her and pulled her mouth, "then exercise well, I won''t disturb you." a girl thought she should think of another plan and can''t go up to chat up rashly.


    Without the chirping female voice buzzing in her ear, he Junxi continued to exercise and thought in her mind, I don''t know what kind of man Nangong Qi likes.


    After practicing in the equipment area for about an hour, he Junxi went to the rest area and took out the phone to call Nangong Qi. He missed Nangong Qi a little.


    "Hello, I''m he Junxi. Where are you?" he Junxi said in a gentle voice.


    "Well, on the way to my parents'' house, what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing, just a little miss you, so I''ll call you." he Junxi directly lifted up.


    "Er..." Nangong Qi''s face was hot. He Junxi''s sudden words made Nangong Qi''s little heart beat.


    "When will you be back?" he Junxi asked again.


    "I''ll go back after dinner." Nangong Qi answered slowly.


    "Well, I see. Drive slowly and pay attention to safety." he Junxi hung up the phone and planned to go swimming for a while, so he could pack up and go home. Maybe Nangong Qi should come back at that time.


    Nangong Qi was driving with an inexplicable face. He Junxi called her just to tell her that he missed her? Then he hung up. A heart can''t calm down for a long time.


    Naturally, there are many right and wrong people, especially for he Junxi. Even if he swims, a large number of wild bees and butterflies wink at him, and he can only turn a blind eye.


    But what if someone swims to him without eyes?


    He Junxi generally doesn''t pity her, especially for women who don''t like her, so when a woman pretends to see no one in front, swims forward, bumps into he Junxi and doesn''t get down on him. He Junxi finally couldn''t bear it, so he waved the woman hanging on him aside.


    This woman is no one else. It is Miss Lin, chairman Lin''s beloved daughter. After the birthday party that day, she fell in love with he Junxi.

 Chapter 95

    Later, chairman Lin told his daughter that he Junxi was the general manager of he''s enterprise and the successor of he''s enterprise. Of course, Miss Lin knows what he''s enterprise represents. It represents endless wealth and an irreplaceable position in Jiangshi.


    Therefore, Miss Lin strengthened her idea that she must marry he Junxi.


    I know that he Junxi often works in the fitness club in Dongcheng. Even Miss Lin, who lives in the villa area of Xicheng, doesn''t care about coming to the fitness club in Dongcheng across the whole city a to pursue he Junxi.


    In fact, Miss Lin has been in the fitness club for several days. Today, she saw he Junxi coming. She also found that there are many people. He Junxi is very interested.


    However, she will not give up the opportunity to anyone. Seeing he Junxi go swimming, Miss Lin wants to appear naked in front of he Junxi and let him find her beauty.


    "Ah, it''s general manager he. Sorry, I didn''t see anyone in front." Miss Lin gasped and pretended that she didn''t see anyone in front.


    Looking at some familiar women in front of him, he Junxi Leng can''t remember who she is, so he doesn''t want to pay attention to her. What''s the matter with he Junxi.


    He Junxi swam aside silently


    "Hey, why are you ignoring people?" Miss Lin shouted quickly.


    "Don''t follow me. Be a little ashamed, will you?"


    Often in these situations, he Junxi is helpless and speechless. Often if you don''t provoke others, others will provoke you, especially some people who have no eyes.


    Nangong Qi drove for more than an hour to Z University. She didn''t tell her parents in advance that she wanted to come back for dinner and wanted to give them a surprise attack.


    Nangong''s father and mother were hired back by the school to continue to take students, so their daily work was also busy. On the afternoon when Nangong Qi came back, Nangong''s father and mother were in school.


    So when Nangong Qi rang the doorbell several times and no one came to open the door, she gave up and continued to ring the doorbell.


    Nangong Qi wondered where her parents would go? They don''t have anywhere to go. They have no other special interests except practicing calligraphy and painting at home every day.


    Just then, aunt Yang, who was opposite the door, came out to throw away the garbage and saw Nangong Qi standing at the door of her house, "Xiaonan, come back to see your parents?"


    "Yes, aunt Yang, it''s OK to come back to see mom and dad?" Nangong Qi was very happy to see her. Aunt Yang grew up watching her.


    When she was a child, she would give her anything delicious. There are very few girls in the family home, so girls are more favored in the family home, and Nangong Qi is one of the favored small army.


    "Your parents should go to class. They''ve been a little busy since they were re hired. Would you like to come to my house and wait for a while? They''ll be back in a minute." aunt Yang said politely.


    "OK, aunt Yang." Nangong Qi went home with aunt Yang. She seldom went home in recent years, let alone came to Aunt Yang''s house. She often left after dinner, and rarely had a long rest at home.


    "Come on, Xiaonan, sit down. You''re welcome." aunt Yang picked up the toys her son played on the sofa and asked Nangong Qi to sit down on the sofa.


    "HMM." Nangong Qi doesn''t have to be extra polite to Aunt Yang, who has been familiar with and good to herself since childhood.


    "Would you like some fruit? I''ll wash some fruit for you."


    "Aunt Yang, don''t be busy. I don''t eat. You''re tired of taking your son on weekdays?" aunt Yang has only one son, the same size as Nangong Jin, but she got married early and let aunt Yang have a grandson early. Nangong''s father and mother are only greedy.


    Whenever Nangong Jin goes home, Nangong''s mother always talks about Aunt Yang''s son and forces Nangong Jin to get married quickly.


    "What''s tiring? Looking at children every day makes us happy. Otherwise, the old couple are very lonely at home. In addition, we are old and afraid of loneliness." aunt Yang seems to want to beat around the Bush and hope Nangong Qi can understand her parents'' mood.


    "Yes, my parents often say that the old couple are very lonely. If they are not re employed, it is estimated that my mother will have to call me and my brother every day to urge us to get married quickly." Nangong Qi sincerely thanks Z Da''s parents for re employment, otherwise she will have a good life with Nangong Jin.


    "Xiaonan, your parents hope you and Nangong will get married as soon as possible even if they work hard." aunt Yang advised.


    Nangong Qi vaguely heard the sound of the key opening the door, "aunt Yang, my parents may be back. I''ll go back and have a look first."


    Nangong Qi opened aunt Yang''s door and saw her parents changing shoes in the porch. She cried happily, "Mom and Dad, you''re finally back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Nangong''s mother looked at her daughter''s sports equipment. It was estimated that she came to them after climbing the mountain. "Why don''t you call us in advance and don''t tell us when she suddenly came back." Nangong''s mother pretended to be angry.


    "Oh, I don''t want you to come back?" Nangong Qi spoiled her mother. No matter how old we grow, we are still used to being children and spoiled our parents in front of our parents.


    "Let Xiao Nan in quickly." Nangong''s father said aside. He was very happy to see his daughter back.


    "Quickly change your shoes and come in. Stay at home tonight. Don''t go back to the east city. It''s very tired to run around."


    "Well, listen to your mother."


    Nangong''s mother was also very happy to see her daughter stay at home all night. "It''s very late. Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "Well, I haven''t eaten yet." Nangong Qi tilted her mouth. "Does mom want to cook delicious food for me?"


    "How did I raise you greedy cat?" Nangong''s mother scraped her daughter''s nose intimately.


    "I''m a greedy cat. I just want to eat the food cooked by my mother. Mom, I''ll start for you."


    "OK." the mother and daughter went into the kitchen together. Nangong''s father looked at the warm scene and smiled into the study. His wife spoiled the two children


    "Xiao Nan, when will you bring Wang Ze back for dinner? Mom and Dad don''t object to you now. They just want to fix your marriage as soon as possible." her mother asked with concern.


    "Wang Ze is busy, you know, and their actors are not easy." Nangong Qi is in a good mood because Wang is a little depressed, but she still doesn''t want her mother to know that she broke up with Wang Ze.

 Chapter 96

    "You''ve been together for so many years, and you can''t delay the marriage. If you get married, you can also develop your career." her mother urged Nangong Qi.


    "Oh, mom, I don''t want to get married now." Nangong Qi began to look a little embarrassed.


    "Did something happen with Wang Ze?" Nangong Qi proposed to take Wang Ze home to have a look. Nangong''s father and mother refused. Once upon a time, they had let go. Xiaonan was happy at that time.


    However, up to now, despite the parents'' consent, the progress has been delayed. Nangong''s mother couldn''t help feeling a little lost, so she naturally doubted whether something had happened to Nangong Qi and Wang Ze.


    "What can happen to us?" Nangong Qi lowered her head to pick vegetables and leaves and dared not look up at her mother.


    "Xiaonan, it''s not like your usual way of doing things." Nangong''s mother stopped her hand and looked at her daughter who didn''t look up tearing the vegetable leaves to pieces, more determined her mind.


    "Mom, Wang Ze and I are really fine." Nangong Qi continued to cover up the truth to her mother.


    "Look what you''ve torn the vegetable leaves into? You and Wang Ze are fine. I''ve raised you for so many years, and I don''t know your mind?"


    Nangong Qi knew she couldn''t hide it, so she didn''t intend to hide it. "Wang Ze and I have already broken up."


    "Broke up? Really broke up?" Nangong''s mother was very surprised. At the beginning, no matter how she and her husband opposed Nangong Qi and Wang Ze, Nangong Qi just didn''t listen to them and even wanted to move out.


    "Well, I''ve really divided it. It''s been a while." Nangong Qi said stiffly.


    "Just divide it. Don''t be too sad. Our daughter can''t find a partner? There are many young talents in this family courtyard, and my mother will find someone to let you go on a blind date tomorrow." Nangong''s mother is really happy that Nangong Qi and Wang Ze have separated, and they reluctantly agreed before. Moreover, Wang Ze has been having rumors all the time, and Nangong''s father and mother are even more reluctant. It''s best to divide now.


    "Mom, I don''t want to fall in love or get married now. I just want to work well. Just let me go. Go to Nangong Jin."


    "Nangong Jin, if you listen to me, what else can I force you to do." Nangong''s mother has been completely desperate for her son. Nangong''s mother has no other way except to talk to him occasionally.


    "You can''t force me because Nangong doesn''t listen to you."


    "OK, come here when your mother looks for a good blind date." Nangong''s mother is in a very good mood.


    "Mom..." Nangong Qi was really helpless to her mother.


    "Well, get ready for dinner."


    Nangong Qi went back to her room after eating with her parents. She just heard her mobile phone ring, so she picked up her mobile phone and answered, "Hello!"


    "Didn''t you say you would come back after dinner? Why haven''t you come back yet?" he Junxi came to Nangong Qi''s house after coming out of the fitness club. He couldn''t wait for Nangong Qi to come back, so he called her.


    "Ah, I won''t come back tonight. I''ll sleep at my parents'' house and go directly to work tomorrow." Nangong Qi said slowly.


    "Well, don''t come back?" he Junxi really wanted to see Nangong Qi, so he asked again.


    "Well, I''ve had a rest."


    "Where are your parents?" he Junxi continued.


    "Z''s family home, what''s the matter?" Nangong Qi didn''t understand why he Junxi suddenly asked this. He Junxi hung up


    Nangong Qi is still confused, and now a luxury car has gone on the way to Z University


    Today, he Junxi seems to have hung up her twice. His temperament is not stable at all.


    Just one day without seeing Nangong Qi, he Junxi thought she was unbearable. He drove to nangongqi without hesitation.


    In fact, Z Da is still some distance from Dongcheng, but he can''t control his heart. No matter how late it is now, he doesn''t want to disturb Nangong Qi''s rest.


    After driving for about 40 minutes, he Junxi arrived at z University. It was already very late. Pedestrians in twos and threes walked slowly on the road.


    He Junxi didn''t know where the family home of Z University was, so he drove slowly, rolled down the window and asked the passers-by for directions.


    "Classmate, where is the family home of Z university?"


    "Ah, what are you talking about?" these late students were obviously drunk and lisped.


    "Where is the family home of Z university?" he Junxi said again.


    "Ha ha, there''s a fool here. It''s funny." the classmate is obviously talking crazy. It''s estimated that he doesn''t know what he''s talking about.


    "Classmate, do you know where the family home of Z university is?" he Junxi felt that his patience was about to run out. Some people said he was a fool. Since he became the general manager of he''s enterprise, no one dared to say so, unless they didn''t want to mix in city A.


    "Ha ha, what a fool. If I had known, I would have told you."


    He Junxi listened to the words of a drunken classmate, closed the window and went away faster. The quality of today''s students is really a problem. He Junxi did not burst out his cold-blooded side, but worried about the quality of students now. It''s amazing.


    He Junxi, who can''t find the specific location, has no other way. After all, it''s a little late, there are few people on the road, and no one can ask for directions. Had to call Nangong Qi again.


    "Hello, where is the family home?"


    Nangong Qi hasn''t slept yet. She looks at her warm room and feels the warmth of home.


    Nangong Qi lay in bed and tossed around. She picked up a book. It looked like she saw he Junxi calling her again, so she answered, "ah, why do you ask the family hospital?"


    "I''m in Z university now. I can''t find where the family home is."


    "Are you in Z university?" Nangong Qi couldn''t believe that he Junxi came to Z university so late and had to come to the family hospital.


    "Well, I can''t find the way." compared with Nangong Qi''s excitement, he Junxi is very calm.


    "Where are you now?" Nangong Qi asked in surprise.


    "It seems to be here in the experimental building." he Junxi looked at the five characters of Yifu experimental building on the nearby building and stopped the car here.


    "Well, you''re there. It''s not far from the family courtyard. If you go east, you''ll see a red house, and then go along the red house to the family courtyard." Nangong Qi is naturally familiar with the scenery and things of Z since she lived in Z University.


    "Well, I see." he Junxi started the car and drove along the route Nangong Qi said.

 Chapter 97

    "What''s urgent for you to come to Z family hospital so late?" Nangong Qi asked the question in her heart, because she really didn''t know what he Junxi could do to Z family hospital so late.


    "Xiao Nan, I just want to see you. Everything is coming. I have seen the red house." he Junxi''s voice is calm and full of magnetism.


    "Did you come to see me? It''s such a big night?" Nangong Qi couldn''t believe her ears. How could anyone come here at night because she wanted to see her? Even Wang Ze hasn''t done such a thing.


    "Well, where do you live? Do I go up or do you come down?" he Junxi looked at the old house with the same color in the family yard and was stunned.


    "I''ll come down. Can you wait at the door of the family courtyard?"


    "Hmm!" he Junxi was brief and comprehensive.


    Nangong Qi hung up the phone, put on a coat and went out of her room. She saw her father still watching TV with her mother, "Mom and Dad, I have something to do when I go out."


    "Why do you go out so late?" Nangong''s father asked anxiously. Although it was at school, it was still unsafe for a girl at night.


    "Nothing, just a little greedy suddenly. She wants to go to the 24-hour supermarket to buy something to eat." Nangong Qi doesn''t want her parents to know that he Junxi is coming, otherwise she will break the casserole with her mother''s character.


    "There''s a lot of food at home. It''s too late. It''s not safe. Don''t go out." Nangong''s mother directly refused Nangong Qi to go out.


    "I''ll be fine. Besides, I''ve grown up here since I was a child. Don''t worry, mom and dad. Go to bed quickly." Nangong Qi opened the door and went out.


    Nangong''s father and mother looked at each other, "husband, this girl must have something to hide from us. When cooking at night, she told me that she and Wang Ze were separated."


    "Wife, let the children go. Let them have their own happiness. We are old enough. Don''t interfere with them in everything. Every time the children come back, you talk about them, they don''t like it. It''s not your fault." Nangong''s father doesn''t want Nangong''s mother to worry about Nangong Jin and Nangong Qi. Children have their own children''s blessings.


    "Hum! As you know, I''m not good for them." Nangong''s mother is dissatisfied with Nangong''s father''s kindness every time. She pity the hearts of parents all over the world. She also wants Nangong Jin and Nangong Qi to get married early.


    Nangong''s father didn''t quarrel with Nangong''s mother, "you''re right. Watch TV."


    Nangong Qi saw he Junxi in casual clothes leaning against the coquettish blue Mercedes Benz at the door of the family home, light gray hooded sweater, black sports pants and a pair of casual sports shoes. Nangong Qi has been used to the appearance of he Junxi in Western clothes and shoes. Now, this casual appearance brightens people''s eyes.


    He Junxi looks at Nangong Qi wearing a pajama, a suit of jacket, and slippers on her feet. She feels like a girl next door. It seems that Nangong Qi has many faces, witty and gentle, which can always brighten his eyes.


    "Why are you so late?" Nangong Qi looked at he Junxi and saw that he was also looking at himself. She was embarrassed and lowered her head and asked in a low voice.


    "I wanted to see you, so I came." he Junxi wanted to hold Nangong Qi, but in fact he did. He stepped forward and hugged Nangong Qi.


    Nangong Qi was a little overwhelmed by he Junxi''s sudden action, so she struggled to break away from him. "Let go of me. It''s bad to be seen."


    "It''s so late, no one will come out. Let me hold it for a while." he Junxi tightened his arm, worried that Nangong Qi would break free and hurt her because of her strength.


    "What''s the matter with you today? What happened?" Nangong Qi felt that he Junxi was a little abnormal today. Although she always knew that he Junxi liked him, she didn''t make any excessive actions except that night.


    "Nothing happened, just miss you and want to hug you." he Junxi really didn''t happen, just miss Nangong Qi.


    "Nothing''s good. It''s late. Let me go. Go back and have a rest. Don''t you have to go to work tomorrow?" Nangong Qi wants he Junxi to let her go, but he Junxi''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, which makes her a little painful.


    "Just let me hold it for a while, and I''ll leave in a minute." he Junxi whispered.


    Nangong Qi didn''t speak. Let him go. It''s no use struggling anyway.


    About a few minutes later, he Junxi loosened Nangong Qi, "well, thank you for not refusing me. I''ll go back. You hurry back. It''s a little cold this night. Don''t be frozen."


    "Well, you go back." Nangong Qi came out of he Junxi''s arms, stepped back and looked at he Junxi''s face. She was a little nostalgic for his arms and felt that his arms were very warm.


    "OK, I''ll watch you go first."


    "No, you go first. My home is right here." Nangong Qi is always a little worried that he Junxi''s sudden arrival is for a reason.


    "I''ll watch you go home. Let''s go." he Junxi urged Nangong Qi to go home quickly.


    Nangong Qi didn''t continue to tangle with he Junxi. Seeing that he Junxi urged her to go home, she turned and walked in the direction of home without looking back.


    Looking at Nangong Qi slowly disappearing into the night, he Junxi got into the car and started the car to drive in the direction of Dongcheng¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Nangong Jin, what do you want me to do?" Xu Yun stepped into a cafe in city a and saw Nangong Jin sitting by the window, so he walked over. Nangong Jin called her last night and said he wanted to talk to her about Ji bin.


    "Sit down and order you American coffee. You seem to have been drinking American coffee all the time." Nangong Jin looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. He really had an idea to have a good talk with Xu Yun. He didn''t want Xu Yun to be in danger because of Ji Bin''s case.


    "What can I drink? What can I do for you?" since Nangong Jin kept Ji Bin''s case from her and didn''t tell her the progress of the investigation, Xu Yun lost his previous attitude towards Nangong Jin, and they didn''t sit down and chat.


    Once, she, Ji bin and Nangong Jin often drank together to talk about life and ideals. With Ji Bin''s departure, they can no longer return to the original time.


    "Xiao Yun, stop meddling in Ji Bin''s case. It''s much more dangerous than you know. If you go on like this, you will be in danger.


    Nangong Jin really doesn''t want to see Xu Yun in danger. He can''t explain to Ji bin or to his heart.


    "I''m not afraid. I just want to know who killed Ji bin." Xu Yun has never forgotten Ji bin. Now, when he dies in peace, how can she just watch.

 Chapter 98

    "I know you''re not afraid, but if something happens to you, how can I tell Ji bin? Ji bin is my brother. Don''t I want to know who killed him? Xiao Yun, you should know that I hope to find the murderer of Ji bin sooner than anyone else." since Ji Bin''s death, Nangong Jin wants to catch the murderer and avenge his brother every day, Give Xu Yun an explanation.


    Xu Yun also calmed down, picked up the coffee in front of him and tasted it. "Nangong Jin, you should know that I am not those soft and weak girls, so you can tell me the progress of the case and the truth!"


    "I know you''re not, but think about your last behavior. Xiaoyun, can''t you work well yourself? Don''t meddle in this case again. I''ll catch the murderer and tell you at the first time." Nangong Jin vowed.


    "Last time, I was reckless, Nangong Jin. Even if you don''t tell me, I have a way to know." Xu Yun explained.


    "I''ve ordered all members of the criminal police team. If someone tells you about Ji Bin''s case again, I''ll kick him out of the criminal police team." Nangong Jin''s tone suddenly became colder.


    "Nangong Jin, how can you do?" Xu Yun''s face showed a trace of anxiety and anger.


    "I''m thinking about your safety, Xiao Yun. Don''t go to the criminal police team again. No one will tell you any information."


    "Nangong Jin, even without your criminal police team, I have my way to know. Don''t underestimate me." Xu Yun got up from his chair and walked out of the cafe.


    Looking at Xu Yun, Nangong Jin sighed helplessly.


    Xu Yun has always been so stubborn. As long as she decides to do one thing, even Ji bin can hardly persuade her, let alone Nangong Jin.


    "Waiter, check out." Xu Yun has left, and Nangong Jin doesn''t want to stay here. There are many things about the criminal police team. Up to now, the criminal police team hasn''t pried Liu Qi''s mouth. Liu Qi doesn''t say anything except admitting to collecting protection fees.


    "Sir, you spent a total of 128. Would you like to pay by card or cash?" the waitress went to Nangong Jin and showed her standard eight teeth.


    "Swipe the card." Nangong Jin takes out the card from his wallet and hands it to the waiter.


    The waiter cleanly swiped the card and returned it to Nangong Jin, "Sir, take your time. Welcome to come next time."


    Nangong Jin nodded and walked towards the door of the coffee shop.


    Back to the Criminal Police Brigade, I happened to meet Xiao Yang. "Xiao Yang, tell others. Later, Xu Yun came to the criminal police brigade to ask Ji bin about the progress of the case. Don''t tell him a word." Nangong Jin ordered.


    "Boss, sister Xu is at least captain Ji''s girlfriend, and it''s reasonable for people to want to know the progress of her boyfriend''s case. You won''t let me tell sister Xu, is it too..." Xiao Yang whispered.


    "Don''t you have a brain? How did Xu Yun go to snack street last time?" Nangong Jin was a little angry when she heard Xiao Yang''s question.


    "Boss, doesn''t sister Xu also want to know what connection Liu Qi has with the death of team Ji?"


    "Xiao Yang, if something happens to Xu Yun, how can you tell Ji bin? Don''t you have a brain and can''t consider her safety? In the final analysis, she is just a girl." Nangong Jin continued to emphasize Xu Yun''s safety.


    "Oh, boss, sister Xu is usually so fierce..." Xiao Yang continued.


    "Are you finished? Inform Xu Yun immediately. If anyone tells Xu Yun about Ji Bin''s case in the future, I''ll kick him out of the criminal police brigade immediately." Nangong sincerely orders with a cold face. These people can''t consider Xu Yun''s safety one by one.


    "Yes, boss." Xiao Yang had no choice but to hide from Xu Yun in the future.


    Nangong Jin returns to his office and takes out Liu Qi''s criminal case. It seems that he wants to find a breakthrough. He can''t let Liu Qi go every few months. He must pry open his mouth.


    Liu Qi looks indifferent and doesn''t care about anything on the surface, but the more such people are, the deeper they hide.


    Nangong Jin doesn''t believe there''s no way.


    Over the years, Nangong Jin has never seen anyone or solved any cases. It''s just that the cases about his brother can''t avoid a little personal emotion.


    The next morning, he Junxi got up early and went for a morning run as usual.


    When passing by Nangong Qi''s house, he stopped and took a look at the White House. When can the people in the house belong to him? After staying for a while, he Junxi continued his morning run.


    After running in the morning, he Junxi went to take a bath again and recovered his old clothes and shoes. He didn''t eat for more than ten hours. He was really hungry. He thought of buying some breakfast on his way to work. He didn''t know whether nangongqi had breakfast.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Nangong Qi, "Hey, do you get up?"


    Nangong Qi has always been a very standard person in work and rest time. She got up before seven o''clock.


    Although Nangong''s father and mother slept a little late last night, they still got up early. The older they are, the less sleep they have.


    Parents got up early in the morning and went to the new playground built by the school for morning exercise.


    "Dad, mom, I''ll exercise with you?" Nangong Qi took Nangong''s father and mother''s arms as they were about to go out, smiling.


    "Well, if you have nothing to do, you should take more exercise. More exercise is good for your health." Nangong''s father looked at his daughter and said with a spoiled face.


    Nangong Qi took her parents'' arms and walked to the playground. It seemed that she hadn''t slipped away with her parents for many years, and she moved out since she returned home and rarely lived at home.


    "Xiaonan, my mother told you that since you are single now, listen to my mother. Is it good to have a blind date? You see, aunt Yang''s son is a blind date and married, and now he even has a son." Nangong''s mother took Nangong Qi and said. Whenever parents see their daughter, they come and go, that is, marriage and having children.


    "Mom, can we stop talking about it? I really don''t want to talk about it. Let me rest for a year or two first, okay?" Nangong Qi begged her mother.


    "In two years, you''re going to be thirty. Who wants you then?" Nangong''s mother disagreed with her daughter and seemed to dislike Nangong Qi.


    "Mom, how can you dislike your daughter like this." Nangong Qi showed a wronged expression on her face.


    "You''re so old and haven''t married yet. How can I meet people, your mother?"

 Chapter 99

    "Well, well, don''t talk about your daughter. Let''s exercise." Nangong''s father started the model of good people again and came out to make a round.


    "Hum, you know how to be a good man." Nangong''s mother jogged by herself.


    Nangong''s father and mother are 50 years old and look like 30 or 40 years old, which is inseparable from their regular exercise and diet in the past.


    Although Nangong''s father and mother are strict with their behavior and diet, a pair of children don''t seem to be the same as them.


    Nangong Qi didn''t love sports since childhood, but she loved reading, which is like Nangong''s father and mother. Nangong Jin didn''t inherit Nangong''s father and mother at all. Nangong Jin loved martial arts since childhood. She was not very top-notch in reading, so she resolutely chose the police school after entering the University.


    Nangong Qi runs with her headphones plugged in. Suddenly he Junxi calls. Nangong Qi answers the phone.


    "Well, I''ve got up and I''m exercising with my parents." although I already have skin relatives, Nangong Qi blushed at the thought of he Junxi holding herself last night.


    "Do you want to have breakfast together?" he Junxi said gently.


    "Ah?"


    "I asked you if you want to have breakfast, Xiaonan, you should get used to my way as soon as possible." he Junxi felt a little weak. Why Nangong Qi was always surprised at herself.


    "No, I''ll eat with my parents later. Eat by yourself. I''ll go back to the company later." Nangong Qi''s heart is very uneasy. Now she seems to blush and shy because of he Junxi.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. Just take your time. Pay attention to safety when driving on the road. There are many cars in the morning, so you don''t have to rush." he Junxi asked.


    "Well, OK, you should also pay attention to safety. Bye." Nangong Qi hung up and continued to run in the morning.


    After morning exercise with mom and Dad, the three went to the steamed stuffed bun shop where they often eat breakfast.


    The steamed stuffed bun shop was opened by Aunt Li and Uncle Li. Since their parents taught at z University, Uncle Li and Aunt Li have sold steamed stuffed buns in Z. although they are in their sixties, they still want to work for a few years while they are still working to save money for their son to buy a house and a car.


    "Aunt Li, Uncle Li, good morning!" Nangong Qi and her parents sat down at a table. Nangong Qi took the initiative to say hello to the two busy people in the steamed stuffed bun shop.


    "Xiaonan has come back. I haven''t seen Xiaonan for a long time. What do you want to eat? Aunt Li brings it to you." Aunt Li''s face is filled with a happy smile. She has worked with her wife all her life and sold steamed stuffed buns in Z for thirty or forty years. People are very nice.


    "The same as before." Nangong Qi has been eating breakfast in this house since she was a child for more than ten years. Uncle Li and Aunt Li certainly know what she likes and doesn''t like.


    "Then I''ll serve you what you usually eat?"


    "Well, OK, Lao Li, hurry up and don''t worry about the three of us." Nangong''s mother always takes care of others. The steamed stuffed bun shop was very busy in the morning. You can''t delay people''s business.


    "OK, I''ll come up to you in a minute." then Aunt Li was busy.


    In the morning, many students come and go to class, so the business of steamed stuffed bun shop is very prosperous.


    Nangong Qi went home after breakfast, took a bath, changed her clothes and went to he Junxi''s company.


    Today, she wants to persuade he Junxi to go to Si private hospital for treatment for a few days, which is very beneficial to the treatment of his psychological problems.


    After he Junxi and Nangong Qi talked on the phone, they knew that if she went to he''s enterprise after breakfast, it wouldn''t matter if she had her own breakfast. Anyway, she could eat anything by herself. He took out the phone and called his assistant Amin.


    Seeing that his boss called him, Amin immediately picked it up, "Hello, Mr. He!"


    "Go and buy me some breakfast. I''ll be in the company in a minute. Also, immediately call the managers of all departments for a meeting." he Junxi arranged.


    "What do you want to eat?" Amin is a little frightened when he Junxi calls. He is inexplicably afraid of he Junxi. Although he Junxi has always been very gentle to the company''s staff, like the spring breeze, which makes many girls in the company secretly approve of he Junxi. However, Amin is afraid of he Junxi, the fear from the bottom of his heart


    "Feel free, just buy it." he Junxi hung up the phone and took down the Bluetooth headset.


    In less than half an hour, he Junxi arrived at he''s enterprise. He just saw his uncle and came to the company, so he said hello, "uncle."


    "Well, Junxi is really dedicated. He arrives at the company so early every day." he Junxi''s uncle is he Guojin''s brother. He has always coveted the position of he Guojin, and his children have always worked in he''s enterprise.


    "This is my company, uncle. I''m the legal heir. Naturally, I have to work hard. I can''t be pulled down by someone with a heart. You say, isn''t it? Uncle." he Junxi looked at his uncle with a smile.


    "Junxi has a point. The uncle went to the office first." he Guojin''s brother didn''t want to talk to him. Like his father he Guojin, he was very cunning.


    "Goodbye, uncle." he Junxi sent his uncle into the elevator and took his own special elevator to the office.


    When Amy saw his boss coming, she told him about today''s trip, "president he, the chairman called this morning and asked you to go home and have dinner another day."


    "Well, anything else?" he Junxi was in a good mood today, so he kept smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    Amy is a little dull when she sees such president he. They all seem to be in a good mood recently. Sometimes they do something wrong and don''t scold them. "No, president he, you''re busy." Amy walks out of he Junxi''s office.


    When Nangong Qi arrives at he Junxi''s office, he Junxi is having a meeting with managers of various departments. It seems that he Junxi is very busy recently. She seldom sees him when she comes. If she is not in a meeting, she is talking about the project. He is like a superman. He is busy every day without rest. He doesn''t sleep another day and goes to Z university to find him.


    Nangong Qi was thirsty, so she walked to the door of the office. Seeing Amy at work, she didn''t mean to disturb Amy. She went to the tea room to pour water.

 Chapter 100

    As a secretary, he should always pay attention to his boss''s movements and know what he needs at any time. Hearing the footsteps in the office getting closer and closer, Amy quickly called Nangong Qi, "doctor Nangong, do you need anything? I''ll get it for you." it seems that President he attaches great importance to doctor Nangong recently, and she attaches more importance to doctor Nangong, She dare not offend Nangong Qi. Although her job is not easy, the salary is high, and he Junxi is also a good boss.


    Amy once made a secret promise to he Junxi, but he Junxi never had a relationship with her except on business and kept a proper distance from her.


    In that case, Amy closed her heart. She was not a vain girl, and she was at ease only when she earned money.


    "No, you''re busy. I''ll pour some water in the tea room." Nangong Qi is not an employee of the company. She''s just he Junxi''s private psychologist. She always feels embarrassed to bother his secretary often.


    "Doctor Nangong, will you go back to the office? I''ll connect you. This is my job." Amy said politely.


    "I''m really sorry. You''ve been busy recently. Keep busy with you. Don''t worry about me." Nangong Qi quickly said goodbye and didn''t want to bother Amy to serve her.


    "Doctor Nangong, don''t you embarrass me? If he always knows, he will fire me. You see, it''s not easy for me to find a job." Amy''s tone was a little weak.


    "Then... OK, then... You go, thank you, Amy." this society has a clear division of labor, and everyone performs his own duties. We can''t rob others'' affairs and make others look embarrassed.


    Nangong Qi never thought that she was favored by he Junxi. She yelled and bullied in the company and was always polite to the staff in the company.


    Then Nangong Qi turned and entered the office


    He Junxi had a meeting with the managers of various departments for nearly two hours. His cousin he Enrong is the manager of the marketing department. He has made some small moves recently. Does he think he Junxi doesn''t know anything? Then he is really naive, so today''s meeting wants to flank the people on his uncle''s side. Don''t go too far, otherwise he Junxi will never show mercy.


    Nangong Qi saw he Junxi enter the office and stood up from her position. Suddenly, there was a trace of embarrassment in the air. Nangong Qi didn''t know what to say. She spoke for a long time, "have you finished the meeting?"


    "Well, you''ve been here for a long time?" he Junxi looked at Nangong Qi''s embarrassed little face, and the smile at the corners of her mouth enlarged unconsciously.


    "No, it''s normal time. I want to discuss something with you. Are you busy now?" Nangong Qi said tactfully.


    "Well, I''m not busy. Just tell me if you have anything to do." he Junxi worked for days and basically finished his work at hand.


    "Can you go to Si private hospital to stay in the hospital for a few days? I want to treat you. Just come to your office every day. At present, the treatment effect on your psychological problems is not very obvious. Going to the hospital should get twice the result with half the effort." Nangong Qi suggested, and I now know the etiology and symptoms of your psychological problems. The next step is treatment. " Nangong Qi suggested.


    "Do you have to go to the hospital?" he Junxi resisted the hospital from his heart.


    "Well, there''s nothing here, no drugs, no machines. The most important thing is that the environment is not as good as the hospital. Just stay for a few days and it won''t take you a long time." Nangong Qi thought he Junxi was worried about the company, so she persuaded him to go to the hospital for a few days.


    "Xiaonan, can you not go? I really don''t want to go to the hospital?" he Junxi said with a pleading tone.


    "But, do you want to go on like this all the time? Know that your psychological problem is very serious and don''t go to treatment?" Nangong Qi was a little unhappy about he Junxi''s refusal, although she had guessed it for a long time.


    Although patients often refused treatment in the past, Nangong Qi could persuade them to accept it and give them treatment. They really didn''t accept treatment, and their doctors couldn''t force it. After all, the patient''s willpower is very important.


    "I don''t want to go on like this, so let''s go to the hospital..." he Junxi agreed to it as soon as he gritted his teeth. Although he had some psychological shadow on the hospital, Nangong Qi always worked in the hospital. He must go to the hospital often.


    "When will you go?" Nangong Qi smiled happily when she saw he Junxi''s promise. She smiled so much that her front teeth leaked out. It was a beautiful face of 17 or 18 years old.


    He Junxi was infected by Nangong Qi''s smile. He didn''t know that he was so affected by Nangong Qi. I''m afraid Nangong Qi didn''t find it himself.


    "Tomorrow," he Junxi promised.


    At this time, he Junxi''s mobile phone rang. He Junxi took out his mobile phone and looked at the screen. It was his father''s call, so he answered, "father"


    "Junxi, I called your secretary this morning and asked you to come back for dinner another day. Why don''t you call me back?" he Guojin at the other end of the phone complained that his son didn''t return his phone. He asked the housekeeper to call he Junxi''s secretary early in the morning to ask him if he Junxi was busy today. If he wasn''t busy, he would come back.


    "Well, OK, I''ll go back another day." he Junxi thought he would go to the hospital for treatment for a few days tomorrow. He wanted to go back and talk to his father another day.


    "If it''s okay, I''ll hang up." every time his father calls, he Junxi doesn''t know what to say to his father. Generally, he answers whatever his father asks.


    "Xiao Nan, come home with me." he Junxi smiled.


    "Is it... Meeting parents?" Nangong Qi felt a little nervous and inexplicable.


    "My father asked me to come back," he Junxi said.


    "Can''t you go?" Nangong Qi asked carefully.


    "No." he Junxi refused him directly, and then went to his desk to continue his work, leaving Nangong Qi with an ignorant face.


    Sometimes people are stubborn and judge others with their own ideas, but they don''t know that others are looking at us with their own ideas.


    Recently, Liu Ruyan has been troubled by Gao Tianle''s behavior. She clearly knows that she is not worthy of Gao Tianle. Gao Tianle''s family background is in sharp contrast to her own.


    But Liu Ruyan seems to have a good impression of Gao Tianle unconsciously. When she is in the company, she always glances at Gao Tianle''s office intentionally or unintentionally. Liu Ruyan once thought she was crazy.

 Chapter 101

    Gao Tianle has done a lot of things recently. On the one hand, it''s about the company. On the other hand, his mother has been forced to get married recently. She also found several girls for him and asked him to go on a blind date.


    Gao Tianle felt helpless about his mother''s performance of crying, making trouble and hanging. Although he knew that his mother was only scaring himself, he had to obey his mother''s words and go on a blind date honestly.


    Although he had told his parents that he liked a girl in the company, neither of them believed him


    On that day, the chairman asked Gao Tianle to hold a meeting instead of him. He asked casually, can I choose a colleague from the company? The chairman happily agreed. The chairman has always believed in Gao Tianle''s ability. Since Gao Tianle was promoted to general manager, the company''s performance has risen step by step.


    Gao Tianle, who was affirmed by the chairman, went to Liu Ruyan. He is not a fool. Since he likes it, he should seize every opportunity to hold the beauty back. Even if the beauty has a strong personality, he doesn''t regret it.


    "Director Liu, how about going to an important meeting with me tomorrow?" Gao Tianle slipped into Liu Ruyan''s office and didn''t knock as usual.


    "Gao Tianle, how many times do you want me to say, please knock on the door when you come in? Even if you are the general manager, you can''t break into my office at will?" Liu Ruyan still put the documents in her hand on the table and shouted at the man who didn''t invite herself in. The man became more and more rude and impolite.


    "Oh, sorry, it doesn''t hurt the meaning. It''s not a little excited." Gao Tianle is embarrassed to scratch her hair. Indeed, Liu Ruyan has emphasized this problem many times. She doesn''t like others to enter her office at will. After all, the design scheme is easy to be leaked.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly." Liu Ruyan felt that her voice seemed too loud just now. The colleagues outside the office looked like gossip, which made her unconsciously lower her voice.


    Recently, rumors of her affair with Gao Tianle are still circulating in the company. She thought that over time, everyone would naturally forget. Unexpectedly, it became more and more popular. She also had no choice but to distance herself from Gao Tianle. However, Gao Tianle did not shy away and always came to her intentionally or unintentionally.


    "How about going on a business trip with me tomorrow? Ruyan." looking at the person you like, Ben is in a good mood and more excited.


    "Business trip? Didn''t you just go there not long ago? Talk about the project or how?" I just went to city a with Gao Tianle to talk about the project not long ago. Although it has been some time, Liu Ruyan doesn''t want to go out with Gao Tianle if it''s not a very important thing. The gossip of the company has lasted for a long time, so I have to go out on a business trip with Gao Tianle. What''s going on.


    "It''s not about the project. The chairman asked me to hold an important meeting instead of him. You can have a long experience together, which is also helpful to you," Gao Tianle said earnestly.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I have a fashion meeting to attend recently." Liu Ruyan deliberately avoids Gao Tianle. She can''t get involved with him more and more, otherwise she will only be deeply involved and can''t extricate herself.


    "There will be a lot of fashion. Don''t miss this one. Go on a business trip with me?" Gao Tianle obviously pretended to be public for private, but wanted to have more personal opportunities with Liu Ruyan.


    "You know, a fashion show shows the direction of fashion. How can I not grasp the direction of fashion? Otherwise, go with my assistant?" Liu Ruyan spoke very sincerely, afraid that Gao Tianle didn''t believe what she said.


    "Oh, that''s what you said." Gao Tianle was disappointed. "Then keep busy. I''ll go back to the office." then he turned and left


    After Gao Tianle left, Liu Ruyan wanted to concentrate on her work, but her mind was full of scenes of Gao Tianle''s disappointment. She couldn''t catch up with the pictures, so she put down her pen. Was she stunned?


    Liu Ruyan has always been a psychological defense for herself. She and Gao Tianle are inappropriate. Even if they are together, they will have many quarrels because of practical problems, and they are more likely to quarrel because of family circumstances. Maybe his parents will strongly oppose them.


    This is the world''s pursuit of matching families


    She didn''t have the heart to do her work. She refused Gao Tianle again, so she was a little depressed.


    Perhaps the best outlet for girls to vent their emotions is to talk.


    Liu Ruyan took out her mobile phone and called Nangong Qi, "Hey, Xiaonan, what do you think I should do? Really!"


    After receiving Liu Ruyan''s call, Nangong Qi really looked confused. What''s the situation? How come she asked her what to do as soon as she came up, "Hey, Ruyan, what happened to you?"


    "Gao Tianle asked me to go on a business trip with him, but I refused." Liu Ruyan looked bitter.


    "Don''t you like him being with you? Didn''t you just say no?" hearing a sense of loss in Liu Ruyan''s voice, Nangong Qi was sure that Liu Ruyan was attracted to Gao Tianle. She was afraid that Gao Tianle still had a long way to go.


    "Isn''t his words and deeds infected me recently? I''m a little excited about him, but only a little. I know it''s impossible for me and him." Liu Ruyan''s words are mixed with a lot of helplessness.


    "You finally admit that you are attracted to Gao Tianle. Ruyan, don''t look at things from your point of view. Gao Tianle likes you and you like him. Isn''t that all right?" Nangong Qi said directly.


    "Xiao Nan, you don''t understand. The difference between our family backgrounds is too big, which can''t be crossed at all." speaking of this, Liu Ruyan''s eyes looked at the tall building outside the window in the distance.


    "Not everyone depends on their family background. It''s just the idea of the older generation. Ru Yan, you can''t always use your ideas to see others. Maybe Gao Tianle doesn''t care about these at all!" Nangong Qi patiently persuaded her.


    "Xiao Nan, your parents are teachers and scholars admired by many people, but our family is different. My parents are workers and still in the small county. You don''t understand." Liu Ruyan lifted her hair and added a little bitterness in her words.


    "You have too low self-esteem, Ruyan. I didn''t shut you out because of your family. Don''t many people in the University refuse to associate with you because of your family? Not everyone pays attention to the concept of family status." Nangong Qi advised painstakingly.


    Liu Ruyan has been working hard all the time. Nangong Qi really hopes that someone can hurt and spoil Liu Ruyan.


    "Well, Xiao Nan, let''s not talk about this. When we have time, we go shopping together. We don''t feel like we have any good clothes to wear." Liu Ruyan cut off the topic.

 Chapter 102

    "OK, let''s go shopping sometime and have a look at the snack street." Nangong Qi agreed.


    "How does our Nangong greedy cat prefer street snacks?" said Liu Ruyan with a smile.


    "Oh, I haven''t eaten stinky tofu and barbecue for a long time. I just think about it. Besides, I don''t often eat street snacks. It''s greedy." Nangong Qi flirts with Liu Ruyan on the other side of the phone.


    "OK, let''s say that first. I''ll hang up first. It''s not good to call too long during working hours. Maybe I''ll be fired one day." Liu Ruyan hung up the phone and stayed in the office alone, seemingly lost in thought


    Some things happen by accident, but some things have a chance only under careful arrangement


    Inside the Criminal Police Brigade, Nangong Jin was staring at Liu Qi in the interrogation room. Liu Qi''s hands were tied to the chair, and his eyes turned everywhere, just not looking at Nangong Jin who was staring at him.


    After a few minutes, Liu Qi couldn''t help it. "Captain Nangong, why are you holding me? Isn''t it just collecting protection fees? I admit, it''s appropriate for you to close for a few months?"


    "You''ve been locked up for a few months. It seems that you''re really used to staying in prison for a few months. I''m afraid it''s not as good as you think this time." Nangong Jin has been observing Liu Qi''s expression and is bound to set something up.


    "What does Nangong captain mean? Do you still want to keep me locked up all the time, just collect some protection fees, and I haven''t done anything serious?" Liu Qi looked indifferent. Anyway, he had been locked in several times and wanted to scare him. He didn''t even have a door.


    "It''s no big deal to collect some protection fees. But it''s not a big deal to disturb social order. What''s more, it''s a scum who never changes!!" Nangong would like to know that these people have always been on the edge of the law. Although they are a group of gangsters, they are not as stupid as they used to be.


    "Captain Nangong is bluffing me. I don''t understand the law? I collect protection fees to contribute to social security, so that no one will bully them. You should reward us instead of locking us up." Liu Qi''s mouth seems to be able to say the dead survive.


    "Someone, take him down." to deal with such people, we can only keep them closed. Sooner or later, they will collapse. We can''t help closing them so that we can get everything out at that time.


    After Liu Qi returned to prison, his younger brothers gathered around one after another. "Boss, when can we be released? Did Nangong captain tell you anything?" one of the younger brothers asked Liu Qi.


    "I used to take them to the police station. Why did I bring the Criminal Police Brigade this time?"


    "Didn''t say, you all spread out and let me be quiet!" Liu Qi asked his little brother to go down. He also wanted to know how he caught the Criminal Police Brigade this time. In the past, he caught the police station for random interrogation. It would be good to shut them up for a few months. This time he didn''t even interrogate. Nangong Jin took him into the interrogation room and looked at him like that without asking anything.


    It seems that Zhao Cheng''an once told him that he Junxi seems to be looking for someone to clean him up. Isn''t he Junxi looking for someone to report to the criminal police brigade? So the Criminal Police Brigade deliberately locked them up, or someone deliberately punished him.


    Is he Junxi trying to fix him? Deliberately locked him up in the criminal police brigade? Liu Qi secretly wrote down he Junxi. After he went out, he must find a chance to revenge he Junxi.


    What about the richest man in city a? They can even kill the former captain of the Criminal Police Brigade.


    Liu Qi thinks he can''t wait to die. If it goes on like this, he and his brothers are expected to stay here all the time. The criminal police brigade is no better than the police station. No one can save them. The boss doesn''t care about his little people, but informs them in time when something happens.


    "I want to see captain Nangong. You take me to him." Liu Qi shouted to the guards outside the prison.


    "What''s the noise? If you want to see our Nangong captain, you can see it if you want to. Stay honest and I''ll ask for instructions." the guard saw Liu Qi holding the prison railing and threatening him to be honest with the electric shock stick in his hand, so he went to Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin is thinking about whether to find a psychologist in his office. After all, they can distinguish between true and false words, which is also conducive to the progress of Ji Bin''s case. Last time, Nangong Qi has been called to the Criminal Police Brigade, and Nangong Qi also promised to help him, but he doesn''t want Nangong Qi to be involved in this case. After all, he is his only sister, People in the underworld can do anything. In the future, Nangong Qi''s personal safety may be threatened.


    "Captain Nangong, Liu Qi said he wanted to see you. Can you see it?"


    The people in charge of the prison admire Nangong Jin very much. After all, at Nangong Jin''s age, he has repeatedly solved major cases, which is really great.


    "See, take him to the interrogation room." then Nangong Jin smiled at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t carry it so soon. I thought you had much ability.


    After Liu Qi was taken to the interrogation room, his hands continued to be handcuffed on the chair. He saw Nangong Jin sitting in front of him, "Captain Nangong, ask what you want to know. I will know everything."


    "Do you know Ji bin? How did Ji bin die?" Nangong Jin didn''t circle with Liu Qi.


    "Ji bin, the former captain of the criminal police team and Nangong captain, are you kidding me? How can I know how captain Ji died." Liu Qi was uneasy when Nangong Jin heard of Ji bin.


    "If you want to continue to be locked up, you can say nothing. I''m not in a hurry. I have more time." Nangong Jin said indifferently. If he doesn''t want to go out, he can continue to spend it. There are many excuses. For the things Liu Qi has committed before, it can be said that it''s hard to write down.


    "Captain Nangong, I really don''t know captain Ji, and it''s impossible to know how he died. Did you recognize him wrongly?" Liu Qi quickly left himself alone.


    "If you continue to have this attitude, we don''t need to talk about it anymore. You can continue to stay in prison. You should believe that our criminal police brigade has some reasons to take care of you." it seems that you have to continue to be locked up, but it''s not the way to keep locked up all the time, and they don''t have the right to keep Liu Qi''s gang locked up all the time.


    Liu Qi''s heart hated he Junxi even more. If he Junxi hadn''t been locked up in this ghost place for so long, he didn''t know when to go out. Maybe he couldn''t go out all his life.


    He Junxi went to the Si private hospital early the next morning. Most of the medical staff of the Si hospital met him on the Internet or in newspapers and other major media. They couldn''t help crying out. Unexpectedly, he general manager, the successor of he''s enterprise, would come to the hospital. A little beautiful female doctors and nurses gathered around one after another.

 Chapter 103

    He Junxi''s assistant Amin had to use his own body to block these human flesh walls. He kept persuading everyone to stay away, "Hey, stay away. We don''t like strangers to get close to him. Stay away." Amin had to spread his hands and stand in front of he Junxi.


    He Junxi was dressed in casual clothes, black casual pants and casual shoes. He looked like the boy next door. He pulled a smile from the corners of his mouth, turned his eyes everywhere and didn''t see his sweetheart.


    "Hey, Mr. He, you are really handsome. Real people are much more handsome than those in newspapers and TV." I don''t know which nurse shouted.


    "I also think Mr. He is much more handsome than that on TV." one of them, the little nurse, whispered.


    He Junxi thinks his face looks better. I was inexplicably happy to be appreciated by my colleagues in nangongqi hospital.


    "Would you please let us pass?" Amin had no way to treat these crazy women. He couldn''t push them or drive them away. He had to rely on his own voice.


    The crazy female nurses and doctors stepped aside to let he Junxi and Amin pass.


    He Junxi went to the outpatient department of the hospital under the leadership of Amin


    "Mr. He, doctor Nangong just asked you to come to the hospital and didn''t tell you where to find him? We can''t find doctor Nangong like this!" Ah Ming forced his face. There are so many people in the hospital. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find doctor Nangong.


    "No." he Junxi said coldly. If he knew where Nangong Qi was, he would appear with him in the hall on the first floor and be surrounded by these flower crazy women.


    "Mr. He, can you call Dr. Nangong and ask her where we can find her?" Amin felt that he would not live long. Under such high pressure and intensive work every day, he would grow old very quickly.


    For the smart man in front of him, Amin sometimes feels a little helpless. He Junxi sometimes fails to consider many very simple things.


    He Junxi took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Nangong Qi. Although he was still smiling and gentle, he didn''t seem to be in a good mood depending on the situation. Especially looking at the patients and medical staff in the emergency department, he Junxi had a strong feeling that he wanted to escape.


    Nangong Qi is driving to Si private hospital at the moment, but it''s helpless. As soon as city a gets to work, Nangong Qi is particularly blocked. She feels her mobile phone vibrates. Nangong Qi answers the phone, "Hello!"


    "Xiaonan, where are you?" he Junxi listened to Nangong Qi''s voice coming from the other end of the phone and asked her where she was.


    "On the way, I was stuck in a traffic jam on the way. Have you been to the hospital?" Nangong Qi asked a little anxiously.


    "Oh, no, I haven''t gone yet. Otherwise, I won''t go to the hospital for treatment. That''s it?" he Junxi thought he couldn''t stay for a moment, so he hung up the phone.


    Amin looked at his general manager he lying. Why did he say he didn''t arrive at the hospital and said he didn''t treat him? What does that mean? Don''t you want to treat him?


    "Mr. He, what should we do now?"


    "Let''s go out and have a look!" he Junxi doesn''t want to go back to the company or continue to take it in the office. Although he doesn''t want to disappoint nangongqi, he really can''t control his panic.


    "OK, Mr. He!"


    Nangong Qi is listening. Suddenly there is no sound on the phone


    He Junxi repented again and didn''t want to go to the hospital for treatment. If the hospital is not well equipped, she doesn''t want he Junxi to go to the hospital.


    Nangong Qi knows that he Junxi is a little afraid of the hospital, but his psychological problems can''t be dragged like this. Since he first came to the hospital to find Nangong Qi, Nangong Qi already knew that he was very nervous and uncomfortable in the hospital. If someone hadn''t forced him to come at the beginning, he wouldn''t have come.


    After that, Nangong Qi kept calling he Junxi, but he Junxi never answered the phone, which made Nangong Qi very upset and had to call his assistant Amin.


    He Junxi and Amin are wandering around in a garden near Si hospital. He can''t tell why he doesn''t want to go back to the company or go to the hospital.


    And Nangong Qi has been calling herself. She is afraid that Nangong Qi will continue to persuade him to go to the hospital, so she doesn''t want to answer the phone. Ren''s phone keeps ringing.


    Amin felt that his mobile phone was shaking, so he took out his mobile phone and saw that it was doctor Nangong''s phone. Doctor Nangong estimated that he also wanted to ask general manager he, and he couldn''t answer the phone in front of general manager he. "General manager he, I''ll go to make it convenient for you to wait here for a while."


    He Junxi didn''t speak. He glanced at Amin and nodded to him.


    Amin walked away from he Junxi and pressed the connect button of his mobile phone, "Hello, doctor Nangong!"


    "Did you Mr. he go to the company today? Why didn''t I answer his phone?" Nangong Qi asked.


    "Doctor Nangong, president he didn''t go to the company today. He came to Si private hospital. Now he is in the garden near Si private hospital." Amin answered truthfully.


    "OK, try to hold you, Mr. He, and I''ll be there as soon as possible." Nangong Qi hung up the phone and the blocked car finally started again.


    After about ten minutes, Nangong Qi has arrived at Si private hospital. Seeing the doctor Xiao Yang last time, Nangong Qi stops the car and unfastens her seat belt.


    "Xiao Yang, help me park my car in the underground parking lot of the hospital and put the key in my office. Thank you."


    "OK, doctor Nangong, what are you going for?"


    "A little urgent, please." Nangong Qi, who always doesn''t like to ask for help, replied. Then he ran quickly to the small garden nearby.


    When he Junxi saw Nangong Qi, Nangong Qi wore a shirt, a pair of tight dark jeans and a pair of black Zhongbang shoes, which tightly wrapped the trouser legs, vividly set off Nangong Qi''s exquisite and beautiful figure, and the neat horsetail set off her little red face because of running.


    "Why are you running here?" he Junxi asked Nangong Qi, looking at her little face, which was slightly red because of running.


    "Isn''t it afraid that you''re going away and can''t see you?" Nangong Qi said in a hurry.


    "Well, I don''t want to be treated in the hospital. Can we think of other ways?" he Junxi said in a slightly pleading tone.


    "He Junxi, you have to believe me. I know you are afraid of the hospital, but you can''t go on like this all the time."


    "I don''t want treatment, but the company is busy. I think I''d better go back to the company to deal with things." he Junxi dare not look into Nangong Qi''s eyes, afraid that Nangong Qi can see through him and see his fear.


    "He Junxi, when are you going to escape? Since you don''t want treatment, I can''t control it." Nangong Qi turned and was ready to leave.

 Chapter 104

    He Junxi saw Nangong Qi turn around and want to go. He grabbed Nangong Qi''s arm, "don''t go, don''t go, okay?"


    "Since you don''t want treatment, why do I stay here? I''ll stop being your private psychologist. In the future, I''ll never go to your company." since he Junxi has no desire for treatment, what else does she spend her time on he Junxi? You might as well see more patients.


    "Don''t go, I''ll just listen to you. I''ll go to the hospital for treatment. I''ll do what you say." he Junxi is really afraid that Nangong Qi will leave him.


    "Let''s go to the hospital, Junxi. Don''t be afraid. I''ll cure your psychological problems." Nangong Qi holds he Junxi''s hand and wants him to believe in himself.


    They took each other to the hospital.


    Some people are born to block others. For example, when Liu Jiaxuan and Nangong Qi came to the VIP area with he Junxi and Amin, they just met Liu Jiaxuan after checking out the room.


    "Oh, why did doctor Nangong come back to the hospital?" Liu Jiaxuan wanted to ridicule Nangong Qi as soon as he saw her. Although he didn''t mean much to see her last time, he didn''t say anything about her. He dared to say that about her last time.


    "I''m also a psychologist in this hospital. You''re not the only doctor in this hospital. Why? I can''t come back yet. I have to get your consent when I come back?" Nangong Qi really hates that Liu Jiaxuan always looks hypocritical. Otherwise, just pretend not to see. As for nothing, come and block her?


    "Hehe, is doctor Nangong thinking too much? Hasn''t he seen you for a long time?" Liu Jiaxuan was fascinated by he Junxi when he saw the man beside Nangong Qi, who was handsome, extraordinary and smiling.


    "Why didn''t I find that Dr. Liu still has deep feelings for me? Could it be that the past was an illusion?" Nangong Qi said coldly. It''s really funny. She Liu Jiaxuan wants Nangong Qi to leave Si hospital.


    "Doctor Nangong misunderstood me before. I''ve always liked doctor Nangong." Liu Jiaxuan had to go against her heart in order to make a good impression on he Junxi''s psychology. She really doesn''t like Nangong Qi. Nangong Qi is not only better than her, but only Nangong Qi in everyone''s eyes, not Liu Jiaxuan.


    Why, she was also the favored child of heaven in the eyes of everyone since childhood.


    "Hehe, I haven''t found it yet. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first." Nangong Qi took he Junxi to his office.


    "Hey, wait, who is the man around you? Is it your boyfriend?" Liu Jiaxuan wanted to know the relationship between he Junxi and Nangong Qi, such a high-quality man. She doesn''t want to miss a rare opportunity.


    Nangong Qi turned and looked at Liu Jiaxuan. "Why, it doesn''t seem to be your business. How is my relationship with him? It''s our two people''s business."


    Liu Jiaxuan was annoyed by Nangong Qi. If she didn''t say it, she wouldn''t say it. Anyway, she would know sooner or later. There was no airtight wall in the hospital, so Liu Jiaxuan left angrily.


    Nangong Qi takes he Junxi and Amin to her office. This is the second time he Junxi has come to Nangong Qi''s office. When she thinks of her first visit to Nangong Qi''s office, she still looks like she can''t drag, threatening Nangong Qi to give up her idea of being his private psychologist. Everything seems like yesterday.


    When he Junxi first came to Nangong Qi, he just said a few cruel words and didn''t observe Nangong Qi''s office. Now he is in the mood to see the working environment of the people he likes.


    Nangong Qi''s office is very clean and tidy. There is only a desk and a computer. With a few pots of green plants, it looks vibrant and adds a touch of green to the gray office.


    "He Junxi, you need to stay here for a few days. Our medical equipment is very complete. If the recovery is good, you can leave the hospital early. If the result is unsatisfactory, we will think of other ways." Nangong Qi told he Junxi both good and bad results. No doctor can guarantee that the patient will be cured.


    "Well, Xiaonan, I know. I will cooperate with you for treatment." he Junxi thinks Nangong Qi has given him inexplicable comfort. He believes Nangong Qi.


    "I''ll take you to the ward now. Of course, we belong to the VIP area. The confidentiality measures are well done. You can rest assured that no one knows you are here." isn''t it that ordinary rich people and upper class people are afraid of their own information disclosure? She has worked in this hospital for many years and knows this very well.


    "Then trouble you, Xiaonan." he Junxi thought that he would treat his psychological problems well these days, so that he could be better with Nangong Qi.


    Nangong Qi takes he Junxi and a Ming to the ward. A Ming follows them closely. His boss is in the hospital, and he can''t leave without permission. But looking at he Junxi''s eyes, a Ming is a little afraid. Is it because he has become a super large light bulb here?


    When Nangong Qi took he Junxi to the ward, Zhao Ke didn''t know how to know. Come and see he Junxi, the son of his good friend. It''s unreasonable not to take care of him. Zhao Ke saw he Junxi with a smiling face and pleats. "Junxi, come here, I''m relieved to receive treatment."


    "Thank you for coming to see me. I''ve been running away for so many years. I should take good treatment." he Junxi had rejected n psychologists introduced by Zhao Ke before Nangong Qi. Now it seems that he is really a little embarrassed. If it wasn''t for his father''s sake, people''s president Zhao would have been angry. How can he come to see him like this.


    "Well, you have such a state of mind is also excellent. Doctor Nangong is also a very good doctor. You can trust her." Zhao Ke already knew that he Junxi liked Nangong Qi, so he immediately praised Nangong Qi. Nangong Qi''s strength is also one of the best in the hospital.


    "Thank you, president Zhao. I know Nangong Qi''s strength. I will cooperate with doctor Nangong for treatment. President Zhao doesn''t have to worry too much about me." he Junxi said politely.


    "That''s good. I still have a lot of things to do, so I''ll go first." Zhao Ke went back to his office after he Junxi''s ward. The wrinkles on his face were deeper. As long as he Junxi was willing to receive treatment, he could breathe a sigh of relief.


    Once people get old, they will cherish their friends more. The older they get, the fewer friends they have, and the remaining friends will be precious

 Chapter 105

    In Zhao Ke''s eyes, he Guojin is indeed his old friend. Looking at his old friend worrying about his son all day, Zhao Ke worries about he Guojin''s health.


    He just opened the hospital and wanted to help he Guojin. Although he Guojin is the largest shareholder of the hospital, Zhao Ke''s friendship with he Guojin is true.


    On the other hand, Wang Ze has always been a screen couple in the eyes of the audience because he has been working with Zhou Shishi.


    Just like our preconceived concept, when we see that a boy and a girl are often close together, we will also think that they are lovers.


    On this day, Wang Ze and Zhou Shishi attended the event together for the brand. They have always been active on major screens as lovers.


    The host is talking with Wang Ze and Zhou Shishi, "our newly designed pair of rings is specially designed for lovers. Therefore, when I go on stage, I will ask you whether you are lovers, tacit understanding and so on. In addition, I will play games with the audience friends on site. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Do you have to say that Shishi and I are lovers?" Wang Ze really doesn''t want to admit that he and Zhou Shishi are lovers in front of the screen. They are not lovers originally. In this way, Nangong Qi will be farther and farther away from him.


    "Mr. Wang, I think our company paid such a high price to invite you to attend the event, not to let you just say a few words, and our ring is designed for lovers, and your on-screen couple image is the most suitable for publicity." the host doesn''t want today''s thing to be screwed up.


    "Wang Ze, we are screen lovers. You just nod and agree. Don''t tell me anything else, OK?" Zhou Shishi thought that as long as he admitted his relationship with Wang Ze in public, Wang Ze should completely give up his former girlfriend instead of thinking about Nangong Qi.


    "But, poetry, we are not lovers, isn''t this cheating the audience?" since entering the performing arts circle, many things have backfired, especially in the matter of feelings, the brokerage company always shapes him and Zhou poetry into screen lovers to create gimmicks.


    "The audience doesn''t care whether you are a real couple or not, as long as the image you create for them is a couple, so the image of your couple is our best publicity for the ring. If you don''t agree, it''s quite about breaking the contract." the host is not afraid. On the contrary, all matters have been listed clearly in the contract.


    "Host, don''t worry, we''ll do it according to your requirements." it''s just what she wants. How can she object to the host.


    "Well, the host is ready to play!" the field staff are yelling. Everything is ready, waiting for the host to play and start the activity.


    "Then I''ll go up first." after that, the host went on, "Hello, audience friends! Welcome to our activities today. Today, we prepared a small game to play with you and a small gift for you. Of course, we invited a popular superstar."


    The audience was boiling at once. They only heard the chirping voice, "ah, who is the popular superstar? Who is it, Wang Ze? I think he''s so handsome!"


    "I like Zhou Shishi. She is so beautiful and very nice!"


    "Wang Ze, Wang Ze, my Wang Ze, I want Wang Ze, I like Wang Ze!"


    When the audience is boiling, the host picks up the microphone, "We''re looking forward to who it is! Let''s buy you a pass first. We won''t disappoint you. Today, we all know that our group is doing activities here. The purpose of our activities is to introduce our new pair of rings specially designed for couples! Then the couples who win the game today will get the pair of rings we sent for free, I hope you will actively participate in our activities. "


    The audience were boiling, "there are gifts to take. We''ll try later!"


    "I didn''t come in vain today. It''s really good. If I win, there''s a pair of rings. We''ll try it."


    The audience''s emotions were provoked by waves. The host saw that the audience''s emotions were almost provoked, "OK, everyone be quiet. Next, let''s invite popular superstars Wang Ze and Zhou Shishi!"


    The audience at the bottom was completely boiling, shouting, clapping and applauding to welcome their idols. Unexpectedly, the stars invited today were Wang Ze and Zhou Shishi, a screen couple, and their image was very good in the eyes of the audience.


    Wang Ze led Zhou Shishi slowly onto the stage. Because the steps were a little high and Zhou Shishi wore high heels, Wang Ze was afraid that Zhou Shishi would fall, so he let go of his hand and took Zhou Shishi''s shoulder. Zhou Shishi smiled sweetly because of Wang Ze''s intimate behavior.


    In the eyes of the audience, Wang Ze and Zhou Shishi are sweet on the stage, and the sweet smile on Zhou Shishi''s face is also very sincere.


    "Well, dear audience friends, our Wang Ze and Zhou Shishi have come to the stage. Everyone must be very excited and have a lot of questions to ask them." the host took the initiative to throw a question.


    The audience has boiled.


    "Well, we have counted the questions you most want to know. Now, let me ask you a few questions instead of the audience. What do Wang Ze and Zhou Shi think?"


    "We can all. The audience watched Wang Ze and I grow up, and we didn''t want to hide anything from the audience." Zhou Shishi then handed over the microphone and said with a bright smile.


    First of all, I think what the audience most want to know is whether you are a real couple? "


    Zhou Shishi pretended to be embarrassed and continued with the microphone, "you are really good or bad. This is my private affair, but the audience is our food and clothing parents, so I can tell you that Wang Ze and I are already together¡°


    "Well, Mr. Wang Ze, do you agree with Zhou Shishi? Are you together?" the host pursued while winning. This kind of thing needs the consent of both sides.


    Wang Ze nodded slightly. He didn''t want to say these things himself, and he knew what the "real meaning" meant

 Chapter 106

    This is the career Wang Ze chose. Anyway, he will continue to walk on this road, even if he is black and blue, even if he loses Nangong Qi, even if he has nothing, at least for now.


    "Next, the second question is when and where did you kiss for the first time in addition to the kissing in the TV series?" the topics thrown by the host are more and more difficult to answer. Fortunately, they have spoken the words in advance.


    "Ah, how can people answer that!" Zhou Shishi blushed and looked very ill intentioned. "Let me think about it. Our first kiss seemed to be in the first play of cooperation. On the day of the youth killing banquet, Wang Ze kissed me on the way home. Oh! How shy."


    "Is that so? Wang Ze?" the host asked Wang Ze further.


    Wang Ze was as cool as he was on the stage. Everyone didn''t even know what he was thinking at the moment.


    "Well, I thought poetry was beautiful at that time, so I kissed her." Wang Ze said as if he were telling a thing without emotion.


    Although the low audience is reluctant to part with their idols, they feel it''s a pity, especially the young girls now.


    However, today''s fans are more rational and understand their idols.


    "You must want to know when they will get married, right? Let''s have a little tacit understanding test. What do you say?" the host''s ability to ignite the audience''s enthusiasm is unusual, and the audience shouted good.


    "Mr. Wang Ze, Miss Zhou Shishi, now we''re going to have a tacit understanding test. Would you mind back-to-back? I''ll give you a piece of paper and a pen. You can write the answers to my questions on paper. It''s not good to look at each other. Our audience is supervising you." the host said, He handed Zhou Shishi and Wang Ze a piece of paper and a pen.


    Wang Ze did not hesitate to lean against Zhou Shishi. Although these problems have been right for a long time, it is really not a happy thing for Wang Ze, but it is no better for Zhou Shishi.


    "Well, they look ready. The first question is when do you want to get married? The second question is if you get married, do you plan to have children in a few years?" the questions thrown by the host cheered the audience one by one.


    I saw Wang Ze still writing on the cardboard with a pen in his cold face, while Zhou Shishi smiled sweetly and wrote on the paper.


    "Well, the answers of Mr. Wang Ze and Miss Zhou Shishi are in my hands. Do you want to know?" the host took the paper they had written the answers from Wang Ze and Miss Zhou Shishi''s hands and asked the audience.


    "Think, think, think, publish it quickly!"


    "The host announced it quickly!"


    "Host, hurry up, hurry up!"


    The audience''s enthusiasm for gossip is high.


    "Well, well, don''t get excited. Let''s take a look at their answer to the first question. Mr. Wang Ze''s answer is to let it go and get married when they want to get married; Miss Zhou Shishi''s answer is that they get married when they want to get married. It doesn''t matter whether they get married or not as long as they feel good. In this way, the tacit understanding between the two people is still very high.


    "Let''s take a look at the answer to the second question. Mr. Wang Ze''s answer is that Shi Shi wants children whenever he wants. It seems that Mr. Wang Ze attaches great importance to Miss Zhou Shi Shi''s idea. Let''s take a look at Miss Zhou Shi''s answer. Wang Ze wants children whenever he wants."


    "It seems that the two have a deep relationship, not only on-screen lovers, but also in private. Well, let''s invite the audience to play a game with us. Are there any lovers on the scene?"


    The low little lovers raised their hands and were eager to try.


    "Then let''s invite the three teams of lovers to join our game. Please hurry to the stage if you want to play the game." after a while, the three teams of lovers stood on the stage.


    "This game is to test your tacit understanding. Our Mr. Wang Ze and Miss Zhou Shishi ask questions. Do you think it''s good?"


    "Good, good, good." the low-level audience are extremely willing. Many people are fans of these two people. Of course, they are willing to see their idols participate in more activities.


    "Well, let Mr. Wang Ze and Miss Zhou Shishi ask questions to our three lovers to test their tacit understanding."


    Zhou Shishi took Wang Ze''s hand. "If we accidentally offended you, forgive us. The first question is when and where you first met..."


    With the incitement of the host and the cooperation of Wang Ze and Zhou Shishi, the activity ended perfectly, and the activity was broadcast live on the Internet.


    As Wang Ze and Zhou Shishi are new pop stars, the videos they attended the event ranked first on the Internet.


    After Nangong Qi arranged he Junxi in the hospital, she wanted to treat him quickly, so she couldn''t delay he Junxi''s time. After all, he was the president of he''s enterprise and managed everything every day.


    After work in the evening, Nangong Qi went to he Junxi''s ward, "he Junxi, I''m off work, so I''ll go back first."


    VIP is a VIP. He Junxi thought that he had nothing to do in the hospital, so he asked Amin to go back to the company and bring his laptop and documents to the hospital. The hospital has all kinds of facilities. He himself handles official business in the ward of the hospital.


    When Nangong Qi came, he Junxi was dealing with the company''s affairs.


    "You''re going home? Can you stay here with me for a while?" he Junxi''s fear of the hospital has not completely dissipated. If it weren''t for his deep belief in healing, he wouldn''t come to the hospital.


    "Ah, that''s not good. Is it a little bad for lone men and widows to share a room?" Nangong Qi wanted to cut off her tongue. What she said seemed to be ambiguous between them.


    "Xiaonan, we have done what we should do and what we shouldn''t do. You don''t have to be shy." he Junxi is particularly helpless. Nangong Qi always keeps a certain distance from him all the time.


    "Ah, don''t we have nothing to do? It''s always bad. Don''t keep talking about it, will you?"


    "Well, stay with me for a while." sometimes he Junxi''s words are very gentle, but there is always a power to make people yield.


    Nangong Qi didn''t speak any more. She silently went to the sofa and sat down. She took out the tablet from her bag and was ready to see today''s news. When she opened the browser, she was attracted by the title, "popular superstar Wang Ze and Zhou Shishi participated in an activity to admit their love."

 Chapter 107

    Nangong Qi opened the video and saw Wang Ze walking onto the stage with Zhou Shishi''s shoulder in his arms. Although there was no expression in the whole process, she had been echoing the words of Zhou Shishi and the host and admitted their love.


    Nangong Qi knew that Zhou Shishi and Wang Ze were together for a long time, but there was still a trace of fantasy in her heart.


    Looking back, Nangong Qi''s mood became lower and lower. Tears fell unconsciously, drop by drop on the flat plate, until her eyes blurred and couldn''t see anything. She sat silently on the sofa with tears.


    Although he Junxi is dealing with the company''s affairs, he takes a look at Nangong Qi from time to time. As long as he can look at Nangong Qi, he also feels satisfied. But when he looks at Nangong Qi''s tears falling continuously, he Junxi hurried to Nangong Qi and sat down, "Xiaonan, what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Qi just wept silently without saying a word. He Junxi glanced at the tablet in Nangong Qi''s hand and saw Wang Ze and Zhou Shishi attending the activity together. He understood why Nangong Qi was so sad and so sad.


    "Xiao Nan, haven''t you put down Wang Ze up to now? He doesn''t deserve you to like him. He has been with others. You should learn to let go of him." he Junxi looks at Nangong Qi and doesn''t completely forget Wang Ze after so long. He feels extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    "I know there is someone else in his heart. I already know, but I can''t forget him. He Junxi, tell me how to forget him!" Nangong Qi sobbed with blurred tears.


    "What''s good about him? Is it worth remembering?" he Junxi''s tone is a little cold. He has worked hard for so long, and Nangong Qi still remembers Wang Ze.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, and I don''t want to." Nangong Qi looked down at the intimate interaction between Wang Ze and Zhou Shishi in the tablet.


    He Junxi took the tablet in Nangong Qi''s hand and turned it off. He took Nangong Qi into his arms. "Well, Xiaonan, don''t be sad. You will forget Wang Ze sooner or later."


    Under the appeasement of he Junxi, Nangong Qi''s mood slowly stabilized. If he Junxi hadn''t existed, she would have been immersed in a sad atmosphere for a long time. " Thank you, he Junxi. I should go back. "


    "Can you drive?" he Junxi is a little worried about Nangong Qi. After all, her mood is not particularly stable. He Junxi is afraid of Nangong Qi''s situation on the road.


    "It''s okay. I know my own situation. It''s just a little uncomfortable. It doesn''t matter." Nangong Qi insisted.


    "OK, wait a minute, I''ll change my clothes and send you back." he Junxi said gently.


    "But you have to receive treatment tomorrow. It''s not a good choice to send me back so late."


    "It''s all right. I''m more relieved to send you back. If I don''t send you back, I still have to worry about your safety. It''s the same." he Junxi has made up his mind.


    He Junxi didn''t say much, so he went to change his clothes.


    Nangong Qi is not very good. She continues to refuse he Junxi. She has to wait until he changes his clothes. He Junxi changes into a casual suit. Nangong Qi thinks it is more comfortable than wearing a suit, like a boy next door.


    The two walked out of the hospital side by side. He Junxi drove Nangong Qi home in Nangong Qi''s car. When they arrived at Nangong Qi''s house, Nangong Qi said, "don''t get off the bus. Drive my car back to the hospital?"


    He Junxi didn''t refuse nangongqi''s proposal. After all, it will take some time to ask Amin to pick him up. It''s better to drive nangongqi''s car back to the hospital. "Then I''ll ask Amin to pick you up to the hospital tomorrow?"


    "Well, good!" Nangong Qi didn''t refuse. It''s really inconvenient to take a taxi to the hospital in the morning, otherwise she wouldn''t drive to the hospital by herself.


    Nangong Qi gets off and goes home, and he Junxi drives Nangong Qi''s car to the hospital


    Because the street lamp at Nangong Qi''s door was broken, Nangong Qi had to discredit and open the door. When she took out the key in her bag, she suddenly felt that someone hugged her from behind.


    Nangong Qi''s first reaction was to step on him. Because she was wearing high heels today, the person who hugged him immediately took a deep breath of pain.


    "Xiao Nan, it''s me!" Wang Ze came to Nangong Qi''s house after the activity. He has been waiting for Nangong Qi to come back at the door. Watching a man drive Nangong Qi''s car to send her back, Wang Ze''s psychology is very bad, uncomfortable and angry.


    Nangong Qi listened to Wang Ze''s voice, broke away Wang Ze''s hands, turned around and vaguely saw Wang Ze''s figure, "you have made it public that Zhou Shishi is your girlfriend. What else do you come to me for? We have nothing to do!" Nangong Qi seemed a little angry.


    Wang Ze finally found that he still couldn''t forget Nangong Qi. Finally, after the activity, he came to Nangong Qi''s home and waited for Nangong Qi to come back. Watching Nangong Qi gradually move towards himself in the dark, Wang Ze could no longer control his beating heart and kept Nangong Qi from behind.


    "Xiao Nan, I miss you. I can''t forget you. Shall we start over?" Wang Ze''s voice choked. He deeply remembered the feelings for many years, and the beautiful memories reappeared in his mind bit by bit


    "But you''ve fallen in love with others, Wang Ze. Do you think it''s possible for us? Nangong Qi''s mood, which was calmed by he Junxi before, is now fluctuating again, and a wave of sadness suddenly strikes


    "Xiao Nan, I don''t like anyone else. You are the only one I like. My career has just improved. Now it has been blocked by some companies. I have to rely on gossip to hype. Xiao Nan, can you understand me and support me?" Wang Ze explained with a sad face.


    "But you have announced your relationship with Zhou Shishi in front of the media, and now you come to me. What does that mean?" Nangong Qi, who was angry before, was a little shaken at the moment


    "Zhou Shishi and I are really just hype. I don''t like her at all, but I can''t offend her. Whoever offends her doesn''t have to mix in the entertainment industry. Her family background is very strong."


    "Isn''t it good for you to stay with Zhou Shishi like this? You are a talented woman, and she can help your career. I beg you to let me go, OK? Wang Ze, I beg you." Nangong Qi''s eyes showed a trace of moisture. Although she still spoke in a stiff tone, her heart is no longer controlled by he

 Chapter 108

    "No, Xiaonan, please, can I give up my current career? Please continue to be with me and let''s start again?" Wang Ze hugged Nangong Qi tightly and refused to let go again. At the moment, Nangong Qi''s calm heart began to beat violently again.


    "Wang Ze, will you let me go?" Nangong Qi choked in her voice


    "I''ll give up this career, OK? I won''t have an affair with Shishi anymore. I''ll find a job again, as long as you can come back with me again?" Wang Ze said emotionally.


    "Wang Ze, I promise you, let''s start over! You can continue your career, as long as you treat me wholeheartedly, and I can''t take care of anything else!" Nangong Qi couldn''t help saying this.


    It seems that he is no longer under his control. It seems that all the previous sadness has been forgotten at this moment, forgetting the previous pain, forgetting he Junxi who has been good to himself, and only remembering the beauty he once had with Wang Ze.


    Some things always overwhelm us


    Nangong Qi involuntarily agreed to be with Wang Ze again.


    Nangong Qi took out the key, opened the door and went in with Wang Ze


    As soon as he entered Nangong Qi''s house, Wang Ze couldn''t control himself and slowly gathered up Nangong Qi''s lips. Nangong Qi also cooperated with Wang Ze and even took the initiative to kiss Wang Ze back.


    Since the communication between Nangong Qi and Wang Ze, Nangong Qi has been shy and has always been passive to accept Wang Ze''s kiss. This is the first time in many years. Wang Ze is very excited about Nangong Qi''s response and can''t help kissing deeper and asking for more.


    Nangong Qi has never been kissed like this, even with he Junxi. She just can''t breathe.


    Nangong Qi''s brain is no longer in a state. She finds that what she thinks now is he Junxi.


    As the kiss went deeper and deeper, Wang Ze wanted more, and his hand unconsciously touched down, touching down more and more.


    Suddenly, Nangong Qi pushed Wang Ze away. She found that she couldn''t have sex with Wang Ze as before. Especially when he found that Wang Ze touched her and kissed her, he Junxi appeared in her mind.


    "Xiao Nan, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Ze, who was pushed away, looked stunned. When she used to do something intimate with Nangong Qi, Nangong Qi basically wouldn''t refuse him, but now she pushed him away directly.


    "Well, it''s all right!" Nangong Qi was pulled back by Wang Ze''s voice. "Have you eaten? Shall I cook some food for you? What do you think?"


    "You say so, I''m really hungry. I''ve come to your house since the end of today''s activity. I''ve been waiting from noon to now. Xiaonan, don''t you love me?" Wang Ze touched Nangong Qi''s head and asked Nangong Qi in gentle words.


    "Then I''ll cook more delicious food for you later? What do you think?" Nangong Qi didn''t feel the sweetness of the past when Wang Ze touched his head. What she thought was other things, and her mind was not on it at all.


    "Well, OK, I haven''t eaten the food cooked by Xiao Nan for a long time."


    "Well, then I''ll cook." Nangong Qi said and went into the kitchen. She took out potatoes, crucian carp, tomatoes and other food from the refrigerator. Looking at the food in a daze, "what should I do?" he Junxi was washing dishes in the kitchen.


    Wang Ze was in a very good mood when he saw Nangong Qi go to cook and eat for himself. Because he sweated all over when he participated in the live this morning, Wang Ze always felt very uncomfortable. He went into the bathroom to take a bath, but found that the bath supplies he had put here in Nangong Qi were gone and didn''t think much. " Xiao Nan, where are my toiletries? " Wang Ze shouted at the top of his voice.


    Nangong Qi finally recovered because of Wang Ze''s cry. Wang Ze''s toiletries? Where are Wang Ze''s toiletries? Nangong Qi''s mind couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Xiao Nan, did you hear me? Where are my toiletries?"


    "Oh, you use mine first. I''ve packed up yours." Nangong Qi packed up everything Wang Ze left at home since she broke up with Wang Ze last time.


    "Oh, that''s all right!" Wang Ze went to take a bath. Anyway, Wang Ze is in a great mood at the moment. Nangong Qi has promised to start again with him, which is a good sign.


    Nangong Qi looked at the dishes she took out of the refrigerator in the kitchen and was ready to make a hot and sour shredded potato, tomato egg soup and braised crucian carp, which are both easy and simple home dishes.


    Memories with he Junxi came to my mind unconsciously


    The last time he Junxi helped Nangong Qi start, the cut potato silk was very thin, which led Nangong Qi to not believe that he Junxi was the future successor of his company, and his cooking was also very good.


    Suddenly, Nangong Qi felt her fingers hurt so much that she wanted to cry. She didn''t expect her index finger to be accidentally cut by herself. Suddenly, blood flowed.


    Just in time, Wang Ze came out after taking a bath to see Nangong Qi''s cooking. He saw Nangong Qi''s hand bleeding.


    Wang Ze hurried into the kitchen and took down the knife on Nangong Qi''s right hand, afraid that she would hurt herself again.


    "Xiao Nan, why are you so careless? Don''t you hurt?" Wang Ze looked at the woman he had loved for many years.


    "Well, it hurts!" Nangong Qi''s tearful eyes are blurred. The so-called ten fingers connect the heart. What''s really special is not fake. It really hurts.


    Wang Ze takes Nangong Qi out of the kitchen and asks her to sit down on the sofa and get the medicine box by herself. Wang Ze brought the medicine box and knelt at Nangong Qi''s feet. "Xiaonan, take out your hand."


    Nangong Qi stretches out the injured hand to Wang Ze. Wang Ze takes out alcohol to disinfect Nangong Qi''s injured finger, and then takes out the band aid and sticks it on Nangong Qi''s injured finger.


    "Xiaonan, you can''t cook now, so have a good rest and I''ll cook for you." Wang Ze loves nangongqi, so naturally he won''t let nangongqi go to work again.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little injury. You can still cook. Don''t believe me." looking at Wang Ze wearing a white bathrobe and his chest looming, Nangong Qi''s face turned red and quietly bowed his head

 Chapter 109

    "I love you. I used to cook for you, and now it''s the same to continue cooking for you." Nangong Qi found that Wang Ze and he Junxi''s handsome is different. Wang Ze is more beautiful, especially loved by primary and secondary school students, and he Junxi doesn''t have Wang Ze''s delicate.


    Sometimes, Wang Ze is as naughty as a child. This is why Nangong Qi likes Wang Ze.


    "Wang Ze, I want to be nice to you so that you won''t leave me again. As the saying goes, if you catch a man''s heart, you should catch his stomach first. From now on, I''ll learn to catch your stomach first.


    "Xiao Nan, I''m sorry, I''ll never leave you again, never again." Wang Ze stopped Nangong Qi''s head into her chest and let her feel her heartbeat.


    "Xiao Nan, you know what? My heart has always danced for you. If you leave one day, my heart will never dance like this again."


    Nangong Qi listened to Wang Ze''s heart beating, and Fang fo''s own heart jumped like this.


    "Wang Ze, leave me alone. I''m going to cook."


    Wang Ze let go of Nangong Qi. "Have a good rest. I''ll cook the meal. Just wait for it." Wang Ze turned and went to the kitchen.


    Looking at the things in the kitchen beyond recognition, the familiar pots, bowls and pans are gone, and the replacement is brand-new, which shows that Nangong Qi was determined to forget him.


    Continue to cut the potatoes that nangongqi hasn''t cut, and then clean the crucian carp. Wang Ze turns on the gas stove and puts an appropriate amount of oil into the pot. When the oil opens, put the materials in... His skillful cooking is still the same.


    Nangong Qi stood outside the kitchen and looked at the every move of the man in the bathrobe. Her heart was very warm. It''s good to have a person who can wash his hands and make soup all the time.


    In modern society, although men are not superior to women, they are still dominated by men outside and women inside.


    Wang Ze not only makes great progress every day, but also often cooks for her. She doesn''t have much pursuit in her life.


    "Hey, it''s almost sticking to the pot. You should add some water quickly!" Nangong Qi looked at the potatoes in the pot and quickly reminded Wang Ze.


    Wang Ze was busy cutting red peppers. He smelled a little burnt and quickly added a little water to the pot.


    "You add more water. It''s time to dry in a while. You don''t have to stick the pot again." Nangong Qi said quickly when she saw that Wang Ze just added a little water.


    "Xiao Nan, you don''t know. If you add too much water to the dishes, they won''t taste good." Wang Ze glanced at Nangong Qi standing at the entrance of the kitchen and smiled at her. "Go to have a rest and don''t stand at the door."


    "I just want to look at you, you do your own, don''t worry about me." Nangong Qi also smiled at Wang Ze, which is estimated to be a particularly sweet couple in other people''s eyes.


    The next morning, Nangong Qi was refreshed. Looking at Wang Ze sleeping beside her, Nangong Qi smiled.


    At the thought of the picture last night, Nangong Qi was very shy, although nothing happened, although she just hugged to sleep, although she just kissed all the time.


    But they haven''t been like this for a long time. Last night, Wang Ze forced nangongqi to have a relationship with her, but nangongqi refused.


    After that, Wang Ze didn''t force Nangong Qi, but just hugged her to sleep.


    After Wang Ze wakes up, he is satisfied to see Nangong Qi looking at himself and sleeping with Nangong Qi in his arms. "Xiaonan, if only he could see you when he wakes up every morning, maybe that''s how happiness is. ¡°


    Nangong Qi just looked at Wang Ze and smiled foolishly.


    "Xiao Nan, why are you looking at me so silly?" seeing that Nangong Qi didn''t pay attention to himself, Wang Ze pinched Nangong Qi''s white face.


    "Wang Ze, you know what? Since I fell in love with you in college, I wanted to marry you. For several years of studying abroad, I missed you day and night. Since I returned home, my parents forced me to go home. For you, I resolutely decided to move out. All this is because of you, Wang Ze."


    ¡±Xiao Nan, I have never forgotten you when I was separated from you. I will never let you go again. "Wang Ze holds Nangong Qi''s hand.


    "Lingling..." Wang Ze''s cell phone kept ringing. Wang Ze let go of Nangong Qi, took a look at his cell phone, put it down and didn''t answer.


    "Who is it? Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "It''s a person who works together. If you don''t want to answer it, you won''t answer it." in fact, it''s Zhou Shishi who called. Wang Ze doesn''t want Nangong Qi to know and think more. They are not easy to get together again, but they can''t add changes because of Zhou Shishi.


    "Answer it. Maybe there''s something important. The phone keeps ringing." Nangong Qi looked at the phone.


    Wang Ze is also very upset. Why does Zhou Shishi keep calling every time and hang up when no one answers? As for always calling? You can''t hide it from Nangong Qi. "Xiao Nan, it''s Zhou Shishi, so I don''t want to answer it. I don''t want you to misunderstand anything again. ¡°


    "Take it, your work depends on her, and I can''t say anything more. I believe you and her are just work relations. I got up first and will go to work later." Nangong Qi found that the name Zhou Shishi has often appeared in their dialogue since before


    After Nangong Qi got up and left the room, Wang Ze picked up his cell phone and connected the phone, "Hey, Shishi, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s all right! I''m at your door. I''ve been ringing the doorbell. Aren''t you at home?" Zhou Shishi was very excited after she made public her relationship with Wang Ze yesterday. She came to Wang Ze''s house early in the morning. Go to hell with any girls who want to be reserved.


    "Oh, I''m not at home. Go back!"


    "Where did you go last night? Why didn''t you go home?" Zhou Shishi was unhappy when he heard that Wang Ze didn''t go home last night. Wang Ze had attracted girls. Zhou Shishi was afraid that Wang Ze would go out and fool around.


    "Shishi, we have nothing to do with what I do. It has nothing to do with you." Wang Ze really dare not say too cruel words. He has been terminated by he''s enterprise. If he offends Zhou Shishi again, he really can''t get along in the entertainment industry.


    Despite his superficial scenery, he has many fans. In fact, the reality is much more tragic.


    "Wang Ze, don''t do this, OK? You know, I''ve always liked you. Can''t you be nice to me?"


    "I''ll hang up!" Wang Ze hung up the phone and got up. When he went to the living room, Nangong Qi had packed up and was ready to go out. He saw Wang Ze coming out. "If you''re all right, go to sleep for a while! I''m going to work." Nangong Qi said calmly.


    "Xiao Nan, aren''t you angry?" Wang Ze was afraid that Nangong Qi was angry because he answered Zhou Shishi''s phone.


    "No, you know, last time I didn''t get an excellent rating. I have to work hard, which is very important to me. I picked up a patient some time ago and cured him. It''s estimated that I can get an excellent rating."


    "Then how do you get to work? Didn''t your car be driven away by the person who sent you back last night?" Wang Ze said in doubt.


    "It''s all right, someone has come to pick me up!" when I was washing just now, Amin called to tell her that he had arrived at her door and was waiting for her.


    "Who will pick you up?" although Wang Ze knows Nangong Qi''s home is here, Nangong Qi''s good friend is only Liu Yanxi. Others are just casual friends.


    "Oh, it''s my patient. He sent me back yesterday. Then he drove away and asked his assistant to pick me up." Nangong Qi explained.


    "Your patient is really not simple. Who is he?" Wang Ze thought Nangong Qi and the patient were not simple. He not only sent her home, but also sent someone to pick her up in the morning... Is it difficult

 Chapter 110

    "You know, we have signed a confidentiality agreement with VIP patients, so I can''t tell you. Well, I can''t talk to you again. I''m going to work. There''s everything at home. You can do it yourself." Nangong Qi opened the door and went out


    Seeing Nangong Qi coming out, Amin quickly got off and opened the door, "good morning, doctor Nangong¡°


    "Good morning!" Nangong Qi smiled at Amin.


    "I don''t know if doctor Nangong ate in the morning?" Amin remembered the boss''s explanation. If doctor Nangong ate, don''t worry. If doctor Nangong didn''t eat, take doctor Nangong to have breakfast first, and then help the boss to bring a breakfast. Although there was breakfast in the hospital, the boss thought the breakfast in the hospital was a little bad.


    "Not yet, let''s go to the hospital!" Nangong Qi has often had breakfast in the hospital since she went to work in the Si private hospital. Although it''s a little bad, it''s better in balanced nutrition.


    "Mr. He said that the food in the hospital was terrible. If Dr. Nangong didn''t eat, let me take Dr. Nangong to have a meal and bring one to Mr. He by the way."


    "All right!" Nangong Qi knows that he Junxi has always been picky. Most of the restaurants she took her to used to be restaurants with very good taste, but Nangong Qi doesn''t understand that her cooking is just like that. He Junxi especially likes to eat the food she cooked, and it was swept away twice.


    Nangong Qi and Amin finished breakfast, and then took a breakfast for he Junxi to the hospital. After Nangong Qi changed her clothes in her office, she went to he Junxi''s ward. He Junxi sat quietly on the sofa and had breakfast. "Hey, good morning, did you sleep well last night?"


    He Junxi saw Nangong Qi in a white coat. He always felt that Nangong Qi was confident and proud, "you''re here, I''ve been waiting for you."


    "Waiting for me?" Nangong Qi was a little puzzled. Although she said she would treat he Junxi from today, she also had time to go to work, and she arrived at the hospital at the time specified by the hospital.


    "Hmm!" he Junxi found that since he came to the hospital, he had seen Nangong Qi for less and less time. He didn''t spend more time with Nangong Qi in the company.


    Moreover, he can''t go to Nangong Qi at will. Nangong Qi is always busy in the hospital.


    "You have breakfast first! After breakfast, I''ll talk to you about the treatment." he Junxi has always been eating gracefully, chewing and swallowing carefully. If he has something in his mouth, he won''t speak. If he wants to speak, he will swallow the food in his mouth.


    "Well, OK, I''ll go to other wards." then Nangong Qi was going to leave, but she stopped because of he Junxi''s words.


    "Xiaonan, I find that we spend less and less time together. Do you really don''t like me? Why do you always see me and have to go without saying a few words." looking at the figure Nangong Qi wants to go, he Junxi''s words bring a trace of sadness.


    "He Junxi, I have always regarded you as my patient. I admit that I have a good feeling for you. I have a little heart for you. However, I don''t like you yet."


    Nangong Qi did not tell he Junxi that she had reconciled with Wang Ze. After all, Wang Ze is a public figure, and he''s enterprise has cooperation with many enterprises.


    She doesn''t know if anything will happen when he Junxi knows.


    "Xiao Nan, is this your truth? That means I haven''t done enough, no, it''s far from enough!" he Junxi is a little lost, but Nangong Qi has been attracted to him after all, so it''s easy to do. "


    "He Junxi, I''ll tell you again. It''s really impossible for us." Nangong Qi turned and left. She didn''t know what to say. Her psychology is stuffy now. The words she said with he Junxi didn''t relieve her, and there seems to be a thick barrier between her and Wang Ze.


    After returning to the hospital yesterday, the patients she consulted began. The hospital also set up an outpatient service for her. She took the outpatient service twice a week. This morning, Nangong Qi was going to take the outpatient service. Before going to the outpatient department, she wanted to see he Junxi first. After all, she was responsible for he Junxi''s psychological problems.


    When he came to the outpatient department, the trainee doctor was already waiting. When he saw her coming, he immediately stood up from his chair, "doctor Nangong, you''re coming."


    "Well, call the patient in!" Nangong Qi went to her desk and sat down, waiting for the patient to come in.


    A middle-aged uncle came in. He took a small bag and went to his desk. He took out the alcohol in the bag and began to disinfect the chair. After disinfection, he sat down on the chair.


    After that, he disinfected the desk in front of him, disinfected his hands, and then took out paper to wipe his hands, fidgeting all over.


    Nangong Qi silently watched the uncle finish a series of things without making a sound to stop him. At a glance, she knew that the middle-aged uncle was a patient with severe cleanliness mania. She saw that the skin on his face, neck and hands had been washed off because he often washed them. If he went on like this, he would die sooner or later.


    "Uncle, is it really so dirty?" Nangong Qi thought it wasn''t so dirty! What''s more, this is a hospital, and everything here is disinfected every day.


    "How dirty!" Uncle glanced at Nangong Qi and wished he could disinfect Nangong Qi.


    "Uncle, how long have you been like this!" Nangong Qi asked with concern.


    "Oh, it''s been three or four months!" the uncle thought for a while and said.


    "Were you like this before?" Nangong Qi thought that something should stimulate him to form such behavior today.


    Uncle looked at Nangong Qi like a fool. "How could it have been like this before? I think I really lived too sloppy before. How unsanitary the world is."


    "Uncle, don''t you see that other people are also living well in this world? No one is going anywhere like you. If you go on like this, you will die sooner or later. It''s not my alarmism." Nangong Qi said directly and straightforwardly.


    "Don''t scare me. I think I''m doing well!" uncle didn''t say anything about Nangong Qi at all. For him, only the sterilized things can rest assured.


    People with problems in their hearts will not look at problems from the perspective of ordinary people. They just think that others are abnormal.


    "Uncle, look at your hands. Your face has been washed off. If you go on like this, you will be infected with bacteria sooner or later. Once you are infected with bacteria, you will not be far from death." Nangong Qi seldom speaks directly to patients in this way, but in view of the current situation, you should quickly and ruthlessly hit the key

 Chapter 111

    "I have no problem, and I won''t believe your words. I''m leaving." uncle put down his words, turned and walked out of the outpatient room. He has no problem. It''s them who have the problem.


    "Doctor Nangong, that man left like this, OK?" the trainee doctor asked Nangong Qi. Because of lack of experience in this field, many people only know a little, and naturally ask more where they don''t understand.


    "If the patient does not have the intention to treat, we are reluctant and useless. Only when the patient is aware of his own problems, can we treat them. This is not like trauma. Surgery can be done. We must respect the patient''s will in the treatment of mental trauma."


    "I see. No wonder doctor Nangong is so famous in this session. Many people are attracted by him. I''m really lucky to be able to intern here." the intern looks at the young woman in front of me with admiration. Although she is very young, she has rich theoretical knowledge and practical experience.


    "You really praise me too much... I''m not as powerful as you said. I just met a good mentor when I was studying abroad. My skills were basically learned from him." Nangong Qi was embarrassed to be praised by the trainee doctor. Although she has certain strength, she is not as exaggerated as the trainee doctor said.


    "Doctor Nangong, you are so modest. The whole Si hospital says that you are not only excellent in medicine, but also beautiful, good-natured and able to put yourself in the patient''s shoes."


    Nangong Qi is quite happy to hear what the trainee doctor said, which shows that she has a good popularity in the hospital. Even if she is not rated as excellent, what can it be? There are still many people coming to see her. Originally, doctors like her who specially treat VIP psychological problems do not need to see the clinic, but Nangong Qi still asked the hospital to arrange an clinic for her, For her, the clinic twice a week can know what kind of psychological problems people are suffering from, and can better serve the ordinary people.


    The outpatient service in the morning soon ended. After the outpatient service, Nangong Qi went to the canteen of the hospital and happened to meet he Junxi. He Junxi didn''t wear hospital clothes like other patients, but wore his own casual clothes. Although the behavior of VIP patients is not constrained by the hospital, for he Junxi, who regards the hospital as an office, Nangong Qi has no choice.


    "? hey, you''re coming to dinner too?" Nangong Qi took the initiative to say hello when she saw he Junxi leisurely walking in front of her. It was too embarrassing.


    "Well, after dealing with business all morning, he felt more and more hungry and came to have a meal." he Junxi wouldn''t say that he came here only when Nangong Qi came to the canteen for dinner. After all, he was a little hypocritical. He was so picky that he didn''t eat everything.


    "Can''t you have a good rest? If you start treatment in the afternoon, do you have to work at the moment before treatment? How much can your company pay you a month? Do you even care about your health for money?" Nangong Qi now can''t see he Junxi taking his body seriously.


    "Ah? I don''t feel very tired, but I''m not used to being idle. I feel uncomfortable when I''m idle." he Junxi saw that Nangong Qi was so concerned about herself and had long forgotten her unhappiness in the morning.


    They picked up the plates in the plate area and went to the dishes area. Nangong Qi was happy to see the dishes today, including her favorite Beijing roast duck and shredded sour and spicy potatoes.


    Nangong Qi took a plate of Beijing roast duck and put it on her plate, and then took a plate of hot and sour potato silk and put it on the plate. Today''s Chestnut roast chicken also looks very delicious. Nangong Qi can''t resist the greedy insects in her stomach after all, and then took a plate of chestnut roast chicken and put it on the plate.


    On the other hand, he Junxi has no appetite for anything. Although he likes Chinese food, he Junxi''s diet is always light and rarely eats greasy food. He just took a plate of broccoli and put it into his plate. Then he looked at the oatmeal and talked about it. Then he took a oatmeal, which is in sharp contrast to the food in nangongqi''s plate.


    "Hey, he Junxi, don''t you think I can eat such two dishes? Take more. Is the food in our hospital canteen OK?"


    "You can''t get used to greasy food. Just eat more yourself." he Junxi suddenly had a better appetite when he looked at a plate of Beijing roast duck and chestnut roast chicken on nangongqi''s plate.


    "I''m going to get the soup. Do you want to drink the soup?" Nangong Qi thought she was hungry. Otherwise, she wouldn''t want to eat anything. She also wanted to drink the soup. She thought she didn''t have anyone.


    He Junxi nodded and reached for the plate in Nangong Qi''s hand. "Go get the soup. I''ll find a place to sit down first."


    "What soup do you want?" Nangong Qi looked at he Junxi with a smile and thought he Junxi was really a special gentleman, although the plate was not heavy.


    "Take whatever you have, I won''t choose." Nangong Qi ran to get the soup after hearing what he Junxi said. He Junxi found a place to sit down and looked at Nangong Qi walking carefully with two bowls of soup.


    Although Nangong Qi was very cautious, some soup came out. He Junxi hurried to Nangong Qi and quickly picked up the two bowls of soup in Nangong Qi''s hand.


    Nangong Qi immediately felt her hands loose. He Junxi, who was a head higher than herself, walked in front of her with two bowls of soup. Nangong Qi felt a little sweet in her heart.


    Nangong Qi sat on the chair, picked up chopsticks and prepared to eat. She put a piece of Beijing roast duck in her mouth. The taste is really good. The cook in the hospital is getting better and better. Nangong Qi is satisfied.


    Take another look at he Junxi. Looking at the two vegetarian dishes in the plate, he Junxi slowly picked up his chopsticks and put a Western Blue Flower in his mouth. It''s really terrible, but he Junxi didn''t show anything. As long as he watched Nangong Qi eat happily, he Junxi felt satisfied.


    Although Nangong Qi was very happy to eat, she remembered that there was someone opposite her, so she raised her head and looked at he Junxi. She saw that he was chewing and swallowing, "are you a rabbit or a grass mud horse?"


    "Grass Mud Horse? What''s that?" he Junxi looked like a monk who couldn''t touch his head.


    "Ah, don''t you even know the grass mud horse? Alpaca! Look if you look like an alpaca. You specialize in eating grass!" Nangong Qi couldn''t help laughing at he Junxi. Unexpectedly, the successor of he''s enterprise didn''t know what the grass mud horse is

 Chapter 112

    "Do you want to try the chestnut roast chicken? I think it''s very delicious, at least much better than before." Nangong Qi took a chestnut from her small plate and put it into he Junxi''s bowl. "Try it. It''s very delicious. It''s powdery and very sweet."


    He Junxi doesn''t like sweet things very much. It''s just because Nangong Qi gave it to him. He took chestnut from the bowl and put it into his mouth. He bit it down. The powder and sweet are sweet into he Junxi''s heart.


    "Doctor Nangong, can I sit here?" when Liu Jiaxuan came to the canteen for dinner, he saw Nangong Qi and he Junxi sitting in the canteen for dinner. After taking the food, he came to them. Originally, Nangong Qi and he Junxi sat in the seats of four people.


    Nangong Qi raised her head and saw Liu Jiaxuan smiling. She looked at herself. There were two places on the table. Nangong Qi couldn''t drive Liu Jiaxuan away. "Then sit down, Doctor Liu."


    Liu Jiaxuan sat down to he Junxi and looked at him from time to time. "I don''t know your last name. My name is Liu Jiaxuan. I''m Dr. Nangong''s best colleague."


    He Junxi is very upset about having a meal with another person around him. He never likes to get along with women he doesn''t like, let alone eat with such women. If he wasn''t Nangong Qi''s colleague, he Junxi would have left with a dinner plate.


    Seeing that the person he liked didn''t respond to him, Liu Jiaxuan smiled awkwardly, "Dr. Nangong, your friend is really cold. Why don''t you say a word?"


    Liu Jiaxuan said this to he Junxi on purpose in the hope that he Junxi could take care of himself, but he Junxi was not a mortal from childhood.


    Nangong Qi saw that he Junxi didn''t pay attention to Liu Jiaxuan, and she couldn''t ignore Liu Jiaxuan, otherwise it was really ugly, "Oh, he always said very little, and he was indifferent to strangers."


    "Hehe, really? Your friend is really a person with personality." people tend to be persistent about what they can''t get, especially Liu Jiaxuan. The more he Junxi ignores her, the more she wants to know he Junxi.


    "Doctor Nangong, what''s your friend''s last name?" Liu Jiaxuan didn''t feel that he had disturbed Nangong Qi and he Junxi for dinner, and asked Nangong Qi indifferently.


    "Surname he!" Nangong Qi was also helpless. She could only answer whatever Liu Jiaxuan asked. Anyway, she was treated for VIP patients and would know sooner or later, but Nangong Qi didn''t say much.


    Liu Jiaxuan is really happy. His surname is he. Does it have a lot to do with he''s enterprise? But you should know that he''s one of the best enterprises. "It''s hard not that Mr. he belongs to he''s enterprise."


    Nangong Qi didn''t answer. Liu Jiaxuan kept chattering here, and she couldn''t eat any more. Fortunately, she was almost full just now. "I''m full, you eat slowly." Nangong Qi picked up her plate and was ready to send it to the receiving place.


    He Junxi had already wanted to go. Seeing that Nangong Qi was ready to go, he stood together. "Xiaonan, let''s go, I''m full." Liu Jiaxuan didn''t answer the question just now.


    Liu Jiaxuan watched the two men pick up their plates, send them to the plate, and leave the canteen side by side. Liu Jiaxuan''s eyes were full of jealousy, "hum, what are you Nangong Qi? One day, Mr. He will like me. At that time, you Nangong Qi will be nothing."


    After Liu Ruyan refused Gao Tianle''s invitation to go to city a for a business trip, she was always mixed up a few days after Gao Tianle and Liu Ruyan''s assistant went to city a for a business trip.


    I was a little depressed when I went to work in the company every day. No one brought him caramel macchiato these days, and no one broke into her office and took her home.


    Liu Ruyan sat behind her desk and was bored. She suddenly felt very boring and worried about her lost mood. Isn''t Gao Tianle gone? Can''t I go to work and live a good life when he''s gone?


    Liu Ruyan scolded herself. She spent the morning in distress. She didn''t even hear her subordinates knocking at the door.


    Xiao Gao from the Planning Department wanted to show Liu Ruyan the project he had sorted out. However, no one answered the door. Xiao Gao saw their director go in and didn''t see the director come out.


    Xiao Gao was really helpless, so he opened the door by himself. He saw their director holding his cheek. For a while, he looked angry and for a while, he looked silly, "director Liu?"


    Liu Ruyan was pulled back to her senses by Xiao Gao''s cry, "ah, Xiao Gao, what''s the matter?" Liu Ruyan pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Director Liu, I''ve knocked on the door for a long time. Have you responded to me?" Xiao Gao is an employee who just graduated from school. He always says what he has and is not afraid to offend anyone.


    "Ah, sorry, I didn''t hear you just now." Liu Ruyan said guilty.


    "Director, please help me see if there are any problems with the project, so that I can continue to revise it."


    Liu Ruyan took the business plan from the little master and looked at it page by page. Her face seemed a little bad. Xiao Gao looked at the director''s face and was a little scared. He didn''t work long. It''s easy to understand if he didn''t do well. Should director Liu be so scary.


    "Xiao Gao, what do you think of your business plan?"


    "Er, I..." Xiao Gao hesitated for a long time and couldn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say. His qualifications are still shallow. It should be good to make a business plan? Xiao Gao comforted himself in his heart.


    "Can''t you tell? Xiao Gao, I also know that you just graduated from college. It doesn''t matter if you don''t do a good business plan, as long as you have your own creativity."


    "Director Liu, is my project really that bad?"


    "Xiao Gao, don''t you find that your creativity is plagiarized? If you mix several other people''s creativity together, others can''t see it?" in terms of business planning, the most taboo is plagiarism. You can learn from it, but you can''t plagiarize it. In Liu Ruyan''s first class in College, she learned to be creative, and absolutely can''t plagiarize it.


    "Director Liu, i... I know I''m wrong, and I''ll never do it again." Xiao Gao didn''t expect to use several foreign advertising ideas and mix them together. Director Liu knew at a glance that he was plagiarized. No wonder people can achieve the position of director, not relying on General Manager Gao as the company said

 Chapter 113

    "Go out. Don''t show me this kind of business plan in the future. If it''s your own creativity, I''d be happy to see it for you." Liu Ruyan doesn''t accuse Xiao Gao too much. After all, she has just graduated, so she can''t blow Xiao Gao''s enthusiasm too much.


    "Well, thank you, director Liu." Xiao Gao went out of Liu Ruyan''s office and closed the door carefully.


    Liu Ruyan''s mind had already been pulled back by Xiao Gao, so she stopped thinking about miscellaneous things and began to concentrate on her work.


    "If you don''t mention something, I won''t recall..." Liu Ruyan''s cell phone rings. When she picks up her cell phone, it''s Gao Tianle. Liu Ruyan doesn''t know what to say, so she doesn''t want to answer, so she puts it aside and ignores it.


    The mobile phone still rang. Liu Ruyan was helpless. She picked up the mobile phone and clicked to connect, "Hello, General Manager Gao, what can I do for you?"


    "Ruyan, why don''t you answer the phone for such a long time? Is there something wrong now? Otherwise, I''ll call you later?" Gao Tianle thought Liu Ruyan was busy now when she saw that she didn''t answer the phone for such a long time.


    "Gao Tianle, are you mentally retarded? If I have something to do, you keep calling. Is there something wrong with you?" Liu Ruyan doesn''t know why she suddenly became so angry and regretted after scolding Gao Tianle. After all, she is the general manager. If this goes on, her small job may not be guaranteed.


    Gao Tianle was scolded by Liu Ruyan. Didn''t he call her continuously and annoy her? Still, Liu Ruyan''s great aunt came, so she was so angry.


    "Ruyan, have you come to your great aunt?" Gao Tianle said what he thought.


    Liu Ruyan on the other end of the phone looked embarrassed, "Er, no, sorry, she was out of her mind for a moment."


    "Buy a ticket and come to me. There is a project to talk about here. I need you to come here urgently." after Gao Tianle helped the chairman hold the meeting, he thought of continuing to expand the company''s business in city A. he has been running in major companies these days. This is the real reason why he promised to come to the meeting for the chairman this time.


    "I can''t talk about the project. Don''t you just have General Manager Gao?" Liu Ruyan knows she knows nothing about the project. This is what Gao Tianle is good at. Therefore, even if she goes to city a, it won''t play a big role.


    "I picked up a show for you. If you don''t want to expand your business in city a, I won''t force you." Liu Ruyan refused Gao Tianle again and again


    Gao Tianle''s heart is not invincible. He had never chased a girl like this before.


    Liu Ruyan''s eyes lit up immediately when she heard that it was the planning of the show. "General Manager Gao, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Gao Tianle, on the other end of the phone, smiled happily when Liu Ruyan was coming, "well, that''s good. It''s not in vain. I spent so many days negotiating with others."


    "General Manager Gao, when can I go to city a?" Liu Ruyan asked eagerly.


    "Come over this afternoon. Let''s get to know the situation before making a decision. I''ll send you the relevant information of this show first, and you can print it out when you''re free." Gao Tianle said.


    "Well, OK, thank you, General Manager Gao." Liu Ruyan''s tone is so gentle.


    "Ruyan, you don''t have to thank me. You should know what my purpose is? I don''t need you to do these things. Thank you."


    "Gao Tianle, can we not talk about feelings? The company doesn''t allow office romance."


    "Ruyan, if you are worried about this, it is totally unnecessary. It''s a big deal that I resign from the company." Gao Tianle is full of seriousness.


    "That''s not good. You''ve done well in the company, and the chairman also values you. You have unlimited future. Don''t ruin your great future just because of me." Liu Ruyan said calmly.


    "Ruyan, please think about it. I really like you. I''ve booked a ticket for you at 4:00 p.m. So please pack up and I''ve already sent you the information." Gao Tianle doesn''t hide his feelings.


    "Well, I''m going to print the materials, and I have to go home to pack my things, so I''ll hang up first." thinking of going to city a in the afternoon, I still haven''t cleaned up anything and have to print the materials. Liu Ruyan became impatient. She has always been an acute person.


    "Well, call me at night and I''ll pick you up at the airport." Gao Tianle said gently.


    "Ah, you don''t have to pick me up. I''ll just call by myself. Just send me your address." Liu Ruyan doesn''t want to trouble Gao Tianle, let alone owe Gao Tianle anything, but unconsciously, she seems to have owed Gao Tianle a lot. Gao Tianle always takes care of her.


    "Do you want to refuse me? I''ll pick you up at the airport then. Go ahead!" Gao Tianle hung up without giving Liu Ruyan the chance to refuse herself.


    Liu Ruyan turns on the computer, clicks on the mailbox, accepts the information from Gao Tianle, and then prints it directly.


    After the information was printed, Liu Ruyan went to the chairman''s office and knocked three times slowly.


    "Please come in!"


    Liu Ruyan opened the door and walked into the chairman''s office, "chairman!"


    "Director Liu is here. What can I do for director Liu?" the chairman looked at Liu Ruyan and stopped his work.


    "General Manager Gao received a show plan in city a and asked me to talk about cooperation. I have booked a plane at 4 o''clock this afternoon." Liu Ruyan described the reason for coming.


    "Will you and General Manager Gao leave? The company has been very busy recently. Are there many projects in the planning department?" the chairman asked with concern.


    "Yes, chairman, most of the project plans have been worked out. As long as we discuss the modification with customers, my colleagues will do well. I believe them." Liu Ruyan is full of confidence.


    "Now that the company has been arranged, you can go."


    "Thank you, chairman." Liu Ruyan went out of the chairman''s office, quickly returned to her office, packed up her things and left the office. She saw a group of colleagues working, "you stop your work for the time being. I''m going to go to city a for a business trip. All project planning must be well communicated with customers. Some projects have not been planned, so she urged "Do it quickly. I''ll see you when I come back."


    When I heard that Liu Ruyan was going to a city on business, there was a lot of discussion. A colleague said, "do you think director Liu should go to a city on business for General Manager Gao in a city?"


    "It must be. Why else would she go to city a? I haven''t heard that we have received the project in city a and need to plan. Besides, if we plan, we don''t have to go to city A." another colleague immediately replied

 Chapter 114

    Liu Ruyan didn''t bother to listen to their whispers. She just said a few words over and over again. It''s not because of Gao Tianle. Doesn''t it mean that she relies on Gao Tianle to get the upper position? They can say whatever they like.


    After returning home to collect some clothes, Liu Ruyan took a taxi to the airport. She didn''t even have time to eat lunch. She wanted to have something to eat at the airport. She was carefully reading the printed materials all the way.


    At about six o''clock in the afternoon, Liu Ruyan had arrived at the airport of city A. she saw Gao Tianle at the exit of the airport. She just didn''t expect Gao Tianle to hold a large bouquet of roses and was waiting for her. Liu Ruyan looked at Gao Tianle standing at the exit. Her heart beat faster and faster, and her steps unconsciously grew faster and faster.


    "Ruyan, here we are. It''s for you." Liu Ruyan looked at a large bunch of roses handed over in front of her. There were many onlookers nearby. It was neither accepted nor not accepted. If she accepted it, it showed her ambiguous relationship with Gao Tianle. If she didn''t accept it, Gao Tianle would lose face and everyone would be embarrassed.


    Well, in order not to embarrass Gao Tianle, Liu Ruyan reached out and took a large bunch of roses from Gao Tianle, "thank you!"


    "Isn''t it always like this when chasing girls? You don''t have to thank me. I just want to chase you." Gao Tianle said his heart directly again.


    Liu Ruyan kept silent and walked out of the airport with Gao Tianle


    We don''t know what we will meet in the next second or what will happen, so we must cherish the people in front of us, do well in front of us, and grasp everything in front of us.


    Nangong Qi will treat he Junxi in the afternoon, so she has been in the office, quietly thinking about he Junxi''s psychological problems.


    "You are the angel of the devil, so the way to break my heart..." Nangong Qi''s mobile phone ring rang. This mobile phone ring was a song Nangong Qi overheard after breaking up with Wang Ze. At that time, she felt very in line with her state of mind. After listening to it for n times, she directly set it as a mobile phone ring.


    Nangong Qi picked up the phone and saw that it was Wang Ze. Nangong Qi unconsciously smiled at the corners of her mouth and pressed the connect button. As soon as the phone was connected, the warm voice on the other end of the phone came over.


    "Hello, Xiaonan, are you busy now?" Wang Ze, who was shooting on the set, hurriedly found a chance to call Nangong Qi while his clip was finished.


    "Well, not busy, how about you?" Nangong Qi, who has not received Wang Ze''s call for a long time, is naturally happy. Since the breakup, although Wang Ze often calls, Nangong Qi rarely receives it. Naturally, Wang Ze calls less.


    "I''m fine. I''ll call you during the shooting break. Xiao Nan, I miss you!" Wang Ze still said so sweetly.


    Nangong Qi feels a little embarrassed. If she is face-to-face with Wang Ze, Nangong Qi estimates that her face will turn red. She doesn''t know why. They used to say a lot of love words, but now Wang Ze does a little bigger action and says a little love words, Nangong Qi will feel very embarrassed.


    "Did you have dinner at noon? The set is so busy that there must be no dinner?" Nangong Qi deliberately led the topic out. She really didn''t know how to respond to Wang Ze.


    "Well, as you know, the boxed lunch we usually eat on the set is just like that. Although we are very busy, the director still gives us time to eat. Xiaonan, don''t worry." Wang Ze''s heart is still very happy to see Nangong Qi worried about whether he has dinner. Xiaonan of his family finally came back.


    Hearing the complaints in Wang Ze''s words, Nangong Qi always knows how bright the stars look on the surface, but sometimes they are miserable. It''s just that this is Wang Ze''s dream, so Nangong Qi has always supported Wang Ze. In the years when Wang Ze ran the Dragon suit, Nangong Qi almost raised Wang Ze.


    "When you''re free, we''ll have a big meal, okay?" Nangong Qi comforted Wang Ze. If she didn''t love him, no one would love Wang Ze.


    "Xiao Nan, I''m sorry. I seldom take you to big meals. I often take you to eat in the future, OK?" Wang Ze, a student, was relatively poor. He had no father and no mother. He grew up in a welfare home since childhood; Now, after becoming popular, Wang Ze is afraid to go out to eat and be recognized by others. There is a bad scandal. Wang Ze doesn''t care. However, he is afraid that the scandal will hurt Nangong Qi, so he has been afraid to take Nangong Qi out to dinner and watch movies. What ordinary little lovers do, Wang Ze doesn''t dare to take Nangong Qi to do.


    "No, it''s good for us to cook and eat at home. Don''t worry." Nangong Qi''s words about Wang Ze''s going out to dinner have changed from expectation to distrust. Wang Ze still has too many concerns.


    "Xiao Nan, it''s very kind of you. I will live up to you in the future." Wang Ze once again said the promise he often made before.


    "That''s good. I have to work. I''ll hang up first." Nangong Qi doesn''t want to continue to discuss these topics with Wang Ze, lest her disappointment accumulate more and more.


    "Well, OK, you''ll be busy first. I''ll buy good food to your house in the evening." Wang Ze hung up the phone.


    Nangong Qi and Wang Ze go to he Junxi''s ward after talking on the phone. They will give him psychological treatment later.


    Nangong Qi came to he Junxi''s ward and saw that he Junxi had changed his patient clothes and stood quietly in the window. At this time, he Junxi looked very cold and didn''t have the smile of the past.


    Hearing the sound of knocking on the door, he turned to look at the door and saw Nangong Qi coming in in a white coat. Nangong Qi saw he Junxi standing at the window expressionless and looking at her, "Why are you standing at the window?"


    He Junxi didn''t answer Nangong Qi''s question. He just said to himself, "Xiaonan, look at the scenery outside the window. It''s green."


    Nangong Qi walks to he Junxi and looks out the window. It is really green. The hospital always pays attention to greening and sees more green plants, which is very good for patients. "It''s really good, but we often forget the beautiful things around us. Junxi, the Suffering God gives everyone is different. We should learn to deal with these suffering well."


    "Yes, God''s suffering for everyone is different, but it seems to be a little heavier for me. Do you know why I have always refused treatment and refused to admit that I have psychological problems?" there was a trace of pain in he Junxi''s eyes.


    Nangong Qi doesn''t know how to comfort the sad he Junxi. After all, she grew up under the love of her parents and brother. Although she has experienced many things, she can''t compare with he Junxi

 Chapter 115

    He Junxi glanced at Nangong Qi and saw that she looked at the green outside the window and didn''t speak. He Junxi continued, "After the accident, I locked myself in a closed room for two years and didn''t come out for two years. If it wasn''t for my father, I don''t know what I look like now. Later, my father became more and more strict with me, so I don''t know why I like watching others suffer and feel inexplicably happy."


    "Junxi, it''s not your fault. It''s when you need family care. Your father doesn''t give you enough care." Nangong Qi really loves he Junxi. He Junxi rarely tells her about his own illness.


    "Later, after I went abroad, my father didn''t ask me anything except paying my tuition. It''s no different from ordinary people. In the past few years when I came back to take over the company, I couldn''t see fire and stay in a closed space. Why should I receive treatment? Why did the general manager of Tangtang he''s enterprise have psychological problems? I didn''t admit that I had psychological problems until I met him Seeing you, Xiaonan, "he Junxi said emotionally.


    He Guojin''s increasingly strict requirements for him have led to a certain distortion of he Junxi''s character.


    "Xiao Nan, do you still remember eating at your house? I have to suppress my psychological fear. On the surface, I pretend to help you in the kitchen as if nothing had happened. In fact, I am particularly afraid that you can see my fear." he Junxi slowly poured out his inner words.


    Nangong Qi turns around and hugs he Junxi. She doesn''t know why she wants to do this. Her body is out of control. She wants to comfort he Junxi and give him some warmth. Nangong Qi''s hand gently touches he Junxi''s back, and he Junxi puts his head on Nangong Qi''s shoulder.


    Nangong Qi found that when he Junxi''s emotions fluctuate, he is often expressionless and represses himself. He is very good at controlling his emotions.


    "Junxi, I''m going to treat you. Can you now?" Nangong Qi said seriously.


    "Hmm!" he Junxi let go of Nangong Qi, went to the hospital bed and went to bed.


    Nangong Qi''s treatment for he Junxi today is called amital interview. First, she slowly injects amital sodium intravenously to reduce the patient''s tension.


    It is a method similar to hypnosis, which allows patients to talk with them in a relaxed state.


    "Junxi, I''m going to inject liquid." Nangong Qi stared at he Junxi.


    "Yes." he Junxi looked stable.


    Nangong Qi injected amital into the drip bottle and silently counted "ten, nine, eight,... Three, two, one..." then he Junxi slowly fell into unconsciousness.


    "Junxi, do you remember the car accident when you were six?" Nangong Qi asked gently.


    "I remember... My favorite mother died in a car accident..." he Junxi''s mood is still in a relatively calm state.


    "Do you remember how the accident happened?"


    "At that time, my father was driving and was about to turn. Suddenly, a big truck appeared in front of me. My father had no time to turn, and our car was forcibly hit and flew. My mother held me tightly, so I was alive. When I woke up, my mother had fallen in a pool of blood, and my father had fainted... I was eager to go out, but I couldn''t get rid of it." He Junxi became more and more excited.


    "Junxi, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!" Nangong Qi hurriedly comforted him.


    "But no one came to save us for a long time. I kept shouting to my parents, and my parents didn''t respond to me. Suddenly, the big truck in front suddenly exploded and the fire was everywhere. I was very afraid and couldn''t make any sound..." beads of sweat flowed out of he Junxi''s forehead.


    Nangong Qi listens to he Junxi''s narration. The whole heart is nervous and sad with the change of he Junxi''s tone.


    "Junxi, it''s okay, it''s okay. Your mother has gone to heaven. They are looking at you in the sky now. She hopes you can live happily." Nangong Qi said slowly.


    "When the paramedics came to get Mom and Dad out, I looked at mom and dad''s bloody face. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to sleep. When I slept, I saw the fire and mom and dad''s bloody face." he Junxi''s mood became more and more excited and his body kept shaking.


    Nangong Qi took his clothes and hugged he Junxi tightly. "Junxi, everything has passed. There is no fire in the sky. Everything has passed. Your mother is very happy in heaven."


    "Later, my father was rescued, but my mother left me forever... Then after many complex things... My father married a new wife..." he Junxi showed a very complex look on his face.


    Under Nangong Qi''s comfort, he Junxi''s mood gradually stabilized. Nangong Qi let go of he Junxi, pulled aside the broken hair on his forehead and gently wiped the sweat on his forehead. Cherish touching this smiling face and looking at it, Nangong Qi''s heart was very painful. Venting in this way will definitely do more good than harm to he Junxi. No matter who it is, it needs to talk.


    Nangong Qi silently looked at he Junxi who had fallen into sleep. The more she looked, the more she felt distressed. Nangong Qi felt that her mood was no longer online, so she slowly walked out of he Junxi''s ward, came to the small garden of the hospital, sat quietly on the bench, thinking about her worries


    When Zhao Ke was visiting the VIP room, he saw Nangong Qi sitting on the bench in the small garden. He couldn''t help wondering, isn''t he Junxi treated today? Why is doctor Nangong sitting in the small garden.


    Due to the particularity of he Junxi''s identity, the less people know about he Junxi''s treatment by a psychologist, the better.


    Zhao Ke went downstairs to find Nangong Qi. He was going to ask he Junxi about his treatment. After all, he was the son of his good friend. Take care of him.


    Nangong Qi didn''t notice the arrival of president Zhao at all. She had been staring at her shoes and thinking about things.


    "Doctor Nangong, why are you sitting here?" Zhao Ke said and sat next to Nangong Qi.


    "Ah, Dean Zhao!" Nangong Qi looked up at Zhao Ke and was startled by Zhao Ke''s voice


    "Isn''t Junxi treated? Why are you sitting in the small garden?" Zhao Ke asked with some questions.


    "The treatment has been finished, and he Junxi has fallen asleep." Nangong Qi said truthfully.


    "How? Is Junxi''s psychological problem serious?"


    "Well, take your time to treat it? After all, it has been so many years, and it can''t be cured overnight. It still needs a lot of family care. He Junxi is mainly lack of family warmth, so he has been afraid of the car accident, and chairman he is too strict with he Junxi." Nangong Qi slowly described the situation to president Zhao.


    "Well... Doctor Nangong, Junxi will be handed over to you. I have something else to do here, so I''ll go first." Zhao Ke seems to want to leave thoughtfully

 Chapter 116

    Zhao Ke said that and left. In fact, Zhao Ke has been persuading he Guojin not to be too strict with he Junxi since he Junxi''s car accident. Otherwise, he Junxi will have serious psychological problems.


    However, he Guojin never listens to his advice. If he is not right, he Junxi should be strict. It is difficult to cultivate he Junxi into a talent. How can he face his late wife at that time


    Zhao Ke is really helpless about he Guojin''s behavior. After all, he Junxi is he Guojin''s son, so he has no way.


    When he Junxi became an adult, he hid himself deeper and deeper


    Nangong Qi watched president Zhao leave. He Junxi must still be asleep and planned to sit in the small garden for a while, but it didn''t work out. There were always people who didn''t have eyes.


    "Hey, doctor Nangong! Can you tell me the young man''s wechat and phone number?" Liu Jiaxuan saw Nangong Qi sitting here and ran over.


    "Doctor Liu, our relationship doesn''t seem to be so good?" Nangong Qi was really helpless to Liu Jiaxuan''s uninvited and unreasonable request.


    "Doctor Nangong, don''t be so stingy, okay?"


    "I have to protect other people''s privacy. Dr. Liu, you''d better ask others." Nangong Qi got up and was ready to go. She really didn''t want to be with Liu Jiaxuan.


    "Nangong Qi, who do you think you are? You can''t even be rated as excellent. What are you blind?" Liu Jiaxuan immediately changed his face and became angry when he watched Nangong Qi get up and leave.


    Nangong Qi couldn''t hold back this time


    "Oh, Liu Jiaxuan doesn''t want to nod her face." Nangong Qi doesn''t want to talk to her, so she speeds up her pace and goes to the hospital.


    Liu Jiaxuan grabbed Nangong Qi''s clothes. "How old are you? You dare ignore me. Who do you think you are? Believe it or not, I told my father to fire you."


    Nangong Qi was helpless, "you are free, let go of my clothes immediately."


    Liu Jiaxuan had no choice but to let Nangong Qi go first, because she was provoked by herself for no reason, and there were more and more people watching the excitement around. Liu Jiaxuan didn''t want to make it too ugly.


    Nangong Qi also ignored the people watching around. She went back to the VIP area to see he Junxi who is still lying there at the moment


    Liu Ruyan went to the hotel with Gao Tianle. It was quite embarrassing. After Liu Ruyan got on the bus, she put the large bouquet of roses sent by Gao Tianle in the back seat. Gao Tianle saw Liu Ruyan put the flowers in the back seat of the car. Thinking Liu Ruyan didn''t like it, she got angry and ignored Liu Ruyan.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was awkward, Liu Ruyan wanted to find a topic to talk about, "ah, what, the roses are nice and fragrant."


    Gao Tianle saw Liu Ruyan take the initiative to talk, but after all, it was his carefully selected flowers. Gao Tianle was a little angry: "don''t like it, as for this?"


    Liu Ruyan looked puzzled, "I didn''t say I didn''t like it!"


    "Then as soon as you get on the bus, you throw the flowers on the back seat. Isn''t that slapping?" Gao Tianle''s face was unhappy and his heart was very unhappy.


    "It''s not that the bouquet is too big! I don''t have a place to put it. Can I hold it all the time?" Liu Ruyan thinks her behavior is reasonable. Gao Tianle is unreasonable. Gao Tianle is stingy.


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. What do you say so much?" when Gao Tianle saw Liu Ruyan''s words, he was unhappy. Is Gao Tianle so bad? Just now I was reluctant to accept the flowers from him at the airport. It was very ugly. I managed to accept them reluctantly and treated them so casually.


    "Hey, Gao Tianle, is there something wrong with you? Where did I annoy you? Are you like this?" Liu Ruyan has a little temperament and can''t stand Gao Tianle''s stimulation.


    "Yes, I just have a problem. What? Can you take care of it? I just like you because I have a problem." Gao Tianle rarely said such words.


    "Stop the car and I''ll go down." Liu Ruyan is very angry now. She doesn''t want to see Gao Tianle at all. She''s afraid she''ll tear him up. Everyone has said that she doesn''t need him to pick him up. He has to come. Now Liu Ruyan is so embarrassed. Is it her fault?


    Gao Tianle parked the car beside the road. Liu Ruyan went down without saying a word. Gao Tianle saw that Liu Ruyan didn''t look back and got off the car. As soon as the door was closed, he stepped on the accelerator and left. When Liu Ruyan saw Gao Tianle''s car leaving, she hated Gao Tianle, a stingy man.


    Due to the large construction area required by the airport and a little noise, the airport is generally built in the suburbs where the crowd is not dense, and Liu Ruyan is walking on the avenue with only street lights on both sides. There is no one around, which is particularly desolate, and it is dark. Occasionally several cars roared past.


    Although Liu Ruyan is usually swift and resolute, she does things neatly. After all, I haven''t experienced any major events. Walking alone on the deserted road, I''m inevitably a little afraid. Gao Tianle asked her to come to city a, but now she''s left here alone. Liu Ruyan silently vowed to kill Gao Tianle as long as she saw him.


    Gao Tianle drove for more than ten minutes, and the more he thought about it, the more something went wrong. There were few pedestrians on the road, not even cars. The airport was generally built in the suburbs.


    Gao Tianle glanced at the back seat of the car and looked at the flowers he bought for Liu Ruyan. In fact, he was not very happy.


    From small to large, although Gao Tianle is not the favored child of heaven, he is not very bad. He has never been short of girls. In the past, as long as he hooked up, girls also revolved around him. But for Liu Ruyan, he has no choice and no choice. He has made no progress for so long.


    Gao Tianle thinks he treats Liu Ruyan wholeheartedly, but Liu Ruyan always avoids it.


    However, it was not safe for Liu Ruyan to walk alone on the road, and she didn''t know whether she could get to the car. Gao Tianle was really worried about what would happen to Liu Ruyan, so he stopped and prepared to call Liu Ruyan.


    "If you don''t mention some things, I won''t recall..." a mobile phone ring rang in the car. Gao Tianle looked everywhere for the source of the mobile phone ring and found Liu Ruyan''s handbag under the roses.


    It turned out that when Liu Ruyan put the flowers in the back seat of the car, she also put her bag in the back seat. Her wallet, mobile phone and so on were in her bag.


    Looking at the wallet and mobile phone in Liu Ruyan''s bag, Gao Tianle immediately panicked


    Liu Ruyan has neither wallet nor mobile phone, nor does she know where the hotel is, let alone take a taxi or stay.


    Gao Tianle quickly turned the car around, but due to his anger just now, Gao Tianle has driven a long distance

 Chapter 117

    Liu Ruyan became more and more frightened as she walked, but she found that she had nothing on her. Just now she got out of the car angrily and didn''t take anything. She didn''t have a cell phone, a wallet or a taxi.


    Tears came down at once. The more she thought about it, the more wronged she was. Who did she provoke? In this strange place and on a strange road, Liu Ruyan was wearing high heels and her feet hurt when she walked


    He squatted on the roadside and cried silently.


    Gao Tianle looks for Liu Ruyan while driving.


    Suddenly he saw a shadow squatting on the roadside. Gao Tianle parked his car on the roadside, got out of the car, walked to the shadow and looked at Liu Ruyan. Gao Tianle''s hanging heart finally returned to his heart.


    Liu Ruyan felt that there was another person beside her. She looked up and saw that it was Gao Tianle. Liu Ruyan couldn''t help crying. She cried and scolded, "Gao Tianle, you bastard, left me alone in this strange place at night."


    "Ruyan, I''m sorry!" Gao Tianle did realize that she was wrong. If she hadn''t made trouble out of nothing, Liu Ruyan wouldn''t have been so afraid.


    "Gao Tianle, it''s really unlucky to know you. When I got off the bus, you really drove away." Liu Ruyan was more and more excited, and even started to fight Gao Tianle.


    However, the girl''s strength is too small. Hitting Gao Tianle is like tickling. Gao Tianle goes with Liu Ruyan. She can fight if she wants, as long as Liu Ruyan can calm down.


    Liu Ruyan was tired after beating, so she stood still. Gao Tianle took Liu Ruyan into her arms and gently stroked Liu Ruyan''s head. "Ruyan, it''s my fault. It won''t happen again next time."


    "You still want to have another time." Liu Ruyan sobs and her mood hasn''t calmed down. If there is another time, Liu Ruyan will never talk to Gao Tianle again. How can such a proud and pretentious person like her be bullied by Gao Tianle again and again.


    "There won''t be another time. Let''s get on the bus and go to the hotel. Aren''t you tired?"


    "Tired, my feet hurt to death."


    Gao Tianle helped Liu Ruyan to the car, fastened her seat belt, trotted back to the car, started the car and drove in the direction of the hotel.


    After some time, Liu Ruyan''s mood has calmed down and can calmly communicate with Gao Tianle, "Gao Tianle, why are you so angry tonight? Did I do anything wrong?"


    "Ruyan, you always know that I like you very much, but you always refuse me. I''m also human, and I''ll get hurt," Gao Tianle explained.


    When Liu Ruyan heard Gao Tianle''s sudden confession, she didn''t know what to say. "Er, when is the quickest time for the planning of this show?" Liu Ruyan immediately turned off the topic.


    "Don''t change the topic, will you? It''ll have to be spread out sooner or later." Gao Tianle pulled the topic back again.


    "Well, I don''t think I deserve you..." Liu Ruyan said slowly


    "Do you know why I''m so angry today? I''m also excellent, but I''ve been rejected by you all the time. Today I summoned up the courage to send you flowers, but you made me feel embarrassed in front of so many people. I''m also a person with strong self-esteem. After getting on the bus, you put the flowers in the back seat at will, of course I''m angry." Gao Tianle explained, but there was no angry tone.


    "But I can''t hold it all the time. Aren''t my own bags in the back seat?" the two explained to each other like children.


    "I know I misunderstood you, but if a man doesn''t want to give something he likes to women, that woman treats it as precious."


    "Gao Tianle, I really don''t deserve you. My family is not suitable for your family. Really, there will be many contradictions together. In that case, why should we be together? It''s better not to start." Liu Ruyan said directly.


    "There is no family fit. Besides, your family and my family have no problems at all. Those are not important, as long as you and I like each other." Gao Tianle doesn''t care about those secular ideas.


    "I was born in a worker''s family in a small county. My parents are so tired that they earn thousands of yuan a month. There is no way to compare with your family. I still have a brother who needs me to support. I really don''t have time to fall in love. Let alone with you..." Liu Ruyan said this again.


    "Ruyan, why do you put all the burden on yourself? Let me share it for you, won''t you?" Gao Tianle looked at Liu Ruyan emotionally and said seriously.


    "Gao Tianle, don''t ask me again, don''t let me emphasize it, and don''t make me embarrassed again. Families like you must ask to be equal, and we are not at all." Liu Ruyan''s face is full of tangles.


    "Ruyan, you don''t know our family, and you don''t know my parents. How do you know that our family will ask for a match?" Gao Tianle said.


    "This is the case in most large families."


    "Ordinary big family? What do you mean ordinary big family, Ruyan? Our family doesn''t require a good match. Don''t think about these objective factors, okay? Just need you like me and I like you." Gao Tianle said decisively, trying to make Liu Ruyan stop worrying so much.


    "Gao Tianle, what you said doesn''t mean that your parents are forced to break up in the future. Why do you want to start?"


    "Ruyan, give yourself a chance and give me a chance, OK?" Gao Tianle knew that some of Liu Ruyan''s ideas could not be changed in a few words, but could only penetrate slowly in the future. The top priority is how to make Liu Ruyan promise to be with herself first.


    "Well, let me think about it, OK? I really don''t know what to do! I admit I like you a little, but it''s not enough for me to abandon the concept of family and be with you."


    "OK, I''ll give you time to think about it. When you think about it, give me an answer. Are you hungry? I''ll call you to eat first?"


    "OK, I''m a little hungry." Liu Ruyan didn''t even eat lunch when she came from Jiang city. She just ate something at the airport. Besides, the things at the airport are so expensive that Liu Ruyan can''t bear to eat well.


    Gao Tianle took Liu Ruyan to a snack street. After a good car in the parking lot, he and Liu Ruyan came to the snack street to find food. Liu Ruyan was very happy when she saw the snack street. Her parents often said that she was like a child

 Chapter 118

    "Do you like eating these snacks too?" Liu Ruyan asked Gao Tianle. People born in families like them generally don''t like eating snacks in the street. Maybe they think it''s dirty, or they think it''s not in line with their identity!


    Gao Tianle really hardly eats in the snack street. If Liu Ruyan doesn''t like it, he estimates that he won''t come back to the snack street in his life. "Some things are very delicious."


    Liu Ruyan was tempted by the aroma of food. They finished eating in the snack street and went back to the hotel.


    Maybe tonight is a beautiful night for Liu Ruyan, maybe a night of anxiety, but it is definitely a dream night for Gao Tianle, because Liu Ruyan finally admits that she likes herself, and this is the beginning of victory.


    When he Junxi woke up from coma treatment, it was already evening. He felt that he had slept for a long time. He dreamed of many childhood things and his parents. Everything seemed like yesterday.


    When Nangong Qi came to see he Junxi, she saw he Junxi sitting on the bed with no God in her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Junxi, wake up. What are you thinking?"


    He Junxi''s mind was pulled back by Nangong Qi. Looking at Nangong Qi with a smile at the corners of her mouth, she came in and sat beside her. She felt that the woman she liked was really beautiful.


    "I feel like I have had a dream for a long time. I dreamed of something before my parents died. I haven''t remembered anything since the car accident. Xiaonan, would you like to listen to what happened when I was a child?"


    "Well, but aren''t you hungry? I''m a little hungry. I just came to see if you''re awake and have dinner with you."


    "Xiao Nan, to be honest, the food in your hospital is really terrible. Why don''t you ask my assistant to order takeout?" he Junxi really doesn''t want to eat such terrible food in the hospital.


    "Is the food in the hospital so bad? I feel good. How can you eat at my house? I feel that my cooking is not as good as that in the hospital canteen." Nangong Qi has a little doubt on her face.


    "Xiao Nan, you have given my family the feeling, you know? Over the years, except mom and Dad, you are the only girl who gives my family the feeling." he Junxi stared at Nangong Qi affectionately.


    Nangong Qi doesn''t know how to respond to he Junxi''s deep feelings. After all, she and he Junxi can''t be together, let alone she has compounded with Wang Ze now.


    "Your manager he is too picky to eat the food in our hospital. If you capitalists are really corrupt, don''t you know that some children in Africa can''t even eat."


    "But we corrupt capitalists are big taxpayers every year." he Junxi looked at Nangong Qi''s angry appearance and couldn''t help touching Nangong Qi''s head.


    He Junxi took out his mobile phone and called, "Hey, Amin, order some takeout to the hospital."


    "Well, OK, president he!" Amin is he Junxi''s 24-hour assistant. As long as their general manager has any needs, he has to do it immediately.


    "Xiao Nan, I think I slept very well this afternoon. I also dreamed that my mother cooked for me and my father. My mother is also the daughter of a large family, so my grandparents didn''t ask my mother to cook since childhood. Since I married my father, my mother began to cook. She said that this made me feel at home. In fact, my mother''s cooking wasn''t so delicious, but it was The smell of home.


    I remember that every time my mother wanted to cook, I begged my father to take me to fast food. Now, I really haven''t eaten it, and I can''t eat it anymore. "


    For he Junxi, Nangong Qi always loves him very much. Although her family is rich, she rarely enjoys the warmth of her family.


    "Junxi, if you want to eat, you can go to my house and I can cook it for you. Didn''t you say that my meal is warm at home?"


    "Thank you, Xiao Nan. I really dreamed of a lot of happy things this afternoon, and I also dreamed of going to the playground with my parents." he Junxi said more and more, the happier he was. He wanted Nangong Qi to share his happiness with him.


    "When you were a child, your parents took you to the playground. My parents didn''t take me to the playground. My brother took me."


    "Xiao Nan, you are very happy. I remember when I was a child, I was very naughty and often pestered my parents to take me to the amusement park. However, at that time, he''s enterprise was busy. My parents didn''t have time at all. It was really worn out by me that my parents took me." he Junxi recalled the past and shared his inner feelings with Nangong Qi.


    "Something interesting must have happened, otherwise you wouldn''t remember so deeply." Nangong Qi asked.


    "Well, I want to take the roller coaster, but the roller coaster overturned a lot, so my parents didn''t want to go up. I forced my father to play with me. As a result, my father''s cry was bigger than me." recalling the scenes of playing with my parents in the past, he Junxi''s smile grew bigger and bigger.


    "Junxi, your parents also take you to the amusement park. My brother takes me to the amusement park, and my brother is very bad. I don''t want to go up as soon as I see those roller coasters. My brother drags me up. I can''t walk as soon as I get down. My brother laughs at me and says I''m a coward." Nangong Qi recalled that in the past, Nangong Jin always disliked her for being too quiet. When it came to holidays, she took her to the playground and other places to play. I hope her character can be lively and cheerful.


    "Then your brother is very kind to you. At least he will take you everywhere. He will ask your brother for advice when he has time. How can he make you happy." he Junxi said with a long lost smile.


    "Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~" the knock on the door sounded, and the communication between he Junxi and Nangong Qi was interrupted


    "Please come in!" he Junxi is still staring at Nangong Qi. He finds that the recent Nangong Qi is often a little shy, which always makes him want to flirt with Nangong Qi.


    Amin took a big bag of takeout and came to he Junxi''s ward. "Mr. He, the takeout has arrived. I''ll put it on the table for you?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself. You go back first." he Junxi opened the quilt, put on his slippers, took Nangong Qi''s hand and came to the table.


    "If there''s nothing wrong with him, I''ll go back first." Ah Ming sees that his boss and doctor Nangong are so sweet and doesn''t like to be a light bulb. He wants to go home and take his daughter-in-law

 Chapter 119

    He Junxi took out the takeout one by one and slowly opened the lid on the fast-food box. Although it was a very ordinary home-made stir fry, he Junxi was good at it.


    Nangong Qi looked at the dishes of home-made stir fry in front of her. Although it was not very impressive, it was very fragrant. It must have been ordered by a famous restaurant nearby. After all, Amin''s ability to handle affairs was beyond doubt. This makes Nangong Qi feel a little hungry.


    Nangong Qi and he Junxi sat on the sofa. "I thought that the president of a large company like you would basically go to a five-star hotel or a western restaurant for dinner. After getting along for such a period of time, you actually like to eat some home-made stir fry."


    "Xiao Nan, not all presidents are arrogant. Don''t be influenced by those eight o''clock series on TV. We are just ordinary people with normal people''s living habits and hobbies. Why I prefer home cooking is because of the taste of home." he Junxi said in a very ordinary tone, But he still couldn''t completely cover up the cold beauty in the corner of his eyes


    "You are the angel of the devil..." Nangong Qi''s cell phone rings. She takes out her cell phone from her white coat pocket. When she sees it, Wang Ze calls again, but in front of he Junxi, Nangong Qi is embarrassed to answer the phone. "Well, sorry, I''ll go out and answer the phone. You can eat first. I''ll eat later."


    Everyone has their own privacy. He Junxi naturally respects Nangong Qi. "Well, go and call early to have dinner, otherwise the food will be cold."


    Nangong Qi walked out while pressing the connect button of her mobile phone, "Hello!"


    "Xiao Nan, why haven''t you come home yet? I''m already at your door, and no one opens the door for me." Wang Ze said pitifully. "Wang Ze, I''m on the night shift in the hospital today. Have you forgotten? I have to be on the night shift on Tuesday." Nangong Qi had to be on the night shift every Tuesday before she became he Junxi''s personal psychologist.


    Now I have started to come back to the hospital to continue to work. Of course, I have to continue to work at night. This salary is not so easy to get.


    "Ah, look at my memory... But I bought a lot of dishes to your house. What should I do now? I''m going to cook a big meal in the evening and treat you well." Wang Ze drove to the supermarket after shooting the set, bought a lot of dishes and planned to cook a big meal for Nangong Qi.


    "Ah, take it back to your house. I''ll go to your house for dinner tomorrow night, OK?" in fact, Nangong Qi is not willing to go to Wang Ze at all. Since Wang Ze became popular, both film pay and advertising expenses have gone up, so Wang Ze bought a villa in Xicheng. There are obviously many people living in Xicheng and many paparazzi. In the past, Wang Ze didn''t want her to go, Now Nangong Qi doesn''t want to go. She prefers to stay in her own nest.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you all day today, Xiao Nan. I miss you. Do you want me to pick you up from work at night?" since Nangong Qi promised to get back together, Nangong Qi has always been indifferent to Wang Ze and is not as close as before. Even if she wants to have a relationship with Nangong Qi, Nangong Qi refused. It''s never happened before.


    "It''s early morning for me to get off work. It''s too late. Wang Ze, go back early. I''ll go back by myself. If I can''t, I can sleep in the hospital." Nangong Qi politely refused Wang Ze.


    "Well, well, you must pay attention to your safety. Call me immediately if you have anything, and I''ll go home first." Wang Ze saw Nangong Qi on duty in the hospital at night, thinking whether to go to the hospital to see Nangong Qi, but there are many rich people in Nangong Qi''s hospital, so there are naturally many paparazzi around.


    Although they are stars and need some gossip news to keep them hot, not all gossip news will do. Maybe they will be drowned by saliva tomorrow.


    Wang Ze thought about it. It''s not worth the loss. Nangong Qi may not have time to see him. Let''s make a big meal for Nangong Qi tomorrow.


    Wang Ze drove his black car back to where he lived.


    Nangong Qi hung up the phone and went back to he Junxi''s ward. He saw that the takeout covers on the table were all well. He Junxi took a tablet to browse the news. "Why don''t you eat first? Aren''t you hungry?"


    He Junxi put the tablet aside. "It''s not waiting for you to come back and eat together. Moreover, the food is easy to be cold when opened. Eating cold food is easy to get sick. You are a doctor and should know more than I do."


    "Thank you for being so considerate. Your girlfriend will be very happy in the future." Nangong Qi said casually.


    "Do you want to be my girlfriend?" he Junxi''s "try" is unimaginable. It will be said from the mouth of a big group boss.


    Nangong Qi was choked by the food in her mouth when she heard what he Junxi said, and her cough face turned red. He Junxi quickly poured a glass of water on Nangong Qi''s hand, "is what I said so scary?"


    "Don''t play such a joke, will you? It will scare people to death."


    "This afternoon, I dreamed of the scene of my parents'' car accident. It seemed that I had experienced it again. My mother held me and fell in a pool of blood. I wanted to get out of the car, but I couldn''t get out. In such a narrow space, I thought I was going to die in it." he Junxi felt much more comfortable now and no longer afraid of the scene at that time.


    "Your psychological fear of narrow space and the fear of fire are left over from the car accident. As long as you are not afraid of the scene of the car accident, you will not be afraid to stay in the narrow space or be afraid of fire." Nangong Qi comforted him.


    "When I dreamed of that scene, a voice always said to me," Junxi, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, which gave me great courage. I know you said it in my ear, thank you, Xiaonan. "He Junxi looked at Nangong Qi tenderly.


    "He Junxi, you''re welcome. This is what I should do as a doctor. Let''s eat." They had a meal in a pleasant atmosphere, during which they talked and laughed. He Junxi completely broke Nangong Qi''s consistent view of the president. The general president is either domineering or too serious, but he Junxi always gives people the feeling of being considerate and gentle. But it seems that there are always some other feelings hidden in this gentle and considerate


    After eating, he Junxi felt that his stomach was a little swollen, so he planned to go downstairs to the small garden by himself.


    Nangong Qi cleaned up the remaining lunch boxes and went to patrol the room, leaving he Junxi alone in the ward. When he Junxi changed his clothes and came out, he was opening the door. Xu Yun was raising his hands to knock on the door, looking at the open door and waving his little hand, "he Junxi, I haven''t seen you for a long time, Hello!"

 Chapter 120

    "Why are you here?" he Junxi was very happy to see his good friend he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "I went to your house yesterday to see he Fu. Uncle Li secretly told me that you were in this hospital. Didn''t you refuse to admit that you were ill and refuse treatment? Why did you go to the hospital to concentrate on treatment?" Xu Yun teased he Junxi.


    "Xiao Yun, I think you can go back." he Junxi''s words make people feel a little inexplicable.


    "How can you do this? I came to see you after work. I didn''t eat any food. You''re going to drive me away. I''m going to tell father he. Father he has always wanted us to be together, and Uncle Li is the same." Xu Yun looked at he Junxi with a smile.


    "Then go!"


    "He Junxi, I didn''t expect you had a new love. I don''t even want my old love. It''s so sad, so sad!" Xu Yun pretended to wipe the tears that didn''t exist in the corners of his eyes.


    "Go and take you to dinner. Haven''t you eaten yet?" he Junxi said.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll put the fruit in." Xu Yun shook a bag of fruit in his hand towards he Junxi.


    "Give it to me, I''ll take it in." he Junxi took a bag of fruit in Xu Yun''s hand, put the fruit on the tea table in the ward, turned and came out.


    "Where are we going? I''ve been busy lately. I don''t know why there are so many lawsuits recently. Is our lawyer''s office so famous?" Xu Yun naturally took he Junxi''s arm. Anyway, they have been used to it. From the past, Xu Yun likes to take he Junxi''s arm. You can borrow some strength or let he Junxi drag her away, After all, she is a little lazy.


    He Junxi doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with Xu Yun holding his arm. He always treats Xu Yun as his sister. Not to mention that Xu Yun has people he likes, and he Junxi also has people he likes.


    Although their behavior is nothing in their own eyes, in the eyes of others, they seem to be a sweet little couple, at least in Liu Jiaxuan''s eyes.


    Liu Jiaxuan just learned that he Junxi, the successor of he''s enterprise, is with Nangong Qi. He Junxi''s restless heart wants to conquer him even more.


    Conquering he Junxi not only means money, but also power and money.


    Liu Jiaxuan knew this better from her childhood under the influence of her father. She also wanted to marry a golden turtle son-in-law.


    There are many young doctors chasing Liu Jiaxuan in the hospital. On the one hand, Liu Jiaxuan''s own conditions are good, and in the eyes of everyone, Liu Jiaxuan is an amiable neighbor sister, although she doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart; On the other hand, Liu Jiaxuan''s father is the director of the hospital, which means that if they can catch up with Liu Jiaxuan, they can struggle for many years less than ordinary people.


    Looking at the two figures in front of her, Liu Jiaxuan''s teeth itch. She finally fell in love with a man. How could she be overtaken by others? However, as long as they are not married, Liu Jiaxuan has hope as long as they are not married.


    Looking at the two people in front walking towards the canteen, Liu Jiaxuan quietly followed up


    "Hey, Junxi, you brought me to the hospital canteen for dinner. It''s already past the meal point. Where else can I eat?" looking at the empty canteen, where is the shadow of food.


    He Junxi also felt very embarrassed. As soon as Xu Yun came to see him after work, he didn''t even eat. "Otherwise, I''ll go to the hospital supermarket to buy you some bread and so on. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Then boss he wants to buy me food. Of course I''m happy, otherwise who else has the honor!" Xu Yun smiled very happily. When he was a child, he Junxi often bought food for her. Just as he grew up, he Junxi rarely bought food for her. I miss the original time.


    "Aren''t you afraid to get fat yourself? The more you eat, the fatter you get. You can''t find a man at that time. What do you do?"


    Xu Yun jumped to his feet angrily by he Junxi. "He Junxi, do you think I dare not hit you? Why are you getting more and more mean? No wonder you can''t find your daughter-in-law now." they said and laughed


    These moves seemed particularly intimate to Liu Jiaxuan. Watching them walk from the canteen to the supermarket, Liu Jiaxuan felt that the flood power in her body could not be controlled.


    He Junxi took Xu Yun to the supermarket to buy a pile of food. Seeing that Xu Yun loved those snacks, he couldn''t help buying a bag for Nangong Qi, because Xu Yun told her that most girls like snacks. Buying snacks for girls is the first step to please girls. He Junxi believed it.


    Therefore, when Xu Yun and he Junxi came out of the supermarket together, Xu Yun carried a bag of snacks, and he Junxi also carried a bag of snacks. They walked slowly towards the small garden of the hospital


    I saw patients sitting in twos and threes on the bench in the small garden of the hospital, and many patients were taking a walk and chatting in the small garden.


    He Junxi and Xu Yun found a bench and sat down. Xu Yun took out two bags of yogurt from the bag and handed him a bag, "do you want to drink, drink a bag of yogurt to digest."


    "Well, it''s also a good choice to drink a bag of yogurt. Why are you free to come to see me today?" he Junxi took the yogurt handed by Xu Yun and asked, if the little girl is okay, she will never find him.


    "I''m very sad recently. Originally, Ji Bin''s case has made some progress. That bastard Nangong Jin told his men that if anyone tells me about the progress of Ji Bin''s case, he will be kicked out of the Criminal Police Brigade. You say he''s angry or not. Ji bin is my boyfriend. I want to know what''s wrong with the progress of his case." Xu Yun kicked the stone under his feet as if it was Nangong Jin, I wish I could beat Nangong Jin.


    "Who is Nangong Jin? Why does Ji Bin''s case have anything to do with Nangong Jin?" he Junxi asked.


    "Nangong Jin is the captain of the criminal police team. Didn''t I tell you? He and Ji bin are still good brothers, but he is really angry with me." Xu Yun said with an angry expression.


    "Since he is Ji Bin''s good brother, he will naturally investigate Ji Bin''s case to the end. Don''t participate in it again. There are many dangers in it. What will your parents do if something happens to you?" he Junxi also persuaded her.


    "I won''t have an accident! Even you help Nangong Jin speak. You''re too much. Whose friend are you?" Xu Yun quit. Why does he Junxi help Nangong Jin? Besides, he Junxi hasn''t seen Nangong Jin.


    "Xiao Yun, I know you love Ji bin very much, but Ji bin is dead. When will you torture yourself? Occasionally you have to learn to let go of yourself." he Junxi broke Xu Yun''s shoulder and asked her to look at herself

 Chapter 121

    Xu Yun looked at he Junxi. "Don''t remind me that Ji bin is dead every time you see me. I know Ji bin is dead. I know that Ji bin will never come back to me again than any of you."


    The air suddenly became dignified


    They were silent. Seeing that Xu Yun and he Junxi didn''t speak anymore, Liu Jiaxuan, who watched them from a distance, pretended to come for a walk in the small garden and inadvertently walked up to Xu Yun and he Junxi, "ah, isn''t this Mr. He?"


    He Junxi looks like Nangong Qi''s colleague and doesn''t pay much attention to others. Although he has seen Liu Jiaxuan twice, he is worried that there is a rift between Nangong Qi and her colleagues because of himself, "Oh, Doctor Liu is also here for a walk?"


    "Well, walking a hundred steps after dinner is good for your health. This young lady is so beautiful. Is she Mr. He''s girlfriend?" Liu Jiaxuan looked closer and found that Xu Yun is very beautiful, and his whole body is a brand, and his wallet is also a global limited edition.


    "Doctor Liu seems to care about my family Junxi very much?" Xu Yun looked at Liu Jiaxuan, wearing a white coat, with exquisite makeup on his face, staring at he Junxi''s eyes, which was obviously interested in he Junxi.


    "Oh, no, I had lunch with Mr. He at noon. Originally, why did Mr. He like Dr. Nangong? I didn''t expect that Mr. He already had a girlfriend. I thought more." Liu Jiaxuan seemed to talk to himself.


    "Does Junxi have a girlfriend and who he likes have anything to do with Dr. Liu?" Xu Yun is a lawyer and can block Liu Jiaxuan in a word or two.


    "But doctor Nangong and I are good friends. Of course, we have to care about our good friends!" at the moment, Liu Jiaxuan is itchy by Xu yunqi''s teeth and wants to fight with Xu Yun.


    "Your friends don''t care. What do you care about? I think the doctors in your hospital are very busy. Why are you so idle?" Xu Yun didn''t want to let go of the uninvited passer-by.


    "Sorry to bother you, I''m busy!" Liu Jiaxuan felt that if she stayed here again, she would collapse. At least she couldn''t collapse in front of he Junxi. She wanted to make a good impression in front of he Junxi.


    After Liu Jiaxuan left, Xu Yun said to he Junxi, "your peach blossoms are very vigorous. Doctor Liu obviously came for you. Where are you really going? Peach blossoms are everywhere."


    "Well, Xiao Yun, you don''t know my mind."


    "I know you like Nangong doctor. After so long, your psychological problems have been cured slowly. Why hasn''t there been any progress in chasing your daughter-in-law." Xu Yun said with a smile on his face.


    "Xiao Yun, even you beat me¡°


    "You live in the hospital like this. Is it all right for the company to put it like this? Is it all right for your uncle and your cousins to put it like this in the company?" Xu Yun has always known that the internal struggle of he''s enterprise is very fierce. If he Junxi hadn''t been giving both grace and power, his uncle would have sought power and usurped the throne long ago.


    "They have Zhao Chengan watching. They can''t turn much waves." He Junxi''s tone revealed deep contempt. His two cousins could not become the climate, and their two subsidiaries were almost bankrupt. It was impossible for such a person to dream of being the successor of he''s enterprise. His uncle dared to misappropriate the company''s public funds, thinking he Junxi didn''t know!


    "Junxi, I don''t think Zhao Cheng''an is a good man either. Pay attention to yourself! Don''t leave everything to Zhao Cheng''an and keep him in mind?" Xu Yun always thinks there is something wrong with Zhao Cheng''an when he sees him.


    "I have my own discretion! Go back and don''t happen at night!"


    "Oh? Are you going to drive me away? OK, OK, I''ll go back!" he Junxi sent Xu Yun to the parking lot.


    On the way back to the VIP area, Liu Jiaxuan happened to meet Nangong Qi, who came out for ward round, "Yo, isn''t this doctor Nangong? Why don''t you guard your Mr. He? Why are you here for ward round?"


    "Liu Jiaxuan, what are you crazy about?" Nangong Qi saw Liu Jiaxuan as soon as she came out of the ward, and then listened to her.


    "He Junxi already has a girlfriend, and you still want to make rounds." Liu Jiaxuan said in a sour tone.


    Nangong Qi really didn''t care about her at the moment. She turned and walked to the ward


    When Liu Ruyan and Gao Tianle arrived at the hotel, it was very late. Gao Tianle took Liu Ruyan to the front desk of the hotel, "Miss, please open a room for us¡°


    The receptionist smiled with a very standard smile, "sorry, sir, miss, there are no rooms in our hotel. There are only hour rooms left. Look?"


    "I had a room when I came in two days ago. I had a room when I asked this morning. Why is there no room now?" Gao Tianle asked this morning whether there is a room here today, and why is there no room in such a large five-star hotel so soon?


    "Well, someone has contracted all our hotel rooms. They are going to have a meeting here these days, so the hotel rooms have been booked. I''m really sorry." the receptionist said very politely.


    "Ruyan, what do you think you should do? If I had known so, I should have booked a room for you directly. It''s because I''m not considerate." in fact, Gao Tianle''s heart is secretly happy. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he may have further development with Liu Ruyan.


    "I don''t know what to do. Do you have any good suggestions?" Liu Ruyan encountered this situation for the first time. She had never met a place without accommodation before her business trip. They all booked a hotel in advance before her business trip.


    "Why don''t we go to another hotel?" Gao Tianle said casually. No matter what Liu Ruyan said, he would have reasons and excuses to refuse Liu Ruyan.


    "That''s the only way to do it. There''s no better way." Liu Ruyan wants not to go to other hotels. Can she sleep on the street at night?


    "Hey, but how can you rest assured that a girl lives in another hotel? What if something happens at night?" Gao Tianle said seriously.


    "Shouldn''t it? The general public security of the hotel is very good." although Liu Ruyan said so, her heart is still uneasy at the moment.


    "Haven''t you seen the news recently? Several girls were killed because they lived in the hotel." Gao Tianle deliberately frightened Liu Ruyan and wanted her to give up the idea of going to another hotel as soon as possible.


    "Ah? What? What? Don''t scare me, OK?" Liu Ruyan was stunned!

 Chapter 122

    Liu Ruyan sometimes looks like an idiot


    From primary school to high school, I was brainwashed every day by my parents'' concept of focusing on study. In my parents'' concept, only by reading well can I make progress every day and make achievements.


    Therefore, although Liu Ruyan is beautiful and there is no lack of young men to chase, our big girl Liu only knows to study hard. At that time, I don''t know how many young men''s hearts were hurt.


    Later, after going to college, the cost of living was high. Liu Ruyan was embarrassed to ask her parents for the cost of living. From then on, she embarked on the road of no return while working part-time to support herself and studying.


    When she was in college, no one chased Liu Ruyan, but she was too busy to fall in love.


    Once upon a time, a senior student chased Liu Ruyan for a semester. Under the influence of the senior student, Liu Ruyan promised to try with him. Before a week, the senior student turned around and hooked up with another primary school sister in Liu Ruyan''s class. And said to Liu Ruyan, "Liu Ruyan, although you are very beautiful, since we talked for a week, you never sent me text messages, didn''t call me, asked you to have dinner, and you went to do your part-time job after eating. We don''t even have time to pull a small hand, even take a walk, and you don''t have time to accompany me. I don''t think we are suitable. There will be people suitable for you in the future." The senior said like telling jokes.


    At that time, Liu Ruyan was in a state of ignorance when listening to the elder''s words. She forced herself to fall in love with him and break up again. Although this love was nothing to Liu Ruyan, it also hurt Liu Ruyan''s self-esteem.


    Another relationship is also very hard to force. A boy from a sports college is a rich second generation. Once, Liu Ruyan and Nangong Qi ate in the snack street of the school. They just met the rich second generation after dinner, but found that they didn''t bring any money. When the rich second generation was very embarrassed, Liu Ruyan and Nangong Qi helped him pay for the meal. In fact, Nangong Qi helped the rich second generation.


    The rich second generation fell in love with Liu Ruyan at first sight and insisted on Liu Ruyan''s phone number, saying it was to pay back her meal money. Liu Ruyan repeatedly insists that Nangong Qi pays for the meal, not her. The rich second generation still insists on Liu Ruyan''s phone number. Liu Ruyan had no choice but to give her number to Fu Er Dai.


    Since then, the rich second generation calls Liu Ruyan at 7 a.m. every morning to get up and deliver breakfast to Liu Ruyan. After Liu Ruyan finished her part-time job, she went to pick her up rain or shine. For the rich second generation''s behavior of chasing his girlfriend, Liu Ruyan was soft hearted and agreed to the rich second generation.


    Since then, in addition to part-time work and study, Liu Ruyan has visited the campus with the rich second generation and strolled around the snack street again and again. This day is also very sweet and envies others. The rich second generation has always wanted to raise Liu Ruyan and was rejected by Liu Ruyan again and again. Therefore, the rich second generation resigned Liu Ruyan''s part-time jobs without Liu Ruyan''s consent.


    Liu Ruyan broke up with the rich second generation in a rage, but the rich second generation refused to let go. The house leak happened to rain at night. Although the rich second generation quit Liu Ruyan''s part-time job, Liu Ruyan still had some feelings for the rich second generation. When Liu Ruyan was ready to compound with the rich second generation, the rich second generation''s mother found Liu Ruyan.


    Liu Ruyan and the mother of the rich second generation met at a cafe near the school. The mother of the rich second generation told Liu Ruyan, "Do you think you deserve my son and our family? As far as I know, your parents are just workers in a small county. Although my son and you love each other, sooner or later he will understand that you and he are not people in the same world."


    Liu Ruyan listened to the rich second generation''s mother''s words with undisguised contempt in her eyes and was very angry, "but what your son likes now is me and the daughter of a small county worker. What can you do? Even if I want to break up with your son, your son is not willing to break up with me." Although Liu Ruyan is very angry, she is also very sad. She has a few money. What''s the big deal.


    "I won''t allow you to stay with my son. Isn''t it for money that you stay with my son? How much money do you need? I''ll give it to you and you leave my son."


    "Do you think I want your bad money? I just want to stay with your son. Go and persuade your son not to stay with me. Why did you come to me?"


    "Is 20000 enough? For poor students like you, 20000 should be enough?" the mother of the rich second generation took 20000 yuan out of her bag and put it in front of Liu Ruyan at will, "enough for you to leave my son."


    "Don''t take money to humiliate people. I''ve already broken up with your son. Please tell your son not to pester me anymore. I''m really annoyed that he pesters me. Please go back and make it clear to your son that even if no one wants it all my life, I Liu Ruyan won''t be with him." Liu Ruyan said this and got up and left the coffee shop.


    At the moment of leaving the coffee shop, Liu Ruyan burst into tears. First, it was because she and the rich second generation were no longer possible, but because the rich second generation''s mother humiliated her today.


    Since then, Liu Ruyan has avoided the rich second generation when she can avoid the rich second generation in school. Until today, she has never been in love again.


    It is precisely because of this matter that Liu Ruyan cares so much about the traditional concept of being equal in the future.


    In the past, Liu Ruyan didn''t care about the concept of family status. Since her relationship with the rich second generation, the concept of family status has left a deep mark on Liu Ruyan''s heart.


    Nangong Qi accompanied her in those difficult years. After breaking up with the rich second generation, Liu Ruyan didn''t have a part-time job. She once lived very hard. It is precisely because of this. With the help of Nangong Qi at that time, she spent a difficult time and established a deep friendship with Nangong Qi.


    Gao Tianle looks at Liu Ruyan who doesn''t understand. He is helpless. Liu Ruyan has been twenty-eight years. How can he not understand these words? At the same time, he is glad that Liu Ruyan is simple in this regard.


    "Forget it if you don''t understand. I''m afraid it''s dangerous for you to stay in another hotel alone. I booked a standard room. Otherwise, you can make do with me tonight and we''ll find another hotel tomorrow. Do you think it''s ok?" Gao Tianle looked at Liu Ruyan affectionately.


    When Liu Ruyan heard that she was going to share a room with Gao Tianle in the evening, she was unhappy. She didn''t share a room with a man when she was so old.


    "Ah, that''s not good. It''s not good for single men and women to share a room after all." Liu Ruyan looked very surprised

 Chapter 123

    "What else can you do?" Gao Tianle asked.


    The front desk lady could see that Gao Tianle was interested in Liu Ruyan. What they do in the service industry is to meet the needs of customers, so she agreed with Gao Tianle, "Miss, this gentleman is the standard room. Why don''t you stay with this gentleman tonight? After all, you are also acquaintances. Maybe someone will check out tomorrow."


    Liu Ruyan was also helpless. She couldn''t let a girl go out to find a hotel in the middle of the night. Originally, there were too many dangerous factors at night, so she had to compromise, "that''s all right!"


    "Please show me your ID, miss. We need to register."


    Liu Ruyan took her ID card out of her bag and handed it to the front desk lady. The front desk lady took the ID card from Liu Ruyan with both hands, "please take out your room card, sir."


    The front desk lady quickly registered Liu Ruyan and returned the ID card of the room card to Liu Ruyan. "If you have anything to do in the evening, you can call our front desk at any time. I wish you a happy stay."


    "Thank you!" Gao Tianle threw a grateful look at the receptionist, helped Liu Ruyan carry her suitcase, and they walked towards the hotel room together.


    Gao Tianle took out his room card and opened the door of the hotel. There are all kinds of facilities inside. It is worthy of being a five-star hotel. Liu Ruyan walked into the room, neither left nor right. She was so embarrassed.


    Seeing Liu Ruyan standing in the room, Gao Tianle knew that she was not used to being alone with him. "Ruyan, are you thirsty? Do you want me to pour you some water?"


    "Well, good!"


    Gao Tianle took a disposable cup and poured a glass of water for Liu Ruyan. "You are very tired today. Wash and sleep early."


    Liu Ruyan then took the water from Gao Tianle, "ah, wash it first. I''m not in a hurry. I want to study how to plan the show."


    "Well, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. It''s not too late to study tomorrow. I''ll deal with what I''ve done in the living room these days. You go to the room to take a bath and have a rest. I don''t specifically ask you to squeeze you." Gao Tianle doesn''t want Liu Ruyan to think about endless work on a beautiful day.


    "Well, I''ll take a bath first. You can have an early rest at night." Liu Ruyan walked into the room with her suitcase. Two double rooms were placed side by side. Gao Tianle''s coat was also placed on one bed. Liu Ruyan put her bag on the other bed, opened the suitcase, took out her pajamas from the suitcase and went into the bathroom to take a bath, She''s really tired today. She needs a good bath.


    In the living room, Gao Tianle turned on his computer, searched for a movie, plugged in his headphones, and worried about making a noise to Liu Ruyan.


    In fact, Gao Tianle has nothing to deal with. The matter has been dealt with during the day. He just doesn''t want Liu Ruyan to be too embarrassed and at a loss. That''s why I found an excuse to stay in the living room.


    It was nearly twelve o''clock when Liu Ruyan took a bath. Seeing that Gao Tianle had not come in, she went to bed first. She was so tired that she fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow.


    When Gao Tianle came to the room, Liu Ruyan had seen Duke Zhou and snored slightly.


    Gao Tianle shook her head helplessly. The little girl was really relieved of her and was not afraid that he would do something at night.


    Adjust the water in the bathroom to the maximum. Gao Tianle stood under the shower head in his clothes. After watering out his desire, he changed his clothes and walked out of the bathroom.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan kicked off the quilt and wore lovely SpongeBob''s pajamas. Gao Tianle reluctantly pulled out a smile. Although Liu Ruyan is smart and capable in work and life, like a child, such a big person kicks the quilt when sleeping at night.


    Gao Tianle helps Liu Ruyan to cover the quilt again. He also lies on the bed, turns the direction and quietly looks at Liu Ruyan. Unconsciously, he also goes to sleep


    He Junxi''s effect of treatment in the hospital is still very good. Nangong Qi''s hanging heart finally fell down and is going to Wang Ze''s house tonight.


    After this day''s shift, Nangong Qi put on beautiful makeup in her own office, so that Nangong Qi thinks she can dress generously and appropriately. Now Nangong Qi is wearing a sleeveless lotus root color dress, with long black hair loosely draped over her shoulders, showing a little charm. She steps on six cm silver thin heels.


    In addition, Nangong Qi has a clear and gentle power, so she looks even more beautiful.


    Nangong Qi took out a pink lipstick from her makeup bag and painted a light layer on her lips. Nangong Qi''s skin color is very white. The pink lipstick is especially suitable for Nangong Qi and improves her whole complexion.


    He Junxi knows that Nangong Qi leaves work at 6 p.m. today. He can still talk with Nangong Qi before she goes home. After all, he Junxi is a little boring to stay in the hospital alone. Although there are many things to deal with in the company, his time with Nangong Qi is getting shorter and shorter, which is always unpleasant.


    Nangong Qi picked up her bag, opened the door of the office and came out. She saw he Junxi coming towards her from a distance. He Junxi didn''t like to wear sick clothes at all, so he often wore his own casual clothes. He Junxi was more attractive than at work. She watched the handsome man coming towards her step by step, Nangong Qi just stared at he Junxi.


    When he Junxi came to Nangong Qi, Nangong Qi didn''t return to his mind. He Junxi saw Nangong Qi looking at himself and bouncing on Nangong Qi''s forehead.


    Nangong Qi was hurt by he Junxi. Of course, she also came back, "what are you doing?"


    "Look at your silly appearance. What are you going to do when you dress up like this today?" he Junxi felt that Nangong Qi was particularly beautiful today, and his face was full of smiles

 Chapter 124

    "Oh, I''m going to have dinner today. I''m leaving. Why are you here?"


    "When I miss you, I''ll come and see you. Who ever thought you should dress up so beautifully to go to the appointment, and I don''t know which man has such an honor." he Junxi was sour when he heard that Nangong Qi was going to eat because she was dressed up so beautifully. At least, Nangong Qi didn''t think about dressing up when she had dinner with her.


    "Oh, don''t bury me anymore. I don''t have any, but I really have to go. I''m sorry!" Nangong Qi blushed at he Junxi''s love words from time to time.


    He Junxi looks at Nangong Qi''s moving away. Maybe he can''t wait to die like this. If he goes on like this, Nangong Qi will belong to someone else sooner or later.


    So far, he Junxi has not made any initiative to pursue Nangong Qi, nor has he given flowers or bought gifts.


    He Junxi took out his mobile phone, searched the address book, found a number and dialed it out. After the phone was connected, "Hello!"


    "Mr. He, what can I do for you?" yes, it was Amin, the assistant of he Junxi who answered the phone.


    "Well, there''s something you need to do."


    "What''s up, Mr. He? You tell me."


    "Go to the florist and order roses for a few months and send them to doctor Nangong."


    "Ah, Mr. He? What did you say?" although Amin always knew that he Junxi liked Nangong Qi, Mr. He had never chased a girl like this before.


    "Do girls like roses?"


    "Yes, Mr. He, most girls like roses¡°


    "Well, OK, ask vice president Zhao to come to the hospital."


    "Yes, Mr. He!"


    He Junxi hung up and went back to the ward to continue to deal with the company. He was not in the company these days, and he didn''t know what happened to his uncle and his group of children.


    In the past, as long as he Junxi was on a business trip for ten days and a half months, his uncle and his group of children could always make trouble. Although it did not harm the company, it also brought a lot of losses to the company after all.


    If it hadn''t been for his father, he Junxi would have fired his uncle''s family.


    A Ming listened to the beep ~ beep ~ beep voice on the other end of the phone, put away the phone and hurried to do what he Junxi told him.


    First, ask vice president Zhao to go to the hospital tomorrow. It is estimated that President he has something to discuss with vice president Zhao. Second, find a florist, order flowers and send them to doctor Nangong.


    Now it''s time to get off work. I don''t know if vice president Zhao is in the office now. Amin plans to take a chance. Although it can be solved by a phone call, he is the vice president of he''s enterprise after all. He is just a small assistant.


    Amin came to Zhao Cheng''an''s office. Because he Junxi went to the hospital for treatment recently, most of the company''s things fell on Zhao Cheng''an. Zhao Cheng''an worked overtime for several days and then continued to work overtime. His "flower like jade" face is estimated to be ruined.


    A Ming knocks on the door of Zhao Cheng''an''s office. At this time, Zhao Cheng''an is very anxious. It''s clear that he has finished work. Why are there so many things? He''s so upset.


    "Please come in!" hearing the knock on the door, Zhao Cheng''an didn''t even lift his head. Now he just wants to finish these things, and then go to the bar for a few drinks after work.


    "Vice president Zhao." Amin opened the door, went in and saw Zhao Cheng''an reading the report.


    Zhao Cheng''an heard the voice and knew it was he Junxi''s assistant Amin, so he raised his head, "Oh, it''s assistant Zhang. I don''t know what''s the matter with assistant Zhang?"


    "He always asked you to go to the hospital."


    "Junxi asked me to go to the hospital? What? How is his psychological problem treated?" Zhao Cheng was concerned about why he Junxi asked him to go to the hospital at this time, and wanted to know whether his psychological problem had been completely solved.


    "Yes, Mr. He asked me to speak with vice president Zhao and let you go to the hospital."


    "Oh, did Junxi say anything else?" Zhao Cheng''an continued to inquire uneasily.


    "There''s nothing about vice president Zhao." Amin didn''t say much.


    "Do you mean there are other things?" Zhao Cheng''an has always been thoughtful.


    "Well, it''s about Mr. He''s private affairs."


    "Oh, if there''s nothing else, you''d better go first. I still have something to deal with. I''ll go to the hospital to see Junxi tomorrow."


    "OK, vice president Zhao, you are busy. I''ll go first." Amin went out of Zhao Cheng''an''s office and gently took the door of the office to avoid disturbing Zhao Cheng''an.


    The next step is to help he Junxi order flowers. If you order flowers, you''d better find a florist close to the hospital where nangongqi works, so that the flowers sent to the past are also more bright.


    Amin returns to his office. Amin''s office is next to Amy''s office. Because he Junxi has been hospitalized recently, Amy''s work is relatively easy. She doesn''t have to work overtime with her boss as usual. Once she gets off work, Amy can''t be seen.


    Amin turns on the computer, opens the group purchase app and searches the flower shop. Amin takes out his mobile phone and calls the merchant, "Hello, is this the fresh flower shop of the flower shop?"


    The voice of a young girl on the other end of the phone came, "Hello, this is the flower shop of the flower shop. What can I do for you?"


    "I''d like to reserve roses for several months. Do you think so?" Amin said.


    "A few months! Yes, sir! What specifications do you need?" the waiter''s voice became more and more sweet.


    "What specifications do you have?"


    "There are nine in a bundle, nineteen in a bundle, and ninety-nine in a bundle. It depends on what you need?"


    "Let''s have ninety-nine bunches, doctor nangongqi, who is sent to the Si private hospital at nine o''clock every morning." Amin thought that what they always needed was money, so he chose the largest one without hesitation.


    "Yes, sir. How many months in a row?"


    "Keep it for the time being. If there are other changes later, I will inform you in time. Please pack it beautifully! Thank you." Amin said politely.


    "This gentleman can rest assured. Thank you for your trust in us."


    "You''re welcome!" after negotiating with the merchant, Amin hung up the phone. Today''s work has been basically completed. Recently, due to being busy, she seems to ignore her daughter-in-law. In the past, her daughter-in-law always said that Amin had too little time with her.


    Thinking of his daughter-in-law, a Ming has a big smile on his face. Otherwise, ask his daughter-in-law to go out tonight to increase the feelings between husband and wife

 Chapter 125

    Action is better than heart. Amin immediately took out the phone and called his daughter-in-law, "Hey, daughter-in-law, how about we go out for dinner today?"


    Amin''s daughter-in-law looked at her husband''s call and thought that her husband would not come back for dinner tonight. At this time, her husband called to tell her not to come back for dinner. It must be their Mr. He who has something to do with him.


    "Husband, are you sure you''re talking about going out for dinner? Amin''s daughter-in-law can''t believe her ears. They haven''t gone out for a long time and stay at home every day.


    Although Amin''s salary is relatively high in Jiangshi, they have bought a house in Jiangshi and have to repay the mortgage. Their family is not rich.


    Moreover, Amin''s daughter-in-law''s salary is not high. She just forces herself. She doesn''t want her husband to work too hard.


    "Well, shall we have western food tonight? Didn''t you say you wanted Western food the other day?"


    "But western food is so expensive that it''s enough for our family to live for a week. Go home and I''ll cook for you. It''s healthy and cheap." she was as considerate as ever.


    "It''s all right, daughter-in-law. I can afford to take you to Western food."


    "Isn''t your boss looking for you tonight? In Amin''s daughter-in-law''s mind, Amin''s boss has to find Amin for all kinds of things, so Amin doesn''t have any private space. Sometimes he calls Amin to pick him up in the middle of the night.


    "Well, the boss is not in the company recently, so there are relatively few things."


    "Has he been on a business trip?" although Amin''s wife usually only asked about company affairs, she still asked involuntarily.


    "No, Mr. He is in the hospital. Mr. He has a serious psychological problem, so he is treated in the hospital. You should put on your makeup quickly and I will go home to pick you up now." At the moment, Ah Ming never expected that his unintentional words violated the principle of confidentiality. Although he was to his wife, he would not think that these unintentional words would bring no small trouble in the future


    "Uh huh, husband, I''ll hang up." Amin''s wife hung up the phone and rummaged through the boxes looking for clothes to dress herself up.


    A Ming listened to the beep ~ beep ~ beep voice from the other end of the phone, put away his mobile phone, turned off the computer, walked out of his office, with a happy smile on his face, and was ready to go home to pick up his daughter-in-law.


    It was nearly seven o''clock when Nangong Qi arrived at Wang Ze''s house. Nangong Qi rang the doorbell of Wang Ze''s house. In fact, Nangong Qi didn''t come to Wang Ze''s villa several times. When she wanted to come, Wang Ze always tried every excuse not to want her to come. Later, she didn''t want to come, and Wang Ze begged her to come. Therefore, when Wang Ze gave her the key to the villa, Nangong Qi didn''t take it.


    Hearing the sound of the doorbell, Wang Ze took a quick look at the porch. It was his Xiaonan. And tonight''s Nangong Qi also said that she came dressed up. It was really beautiful. Nangong Qi came to the door and saw Wang Ze waiting for her at the door.


    Looking at Nangong Qi like this, Wang Ze can no longer control himself. He pulls Nangong Qi into his arms, looks down at his beloved, and kisses her towards the charming red lips. Nangong Qi is out of breath by Wang Ze. Wang Ze seems to be extra enthusiastic tonight.


    After Wang Ze kissed for a while, he let go of Nangong Qi. "Xiaonan, you are beautiful today. I can''t control myself."


    Nangong Qi held her fist and gently hit Wang Ze''s chest. "You''re okay to say that people can''t kick out."


    Looking at Nangong Qi''s shy appearance, Wang Ze''s heart was very satisfied, "I want to eat you more than dinner, a grinding goblin."


    "I''m starving. Hurry to cook!" Nangong Qi pushes Wang Ze to the kitchen. Wang Ze is usually the only one in Wang Ze''s house, and few people come to Wang Ze''s house, except his aunt who comes to clean regularly. Of course, Zhou Shishi, a popular actress, has come to Wang Ze''s house very frequently recently.


    "The meal is almost ready. Wait first. There are your favorite fruits and snacks in the living room. If you are hungry, eat some cushions first."


    "Wang Ze, when did I like snacks?" Nangong Qi never liked snacks, but loved all kinds of fruits.


    "Oh, look at my memory. It''s not that you like snacks, but that poetry likes snacks." after Wang Ze finished this sentence, the air suddenly calmed down. At this time, Wang Ze wanted to smoke his two ears of photons. Nangong Qi finally agreed to be with him again. He blurted out what Zhou poetry.


    Nangong Qi saw Wang Ze looking at herself awkwardly and didn''t say anything, but the atmosphere was too embarrassing. "Wang Ze, you hurry to cook. Do you want to starve me?"


    "Uh huh, good." Wang Ze hurried into the kitchen. The main dishes have been prepared, leaving only one soup, which will be ready soon.


    Wang Ze brought all the prepared dishes to the table before calling Nangong Qi to come for dinner. Nangong Qi looked at the dishes on this table, and her saliva was about to flow out. Wang Ze''s cooking is as good as ever.


    Nangong Qi directly took a pepper base shrimp and stuffed it into her mouth, "Wang Ze, eat well, your cooking has improved a lot."


    "Thank you for your praise. If you like to eat, I can cook it for you every day." Wang Ze looked at Nangong Qi eating so happy, and he was very happy, "but, Xiaonan, did you wash your hands?"


    "No!" Nangong Qi took another shrimp and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "You''re a doctor, you know? If you don''t wash your hands quickly, how can you be like a child!"


    "Oh! Those rules are written for you people." Nangong Qi skimmed her mouth, went into the bathroom to wash her hands, and then sat down at the dinner table.


    Wang Ze silently filled a bowl of rice for Nangong Qi, peeled the shrimps and put them on the empty plate next to Nangong Qi. Sometimes, Wang Ze was also very considerate to Nangong Qi, "Xiaonan, can you discuss one thing?"


    "What''s the matter, you said?" Nangong Qi stuffed food inside and spoke vaguely.


    "You move in with me! So we don''t have to run on both sides. After all, I''m far from the east city. What do you think?" Wang Ze looked serious.


    "It''s not good! I''m used to living in Dongcheng. I''m not used to moving to you suddenly." Nangong Qi pushed off.


    "I''ll get used to it sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. You don''t have to worry. I''ll cook for you every day."


    "But the hospital where I work is so far away from here. Besides, there are a lot of paparazzi here. I''m afraid it will have a bad impact on you. We''d better not live together!" Nangong Qi at this time doesn''t want to live with Wang Ze as she used to. She can''t give any reason, but the words of rejection are always said unconsciously

 Chapter 126

    "Xiao Nan, I don''t care about anything except you now. Don''t you want to be with me every day?"


    Nangong Qi didn''t know how to answer Wang Ze''s question. If it had been in the past, Nangong Qi might have agreed without hesitation. Now, she always feels that something lies in front of her and Wang Ze and has been preventing her from approaching Wang Ze.


    "Bell ~ bell ~ bell ~" when the door bell rang, Wang Ze was also very strange. After filming today, he told everyone that he had something to do tonight. How could anyone still come to his house?


    Wang Ze went to the porch and saw that it was Zhou Shishi. Wang Ze was hesitating whether to open the door. Zhou Shishi was impatient outside the door and called as soon as he spoke on the phone. If Zhou Shishi comes in, will Nangong Qi be angry when she sees it? If you don''t let Zhou Shishi in, will you annoy Zhou Shishi?


    Nangong Qi is very glad that someone came to Wang Ze at this time. Otherwise, Nangong Qi really doesn''t know how to refuse Wang Ze. At this stage, Nangong Qi really doesn''t want to live with Wang Ze.


    Wang Ze thought that it would be better to speak clearly with Zhou Shishi about some things. No matter what happened between him and Zhou Shishi before, he liked that Nangong Qi was always the only one.


    When Zhou Shishi came in, he saw Wang Ze waiting for her at the entrance, and there was a pair of high-heeled shoes at the entrance. Women were always delicate and sensitive, "do you have guests?"


    "Well, Nangong Qi is coming?" Wang Ze didn''t intend to hide it from Zhou Shishi. After all, a living man can''t hide in his own home.


    "Didn''t you break up with Nangong Qi? Why did she come to your house?" Zhou Shishi didn''t understand why her ex girlfriend who had broken up came to Wang Zexie''s house.


    "Xiaonan and I have been together again." Wang Ze said calmly.


    "What? Have you made up with Nangong Qi? What am I? What do you say in front of the media? If you let your fans know that you deceive them, do you think you are still in the entertainment industry?" Zhou Shishi was angry.


    "I don''t care about anything. I just want Xiao Nan now. I can''t manage anything else. What I said in front of the media was discussed in advance, and I didn''t say anything."


    "You really don''t care about your future?" Zhou Shishi was unbelievable. For a woman, Wang Ze could even give up his star path.


    "Well, I''m not in this line, I can do other things, but Xiaonan is gone." Wang Ze seemed very serious.


    Seeing that Wang Ze had not come back for dinner, Nangong Qi went to the living room to have a look. She saw Wang Ze and Zhou Shishi standing at the porch talking. In fact, Zhou Shishi himself was much more beautiful than the photos, not as flirtatious as the photos.


    Zhou Shishi saw Nangong Qi coming out of the dining room at a glance. Before, Zhou Shishi didn''t know what Nangong Qi looked like. Now, she finally saw herself.


    Nangong Qi is not as good-looking as Zhou Shishi imagined. Nangong Qi is at most a small jasper. Compared with many beauties in the entertainment industry, she thinks how good Wang Ze''s vision can be.


    Suddenly, Zhou Shishi was full of confidence in herself


    Nangong Qi walked up to Wang Ze and Zhou Shishi. "Wang Ze, Miss Zhou is coming. Why don''t you ask Miss Zhou to eat together?" in fact, Nangong Qi didn''t want to come to them at all, but Zhou Shishi had seen her, and she couldn''t go on eating without saying hello.


    "Wang Ze, don''t you tell me who this lady is? I''ve never seen this lady!" Zhou Shishi looked at Nangong Qi provocatively.


    "She is Nangong Qi, a psychologist." seeing that Nangong Qi is not angry, Wang Ze introduces Nangong Qi to Zhou Shishi.


    "Psychologist! How awesome! One of my sisters is also a psychologist." although Zhou Shishi flattered Nangong Qi, her disdain was still seen by Nangong Qi.


    "Thank you for Miss Zhou''s praise. I don''t know whether Miss Zhou has eaten. If not, it''s better to have dinner together. Just as Wang Ze has finished it." Nangong Qi still maintains a generous attitude.


    "Since Miss Nangong is kind to invite you, I''m not polite."


    Nangong Qi, Wang Ze and Zhou Shishi came to the restaurant. When Zhou Shishi saw the dishes made by Wang Ze, he was angry, but he still pretended to be nothing.


    Last time, he begged Wang Ze to cook for her. Wang Ze fried two vegetarian dishes for her, and now he has cooked a big table for Nangong Qi.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Zhou. Just eat more and be at home." Nangong Qi just hoped that Zhou Shishi would not be too restrained, but listening to Zhou Shishi''s ears, it was full of show off.


    Zhou Shishi didn''t like Nangong Qi to act like a hostess at Wang Ze''s house. "Well, thank you, doctor. I won''t be bound. Last time, Wang Ze cooked for me at his house!" Zhou Shishi smiled at the corners of her mouth, as if she was very happy.


    Nangong Qi has no alternative to Zhou Shishi''s hostility. She doesn''t want to take her as an opponent. She is very hostile to herself.


    Wang Ze looked at the two women. He really had a headache. He didn''t know when Zhou Shishi would leave. Although Nangong Qi didn''t look angry on the surface, he must be very angry in his heart.


    "Miss Zhou, just don''t make yourself at home." Nangong Qi didn''t say any more. If you say more, you''ll lose.


    "I don''t know how Doctor Nangong met Wang Ze?" Zhou Shishi thought that only by knowing himself and the enemy can we win every battle.


    "Oh, Wang Ze and I met in college."


    "Shishi, please eat quickly! If you don''t eat again, the food will be cold." Wang Ze really doesn''t want Zhou Shishi to ask Nangong Qi any more questions.


    "Well, OK, you cook well, and your cooking is getting better and better!" Zhou Shishi knew that Wang Ze didn''t want to ask too much, so she stopped asking. She couldn''t destroy her image in front of Wang Ze.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Zhou to have such a good relationship with Wang Ze! I''m really happy for Wang Ze! If it weren''t for Miss Zhou, Wang Ze wouldn''t have made such great progress in such a short time."


    "Doctor Nangong exaggerates. He has a talent for acting. I just helped him. It''s insignificant." Zhou Shishi really wants to tear up Nangong Qi. If it weren''t for Nangong Qi, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    "Xiao Nan, Shi Shi, hurry to eat. The food is getting cold." Wang Ze doesn''t want the two women to talk about themselves all the time.


    "Well, Ze''s cooking is really good. Doctor Nangong eats more. It''s not easy for doctor Nangong to come here once, isn''t it, Ze?" Zhou Shishi looked at Wang Ze and said to Nangong Qi, as if she was the hostess of the family

 Chapter 127

    Wang Ze didn''t answer Zhou Shishi''s words. Nangong Qi was so sad when she heard Zhou Shishi''s tone. What''s the relationship between her and Wang Ze? Why do you say that? "Miss Zhou and Wang Ze have a good relationship!" Nangong Qi forced herself to pull out a smile to hide her unhappiness.


    "Doctor Nangong should have read reports on computers or major media. Wang Ze and I are the best screen lovers. Besides, Wang Ze is so excellent that it''s really difficult for people to dislike him, don''t you think?"


    "Well, Wang Ze has always been excellent!" Nangong Qi felt that she could not continue to stay in Wang Ze''s home, as if she were an outsider.


    "Yes, doctor Nangong, eat more!" Zhou Shishi deliberately put a green vegetable in Nangong Qi''s bowl.


    "Thank you for Miss Zhou''s kindness. I''m full, so I''ll go first!" Nangong Qi stood up. "Wang Ze, I''ll go first. You can eat well with Miss Zhou!" Nangong Qi stood up.


    "Xiaonan, eat more, you haven''t eaten anything!" seeing Nangong Qi leaving, Wang Ze quickly got up and grabbed Nangong Qi.


    "I''m full. I don''t have a good appetite recently, especially today. I want to go back and have a rest first." Nangong Qi threw away Wang Ze''s hand and went to the living room to get her bag.


    "Shi Shi, you eat first. I''ll send Xiao Nan!"


    "Well, OK, come back quickly after you send doctor Nangong. It''s no fun for me to eat alone!" looking at Wang Ze who went after Nangong Qi, Zhou Shishi deliberately said loudly. Nangong Qi wanted to fight him, which was beyond her power. What if they''ve made up? She won''t give Wang Ze to Nangong Qi.


    Looking at Wang Ze who followed, Nangong Qi''s anger rubbed up. "Why are you out? Go to dinner with Zhou Shishi!"


    "Xiao Nan, I really didn''t know she would come today. I told them I had something to do today. Don''t be angry, okay?" Nangong Qi pushed away Wang Ze who followed.


    "Don''t you know, did I ask her to come? Go back quickly, people are still waiting for you! If you don''t distance away from her, don''t be with me again. Wang Ze, since you decide to stay with me again, please deal with your relationship with Zhou Shishi first, OK?" Nangong Qi''s face was full of anger.


    "Xiao Nan, believe me, I really have nothing to do with Zhou Shishi. Everything is just her wishful thinking. I really didn''t give her half a thought." Wang Ze explained bitterly.


    "Then take out your actions and don''t just talk about it. If you have nothing to do with her, what will she do to me today? She seems to be the mistress of the family. What am I? You deal with this matter and come back to me, or you don''t have to come." Nangong Qi walked out of Wang Ze''s house without looking back. She got in the car and left without hesitation


    Wang Ze watched Nangong Qi''s car drift away and slowly become a black spot. He didn''t turn back home until the black spots disappeared.


    Zhou Shishi had finished his meal. He read a magazine in the living room and saw Wang Ze coming back. "Go to dinner. I have something to tell you."


    "Say it now! Then you can go back." if it wasn''t for work, Wang Ze really didn''t want to spend another second with Zhou Shishi.


    "Wang Ze, do you hate me so much? How many things have I done for you, and you treat me like this, just for your ugly girlfriend!"


    "Don''t say that about Xiaonan. Xiaonan is really not as beautiful as you, but Xiaonan has her advantages." Wang Ze said coldly.


    "You protect that woman so much in front of me, Wang Ze. I like you so much. Can''t you feel it? What do you want me to do?"


    "But I only like Xiaonan. All the time, I only like Xiaonan. Shishi, you are so good and excellent, there will be better boys to like."


    "Wang Ze, we have announced our relationship in public. I won''t give up on you. Unless you really don''t want to continue your career, I won''t let you stay with Nangong Qi. I''ll do what I say."


    "Poetry, a forced twist is not sweet. Don''t do this, will you? There are many better men in the world than me. Why don''t you hold me?" Wang Ze frowned.


    "Wang Ze, I tell you today that if you don''t completely break up with Nangong Qi, you won''t want to take another play or any activity in Nangong. I''ll ruin your reputation." after Zhou Shishi finished, he left.


    Wang Ze is sitting on the sofa alone, quietly thinking about whether to choose a career or Xiaonan, which makes him very painful. In fact, Wang Ze is not the only one who suffers. Each of us, like Wang Ze in some aspects, is faced with big and small choices.


    After coming out of Wang Ze''s house, Nangong Qi''s mood was extremely bad. Now she doesn''t want to go back to that unpopular and cold home. Wang Ze was once in the family. Nangong Qi beat her head, "don''t think about him anymore. What else do you want him to do? Does he really want to start over with you? Ask yourself!"


    Nangong Qi accidentally saw a bar at the moment, so she parked her car in the parking lot near the bar, got off and walked into the bar.


    Dynamic music lingered in Nangong Qi''s ears, and the noisy crowd surrounded her.


    Nangong Qi sat down at the bar. "Give me two bottles of beer first."


    The service staff at the bar took two bottles of beer to Nangong Qi, opened the beer cover and handed the wine to Nangong Qi, "Miss, your wine."


    Nangong Qi picked up a bottle of wine and poured it directly into her mouth, trying to put aside all her troubles because of the wine.


    Nangong Qi was dressed up carefully today and attracted some people. There was a giggling young man who looked like a bad boy. He had been staring at Nangong Qi since Nangong Qi entered the door. Seeing that Nangong Qi asked for two bottles of beer and drank it alone, he came forward.


    "Little sister, why don''t we drink together?"


    Nangong Qi saw that she was accosted by a child, "what wine do you drink, go home quickly!"


    Seeing Nangong Qi think he is a child, the bad boy is not happy. At least he is mixed in school. Unexpectedly, someone said he is a child, "little sister, I am not a child. What should be developed is well developed. Do you want to try?"


    The wine in Nangong Qi''s mouth gushed out and just sprayed on the bad boy''s face, "you child, hurry home."


    The bad boy licked the wine sprayed by Nangong Qi on his face, "the wine from my sister''s mouth seems more intoxicating. I feel I''m a little drunk. Do you want to go with me?"


    Nangong Qi looks at the actions of bad teenagers and has petrified. What''s the matter with children now? Isn''t the bar not allowing minors to enter? "You hurry. I''m not in the mood to play with you."


    The bad boy was annoyed when he saw that Nangong Qi had always refused himself. "You old woman, playing with you can look up to you. Who do you think you are? You look so ugly and come out to pollute uncle''s eyes."


    Nangong Qi doesn''t want to quarrel with a child who looks like a high school student, so she drinks her own wine. What''s the matter with others.


    Two bottles of wine soon finished, "give me another two bottles of wine!" unknowingly, Zhongnan Gong Qi has been drunk

 Chapter 128

    As the saying goes, it''s more worrying to drown your worries with wine. Why can''t you forget your worries when drinking. Why, why, why, Nangong Qi is really in pain. She has given up Wang Ze. Why does he come to her again. And now I''m tangled with that woman.


    "You are the angel of the devil..." Nangong Qi''s cell phone rang, but Nangong Qi couldn''t find where her cell phone was


    "Where''s the mobile phone? Why can''t I find it? Is even the mobile phone angry with me?" Nangong Qi threw her handbag on the bar.


    The service staff at the bar really couldn''t see it anymore. They took out Nangong Qi''s mobile phone from Nangong Qi''s handbag and gave it to Nangong Qi, "Miss, your mobile phone has been found."


    Nangong Qi pressed the connect button, "who are you? Why are you calling me?"


    "Xiaonan, did you come home?" he Junxi thought of Nangong Qi after handling the matter, and didn''t know whether she came home after her appointment.


    "It''s none of your business that I didn''t go home!" Nangong Qi was drunk and didn''t know who the caller was. Anyway, she is very unhappy now.


    "Xiaonan, have you been drinking? Where are you?" he Junxi tightened his hand on the phone. It seems that Nangong Qi must have been drunk and talking crazy somewhere.


    "You care about me. Why did you say he came to me again? I have decided to forget him. I have started a new life, but why did he come back to me?"


    "Xiao Nan, do you know who I am?" he Junxi was very nervous in his tone.


    "I know, he Junxi, I also know you like me, but, Junxi, why did Wang Ze come back to me and have an affair with Zhou Shishi? I''m really sad."


    "Xiao Nan, give the phone to the staff around you!"


    Nangong Qi handed her mobile phone to the waiter who was cleaning the table. "The phone is for you. He Junxi asked you to answer the phone."


    The service staff picked up the phone and answered, "Hello!"


    "Hello, where are you?"


    "Hello, sir. This is Minnie''s bar."


    "OK, please look after the drunk lady. I''ll pick her up now."


    "Yes, sir. Please come as soon as possible. This lady is drunk."


    "Well, thank you!" he Junxi hung up and hurried to change clothes to find Nangong Qi.


    Less than half an hour, he Junxi went to the Minni bar, looked for a circle, and finally saw nangongqi who had fallen on the table at the bar.


    "Xiao Nan, wake up and go back with me."


    When she heard someone call herself and ask her to go home, Nangong Qi was unhappy. She hasn''t had enough. "I don''t want to go back to that cold home. I don''t have any popularity at all. I want to continue drinking and bring me two bottles of wine."


    "Sorry, I don''t need the wine. Check out!"


    "Don''t look for it." he Junxi helped Nangong Qi settle the account.


    She immediately took Nangong Qi away. Along the way, Nangong Qi wanted to get rid of he Junxi, but Nangong Qi''s strength was too small and she could only be dragged away by he Junxi.


    "I don''t want to go back. I want to drink."


    "Xiao Nan, what''s the matter with you today?"


    "What''s the matter with me? Why don''t you ask you what''s the matter? Wang Ze, you came to me, you wanted to make up with me, and you invited me to your house for dinner. Why did Zhou Shishi go, and why did you have an affair with her?" Nangong Qi cried and beat he Junxi''s chest all the time.


    "Xiao Nan, well, if you say, don''t be with Wang Ze! Why bother to torture yourself like this." he Junxi helped Nangong Qi to the car and sat on the main driver.


    "I want wine, you bring me wine, I want to drink."


    "Nangong Qi, you wake up. It''s just a man. Are you?"


    "Hehe, man, Nangong Qi doesn''t lack men. There are many men chasing me. As for me? But my heart hurts very much. It really hurts."


    When Nangong Qi was drunk all the time and he Junxi endured and endured, he sent Nangong Qi to his door, "Xiaonan, where''s your key?"


    "The key, the key is in my bag!" Nangong Qi is holding her bag, shaky. He Junxi has been holding Nangong Qi, afraid that Nangong Qi fell.


    "Oh, he Junxi, the key can''t be found, can''t be found." Nangong Qi lifted the bag in front of he Junxi and said, "there''s no key in the bag." although the key was missing, Nangong Qi still giggled on her face.


    He Junxi took Nangong Qi''s bag and found no key in it. He Junxi shook his head, "forget it, go to my house."


    After all, he Junxi''s home is very close to Nangong Qi''s home. Open the door and help Nangong Qi to the bedroom. "You''ll sleep here tonight. I''ll watch you at night. Don''t worry." he Junxi carefully covers Nangong Qi''s quilt and sits on the ground next to the bed. Xinkui has a carpet, otherwise it''s still a little cold at night.


    He Junxi quietly looks at Nangong Qi and gently touches Nangong Qi''s face. Her skin is very smooth.


    It seems that Nangong Qi has been well maintained all the time, and there are no wrinkles on her face.


    I don''t know what Nangong Qi saw in her dream. She frowned tightly and muttered, "Xiaonan is good, so, Wang Ze, you should always be good to Xiaonan."


    Hearing Nangong Qi''s muttering voice, he Junxi''s heart is particularly bad. It turns out that Xiaonan went to date Wang Ze today. It turns out that she has made up with Lu Ze. It turns out that she has never forgotten Wang Ze.


    He Junxi stood up, went out of the bedroom, took out a tin of beer from the refrigerator, went to the window, opened the beer and took a big sip.


    Tonight''s night is really beautiful, but his mood is really not very good. He doesn''t know how to treat Nangong Qi. It seems that Wang Ze has been in her heart. Can he only sit and wait to die?


    When Nangong Qi woke up, she was already making progress. When she opened her eyes, Nangong Qi found that she was in a strange place and her head was still aching to death. When she opened the quilt, Nangong Qi was stunned. She was only wearing a white shirt, not even underwear and underwear.


    Suddenly, Nangong Qi''s face was red to her neck, and her whole body was red

 Chapter 129

    Nangong Qi really can''t remember what happened last night. She seems to be at he Junxi''s house now. Last time Nangong Qi came to his house and had a relationship with he Junxi. Could it be that she also had a relationship with he Junxi last night, but why didn''t she have any impression and feel


    Nangong Qi walked out of the bedroom barefoot and found he Junxi in the living room. She went to the kitchen to find he Junxi. There was no he Junxi in the kitchen.


    I saw an eye-catching post it note posted on the door of the refrigerator in the kitchen and wrote, "I''ve gone to the company, your clothes are ready to be put in the bathroom, breakfast is on the table, another beautiful day..." the signature is Junxi.


    He Junxi''s words are very beautiful and have their own unique style. They look very pleasing to the eyes. Nangong Qi appreciates he Junxi''s words again and again. In fact, many of he Junxi''s behaviors have exceeded Nangong Qi''s imagination. As the president of a company, he is so warm and considerate.


    Nangong Qi goes to the table. There are porridge, steamed stuffed buns and poached eggs on the table. For example, many people who come back from studying abroad prefer to eat some bread and drink milk in the morning. Unexpectedly, he Junxi always remembered that nangongqi preferred to eat some Chinese breakfast in the morning.


    Nangong Qi sat at the table and ate the breakfast he Junxi bought for her. Although the porridge was a little cold and the steamed stuffed bun was a little cold, Nangong Qi also felt very delicious.


    After breakfast, Nangong Qi went to the bathroom to wash and look at the brand-new clothes and underwear he Junxi put in the bathroom. Nangong Qi was very shy. Unexpectedly, he Junxi helped her prepare underwear, which was a private dress. Nangong Qi took it up and looked at the size. Nangong Qi''s face turned red again. She dressed quickly and Nangong Qi left he Junxi''s house, Ready to go to the hospital.


    Walking out of he Junxi''s house, he saw Amin waiting outside the door.


    Seeing Nangong Qi coming out, Amin quickly opened the door, "doctor Nangong, are you going to work in the hospital?"


    "Well, are you waiting for me here?"


    "Yes, doctor Nangong, he always asked me to wait for you here and take you to work."


    "Why did you always call you in person?"


    "Yes, doctor Nangong, when President he went to the company in the morning, he asked me to wait for you and go to the hospital to help President he go through the discharge formalities."


    "Let''s go!" Nangong Qi really doesn''t know what to do about he Junxi''s subtle consideration. She can''t give him anything.


    "Amin, don''t do what he Junxi asks you to do for me in the future. You are always so kind to me, and I have nothing to repay him." Nangong Qi said with a lot of embarrassment.


    "Doctor Nangong, I can only do what he always tells me to do. Otherwise, he should fire me. I still have a family to support. Doctor Nangong, don''t embarrass me." Amin replied wisely.


    "Your general manager he''s almost cured of his psychological problems and doesn''t need to come to the hospital. I don''t have much intersection with him. So... Amin, if you general manager he really asks you to send me or something, please tell him these words." Nangong Qi''s speech speed is much slower.


    "Dr. Nangong, you''d better talk to Mr. he himself. I''m just a small employee." Amin felt that he didn''t have the courage to tell his boss what Dr. Nangong said. He could see that their boss cared about Dr. Nangong very much.


    "Well, Amin, why are you so afraid of your boss? Your boss doesn''t eat people." Nangong Qi doesn''t understand. Why every time Amin sees he Junxi, he is as afraid as a mouse sees a cat. He Junxi is very gentle and gets along well


    "Maybe... He Zong is just better for you..." Amin seems to have unfinished words


    "Is he Junxi really so strict? It seems scary." Nangong Qi doesn''t believe it.


    "Our president he is very scary, but he is kind to Dr. Nangong. Dr. Nangong, can you consider accepting our president he? I haven''t seen our president he be so interested in that girl. I''m afraid you don''t know his other side..."


    "Ah Ming, you and I are really not suitable."


    In the chat with Amin, Nangong Qi soon arrived at the hospital. As soon as she arrived at the hospital, she saw someone smiling at her. Nangong Qi was very strange and didn''t know what they were laughing at. Was it because the clothes she wore this morning were inappropriate? Nangong Qi looked down at her clothes, but there was nothing!


    When Nangong Qi came to the VIP area, the intern came up, "doctor Nangong, I didn''t expect you to really fall in love. How happy!"


    "Ah? What''s the matter? I''m in love." Nangong Qi looked puzzled. They didn''t believe she was in love all the time. What''s the matter today.


    "Your boyfriend is so generous. I don''t know what''s sacred?"


    "What''s the matter? Why did everyone look at me very strange this morning? Did something happen?"


    "Doctor Nangong, don''t you know?"


    "What should I know?" Nangong Qi asked.


    "This morning, the florist sent a large bouquet of roses to doctor Nangong. All morning, he asked who doctor Nangong Qi was! The whole hospital was full of envy."


    Nangong Qi thought who would send her flowers in the morning. Even Wang Ze didn''t send her flowers to the hospital.


    "What about the flowers?"


    "What about the front desk in the VIP area? Dr. Nangong, you make the girls in the whole hospital envy and envy!"


    "Don''t you have anything to do now? Hurry to see the patient." Nangong Qi said a little embarrassed


    "OK, doctor Nangong." when the intern saw Nangong Qi say so, he was not gossip.


    Nangong Qi went to the front desk of the VIP area. The nurse on duty at the front desk took out a large bouquet of roses. "Doctor Nangong, this was sent by the florist this morning and said it was for you. Please take it away. Looking at such a large bouquet of flowers, we can envy, envy and hate." the nurse on duty smiled with envy.


    "Thank you!" Nangong Qi took the flowers back to the office. A whole bunch of flowers covered her whole person


    Nangong Qi returned to the office, put the flowers on the chair, looked carefully and didn''t see the card. Who sent him such a big bunch of flowers?


    Could it be Wang Ze? Last night she was angry with Wang Ze. Could it be that Wang Ze bought a bunch of flowers to make her happy? Nangong Qi took out her mobile phone and called Wang Ze. No one answered the phone for a long time

 Chapter 130

    Nangong Qi called again, and finally someone answered the phone, "Hello, Wang Ze!"


    Although Wang Ze had a bad time with Zhou Shishi last night, he has received a lot of plays in recent days due to the relationship between Zhou Shishi and Wang Ze.


    Early in the morning, he rushed to the set to shoot. At half-time, Wang Ze was very happy to see Nangong Qi call him. "Hey, Xiaonan, aren''t you angry?"


    "Ah, oh, let me ask you something?"


    "What''s up, you said."


    "Did you send me flowers?" Nangong Qi always said what she had. She didn''t want to hide and tuck in. There was something, there was nothing.


    "I didn''t, what''s the matter?" Wang Ze was in a fog. Why Nangong Qi called to ask if he had sent flowers to her.


    "Oh, then I''ll go to work. Bye!" Nangong Qi hung up the phone, feeling a little disappointed


    Listening to the voice of Du ~ Du ~ Du ~ on the other end of the phone, Wang Ze''s heart ideal, is Nangong Qi implying something, perhaps reminding herself to send flowers to her?


    Nangong Qi changed her work clothes and stood in front of the chair thinking hard about who would send flowers to her. It shouldn''t be he Junxi. He is so busy. It shouldn''t be him. Nangong Qi shook her head.


    When Zhao Cheng''an came to the hospital with fruit, it was almost noon. He came to the VIP area. He didn''t see his admiring figure, so he went to he Junxi''s ward.


    Yesterday, Amin had told him he Junxi''s ward. Originally, the company''s affairs fell on him these days. It''s not easy to have a rest this morning. I don''t know what he Junxi came to discuss with him


    Zhao Chengan knocked on the door for a long time, and no one came out to open the door. Isn''t he Junxi there? It happened that Nangong Qi came out of the office and passed the ward where he Junxi lived. She saw Zhao Cheng''an standing in front of the ward, "how did vice president Zhao come?"


    Zhao Chengan saw that the person he admired was wearing professional clothes. He couldn''t help but be fascinated by Nangong Qi. He looked at Nangong Qi directly and didn''t react for a long time.


    Seeing Zhao Cheng''an staring at her, Nangong Qi shouted again, "vice president Zhao?"


    "Oh, doctor Nangong, long time no see."


    "Yes, what is vice president Zhao doing here?"


    "Junxi asked me to come over today to discuss something, but there seems to be no one in the room."


    "I''m afraid vice president Zhao will make a trip in vain. He Junxi has gone back to work. A ming helped him go through the discharge formalities just now. Didn''t he tell you?" Nangong Qi said.


    "I guess it''s too late! It seems that I really made a trip in vain. Give this fruit to doctor Nangong." Zhao Cheng''an handed Nangong Qi a basket of fruit in his hand.


    "It''s not good. I didn''t do anything. I didn''t get paid for my useless work." Nangong Qi didn''t want to have anything to do with Zhao Chengan because of a basket of fruits.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to mention it. Why not? If doctor Nangong is really embarrassed to accept it, why don''t you invite me to have dinner in your canteen? It''s almost noon, and I''m just a little hungry." Zhao Cheng''an volunteered.


    "That''s all right!" Nangong Qi can''t refuse Zhao Chengan again. After all, he is also the vice president of he''s enterprise. It''s always bad to refuse Zhao Chengan all the time.


    Nangong Qi and Zhao Cheng''an came to the hospital canteen. Zhao Cheng''an''s appetite is completely opposite to that of he Junxi. He Junxi''s taste is light, while Zhao Cheng''an''s taste is heavy. His dishes are spicy, such as fish head with chopped pepper and spicy chicken.


    After they sat down, "vice president Zhao seems to like spicy food very much?"


    "Doctor Nangong, don''t be so polite. Just call my name. Our hometown is mainly spicy. Naturally, I prefer spicy food. Doesn''t doctor Nangong like spicy food?"


    "Oh, I like spicy food, but my stomach is uncomfortable after eating too much, so I''ve been controlling myself."


    A meal ended in their casual home, Nangong Qi sent Zhao Chengan to the elevator in the underground parking lot and went back to his office


    "You are the angel of the devil..." Nangong Qi took out her mobile phone from the pocket of her white coat. The screen showed "he Junxi". Nangong Qi wanted to answer or didn''t want to answer. It''s so embarrassing!


    After all, she still couldn''t convince herself not to answer the phone. Nangong Qi answered, "Hey, what are you looking for me?"


    "Is the clothes still suitable?" he Junxi held a meeting all morning. Unexpectedly, he went to the hospital for a few days. His uncle''s family couldn''t wait to win over the shareholders and squeeze him down.


    After the meeting, I saw Amin coming back and found that I missed the woman a little.


    "Er, you bought it?" Xin Kui he Junxi was not in front of Nangong Qi, otherwise he would see Nangong Qi''s face red like a monkey''s ass. Nangong Qi stepped back to her office and closed the door of her office.


    "Well, you can''t wear yesterday''s clothes anymore. It''s very drunk!" he Junxi was agitated when he thought of the scene of changing clothes for Nangong Qi yesterday.


    If she hadn''t held back last night, Nangong Qi would have been eaten up by he Junxi. But he Junxi doesn''t want Nangong Qi to blame herself in the future. This kind of thing requires you to love me. Reluctantly, he Junxi doesn''t like it.


    "Did you buy underwear, too?"


    "Well, is it the right size?"


    "It''s quite appropriate. Don''t you have to be busy? I remember a lot of things in your company!" Nangong Qi wanted to change the topic.


    "Do you like roses?"


    "Did you buy roses?" I didn''t expect that he Junxi bought such a large bunch of roses. Indeed, she is also a little "vain" woman, but which woman doesn''t like boys to send flowers to her!


    "Well, do you like it?"


    "Er, I like it very much. Thank you! You go to work quickly!" Nangong Qi really doesn''t know what to say to he Junxi. After all, he has been well with Wang Zezhong, so he can''t accept he Junxi''s kindness to her anymore.


    "Xiao Nan, are you so reluctant to talk to me? I know you have made up with Wang Ze. I find that I am particularly negative today. I even want to commit suicide."


    "He Junxi, what are you talking about? How do you think about suicide? Your condition has been cured well?" Nangong Qi was nervous when he Junxi wanted to commit suicide.


    "If I can see you, my desire to commit suicide will not be strong. I just want to talk to you when I''m free and see you a few times. Don''t you agree to me with such a request?" what means does he Junxi now make him come out and continue the past gentleman style. Nangong Qi will leave him sooner or late

 Chapter 131

    "He Junxi, don''t scare me. You can call me whenever you want and see me whenever you want. Kill your idea of suicide in the cradle."


    "Xiao Nan, with your words, my idea of suicide is not so strong. Don''t worry."


    "Well, did you eat at noon?"


    "Not yet." he Junxi''s mouth pulled out a treacherous smile of successful conspiracy.


    "Then go to dinner!" Nangong Qi hung up the phone and quickly turned on the computer to check the data. Why is he Junxi''s psychotherapy effective? How can he derive the idea of suicide?


    He Junxi at the other end of the phone looked at the phone that had hung up and smiled happily


    Nangong Jin is very busy recently. His mother hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    However, a lot of things have happened in Jiangshi recently. Nangong Jin is either investigating cases outside or in the Criminal Police Brigade all day.


    On this day, Nangong Jin''s mother arranged a blind date for Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin must go to the "left bank" cafe at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    If he doesn''t go, his mother will break off the relationship between mother and son and never recognize his son again.


    Nangong Jin was forced by his mother''s adult, so he agreed to the blind date. He was 33 years old and didn''t even have a girlfriend. He really couldn''t explain to his parents.


    Nangong Jin arrived at the left bank cafe at exactly two o''clock. The object of the blind date was the daughter of his father''s colleague Li Youhui. Li Qinqin, Li Youhui''s daughter, was in other cities. Since Li Youhui was hired to Z University, the whole family came to Jiang city. After that, Li Qinqin went abroad to study.


    Not long ago, Li Qinqin came back from studying abroad and taught in the Art Department of Z University. When Nangong''s father and mother were invited to Li Youhui''s house, they found that Li Youhui''s daughter was knowledgeable and reasonable, and she also looked very good. The point is that Li Qinqin had no object.


    Then Nangong''s mother thought of her single son and arranged today''s blind date when Li Youhui was happy to see his success.


    Nangong Jin walks into the left bank cafe. There is a very fashionable girl sitting by the window. She looks a bit like Li Qinqin.


    Previously, Nangong''s mother had sent him a photo of Li Qinqin on wechat. The girl in the photo was still beautiful and dressed up refreshing.


    Nangong Jin stepped forward and looked at the sitting girl, "are you Li Qinqin?"


    Li Qinqin looked up and saw that it was Nangong Jin. It was just like what Nangong''s mother showed her. Although it was very handsome and looked tough, it didn''t seem to be the type Li Qinqin liked.


    Although Li Qinqin did not agree with the blind date, he was tough but his father''s request.


    Under the strong persuasion of Li''s father and mother, Li Qinqin reluctantly came to the blind date. She was originally a beautiful girl. In order to leave a bad image in Nangong Jin''s mind, she wore so exposed.


    In fact, before going out this morning, Li Qinqin wore a beige dress and a pair of canvas shoes at his feet; Before going to the left bank cafe, Li Qinqin went to his friend''s house to change his clothes.


    Li Qinqin''s friend is a very fashionable girl. Seeing that Li Qinqin is not willing to date, he helped her choose such a dress. The upper body is wearing an ultra short T-shirt with a black jacket, the lower body is a pair of shorts and black Martin boots. Her friend also put on a smoky make-up.


    Therefore, under such clothes and make-up, Li Qinqin is not good, but also pretends to be calm. When she came to the left bank coffee shop, Nangong Jin hadn''t come yet. Li Qinqin is even more unhappy. Anyone can come so late for a blind date.


    "Well, I am Li Qinqin, Hello!" Li Qinqin stretched out his slender white hands, five fingers slender, nails trimmed clean, no nail polish, and what was not adornment, but a thin silver bracelet on his wrist, which made Li Qinqin''s hands more beautiful.


    "I''m Nangong Jin." Nangong Jin stretched out her hand, gently shook Li Qinqin''s hand, and let go. Li Qinqin''s hand was a little cold.


    "Well, Nangong''s mother has shown me your picture, which is no different from the picture," Li Qinqin said.


    "Miss Li is very different from the photos. It seems that Uncle Li and Aunt Li have never seen such a Miss Li? Is it that Miss Li doesn''t agree with this blind date?"


    "You don''t agree with this blind date?" Li Qinqin was a little surprised. He heard Nangong Jin''s mother say that Nangong Jin has never had a girlfriend, and with Nangong Jin''s appearance, he is not the one who can''t find a girlfriend, and he doesn''t agree with this blind date. Is there any hidden disease? Is it difficult to like the same kind?


    Li Qinqin was amused by his idea and unconsciously laughed.


    Nangong Jin looked at the silly girl opposite and felt a little better. "I don''t know what Miss Li thought and smiled so happy. It''s better to say it and let me have fun together?"


    When Li Qinqin saw Nangong looking at himself, he was embarrassed and lowered his head. "I didn''t laugh. Mr. Nangong, don''t mind."


    "Miss Li clearly doesn''t like this blind date. Why should she dress up like this to go on a blind date with me?" Nangong Jin found that Li Qinqin doesn''t like this dress at all from a professional point of view. She pulled down her T-shirt and pulled up the chain of her jacket. It''s estimated that it''s a little hot to zip up, so she opened it again.


    If you usually dress like this, you won''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    "I dressed up like that. This is my usual dress!" Li Qinqin explained.


    "Miss Li, are you sure this is your usual dress? All kinds of signs show that you are not used to this dress. If you keep looking in the mirror, your makeup will be removed soon?" Nangong Jin seemed to judge very professionally.


    "Why?" Li Qinqin became interested in Nangong Jin. Unexpectedly, this man had seen through his careful thinking in a short time. He really deserves to be the captain of the criminal police team.


    "Miss Li, what are you doing now?" Nangong Jin asked.


    "Zip up? Why? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Miss Li has pulled the chain no less than three times. Why? Of course, it''s not because it''s cold, but because the T-shirt she wears inside is too short. Miss Li doesn''t adapt."


    "You''ve found it all." Li Qinqin admires Nangong Jin''s observation ability. Suddenly, he feels that it seems very good to get along with such a man.


    "Miss Li is flattered. Since Miss Li doesn''t agree with this blind date, let''s break up?" the criminal police team still has a lot of things staring at Nangong Jin. She doesn''t have much time to gossip with a girl here. Anyway, he has done what his mother told him

 Chapter 132

    "Who says I don''t agree with this blind date? I quite agree." Li Qinqin suddenly changed her mind. She thought Nangong Jin was very interesting and could get along and have a look.


    "Miss Li, am I wrong?" Nangong Jin really didn''t understand what women thought. He clearly disagreed, and said yes.


    "I didn''t agree before I came, but now I agree. I think you''re very good. You can get along and have a look."


    "Hey, woman''s heart, submarine needle."


    "What''s your mobile phone number? I''ll save it." Li Qinqin didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Nangong is helpless. It''s neither given nor not given. Once his mother knows it, she can definitely talk about him. Nangong Jinte reluctantly reported a series of numbers.


    "Mr. Nangong, do you have wechat? Shall we make friends with each other? We can talk if we have nothing."


    "Miss Li, I don''t have wechat. My criminal police team has something else to do. I''ll go first. You can do it yourself!" Nangong Jin stood up and walked out.


    Seeing that Nangong Jin was leaving, Li Qinqin hurried to catch up, "Hey, why are you like this? I haven''t even said I''m going!"


    Xu Yun just happened to make an appointment to talk at the left bank cafe at 2:30 this afternoon. When he was going in, he met Nangong Jin who came out. Xu Yun looked at Nangong Jin, followed by a gray and fashionable girl. He was not calm at once. "The Nangong captain is so busy? He still has time to make an appointment with the girl for coffee."


    Listening to Xu Yun''s sarcasm, Nangong Jin really couldn''t stand it. "Xu Yun, I just came here for something. What are you doing here?"


    "What am I doing here? I didn''t kill people and set fire. Can you catch me? Nangong captain." Xu Yun wanted to kill Nangong Jin every time he saw Ji bin after he died. Now he doesn''t tell her anything.


    "Xiao Yun, can you be reasonable? When did I say I wanted to catch you?" Nangong Jin really didn''t have any way to Xu Yun.


    Li Qinqin stood behind Nangong Jin and looked at Nangong Jin chatting with Xu Yun. Moreover, Nangong Jin looked at Xu Yun with unusual eyes


    "Oh. Nangong captain is a noble man who forgets things. How dare we ordinary people like us slander Nangong captain indiscriminately? Since Nangong captain doesn''t remember the calculation," Xu Yun looked at Li Qinqin who had been standing behind Nangong Jin.


    "So Captain Nangong likes this type?"


    "Xiao Yun, it''s not what you think!"


    "What do I think? I don''t think about anything. Get out of the way. I have something else to do." Xu Yun doesn''t intend to continue talking to Nangong Jin. Anyway, every time she sees Nangong Jin, she can''t calm down.


    Seeing that Xu Yun couldn''t have a good chat with him, Nangong Jin turned aside and let Xu Yun in. Xu Yun found a place to sit down. The person she asked for hasn''t come yet. She is angry alone. Ji bin has been dead for so long, and the murderer hasn''t been caught yet. Nangong Jin still has time to ask a girl to have coffee in the coffee shop. No one


    Seeing that Nangong Jin had gone out, Li Qinqin hurried up. Seeing that Li Qinqin had been following him, he had no choice but to stop, "Miss Li, what have you been doing with me? I want to go back to the Criminal Police Brigade."


    "Who was that woman just now? She''s so imposing that she can''t say a word about you." Li Qinqin asked in a low voice.


    "Miss Li, you hurry back. I have a lot to do!"


    "Nangong Jin, you don''t like me so much. I admit that I didn''t agree to your blind date at the beginning. If my parents didn''t force me to come, I couldn''t come at all. I don''t like this arranged marriage.


    However, after getting along with you, I think you are also very good. You have no girlfriend and I have no boyfriend. Why not consider each other? "


    "Miss Li, if my mother didn''t force me, I really couldn''t help it. There have been a lot of things in the Criminal Police Brigade in recent years. I don''t have time to fall in love, go shopping and eat with you, etc. in this way, you are also willing?" Nangong Jin wanted to make Li Qinqin look back in this way.


    But Li Qinqin didn''t intend to stop, "then we can try to get along first! We can get to know each other first."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I have people I like." Nangong Jin said bluntly.


    "Is it the woman just now? You look at her differently, but she may not necessarily like you. I think you''d better get along with me first."


    "Let''s talk later..." Nangong Jin didn''t admit or explain.


    "Well, anyway, feelings are not urgent at the moment. Then you go back first and I''ll take a taxi."


    "Thank you for your consideration, goodbye!" Nangong Jin went to find his car and drove back to the Criminal Police Brigade


    Li Qinqin always watched Nangong Jin get on the bus and drive away. Then she took a taxi back to school. At the moment, Nangong Jin aroused her interest in men. Even if she can''t be a boyfriend and girlfriend, it''s good to make friends with men like Nangong Jin.


    Since he Junxi returned to the hospital, he began to work nonstop. Because he was hospitalized in the hospital these days, he left a lot of things behind. Moreover, he decided to expand the real estate industry of he''s enterprise. After all, the profits in this area are relatively rich.


    In the past few years, he''s enterprises have been concentrated in the garment industry, catering industry and other aspects. Although they are involved in the real estate industry, they do not cover a wide range. They only have the real estate industry in Jiang City, but other industries are not only all over Jiang City, but also all over the country. Some industries do very well abroad.


    Therefore, he Junxi''s goal in the next stage is to fully enter the real estate industry, not only strengthen and expand the real estate industry, but also make his own brand.


    On his first day at work, he Junxi convened managers of various departments to hold a meeting. What was discussed at the meeting was how he''s enterprise expanded the real estate industry, but some people just faced him, including he Junxi''s uncle He Qing and his son, he Yanwei, he Junxi''s cousin.


    The only person he Qing hates is his eldest brother he Guojin. At the beginning, when he''s enterprise was only a small clothing company, his eldest brother he Guojin proposed to his parents to let he Qing study hard and change the fate of he''s enterprise with technology in the future.


    However, he Qing always thought he was not the material to study. When he insisted on working in he''s enterprise, his parents and he Guojin firmly opposed it. If he couldn''t go to college, he would never want to enter he''s enterprise. Knowledge changed his fate in that era. However, why should he Qing study hard and why not he Guojin study hard? He Qing repeated his studies for several years before he was admitted to a junior college. After reading the junior college, he''s enterprise has done a lot and its assets have exceeded ten million

 Chapter 133

    He Qing University majored in business administration, but his parents and he Guojin asked him to start at the bottom of he''s enterprise. At that time, he Guojin was already the general manager of he''s enterprise.


    He didn''t know why his parents listened to what he Guojin said and what he Guojin said was what he Guojin said.


    Since he Qing got married, he Guojin and his parents have separated. The family lives in other parts of Jiang city. He Guojin still lives with his parents.


    After his parents died, he Guojin naturally accepted the inheritance left by his parents, and there was little left to him.


    Since then, he Qing especially hated he Guojin. If it wasn''t for he Guojin, he Qing owned the whole he''s enterprise, and his son and son will inherit it in the future, rather than he Junxi, the son of he Guojin.


    His son he Yanwei is no worse than he Junxi, and he Qing is very proud of his psychology.


    Does he Guojin think the car accident was accidental? The next one may be his son he Junxi


    He Qing asked he Guojin to have a good look. How did he Qing receive the shares of He City Enterprises bit by bit? How did he Guojin and he Junxi lose he''s enterprises bit by bit? He will never let he Guojin and he Junxi go easily.


    He wants he Guojin to understand how he was not concerned by his parents, how he started from the bottom, how he was bullied by low-level employees


    At the meeting, he Qing looked at he Junxi with a serious face and turned to the business plan of he Junxi''s newly proposed enterprise. A gloomy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He Junxi was really naive. Did he think he''s so easy to enter the real estate industry? It''s a arabian night. Yellow haired children want to run before they learn to walk.


    "I think general manager he seems to have forgotten that he''s enterprise is expanding step by step from the garment industry, and then developing other industries. General manager he should not put the cart before the horse."


    He Junxi always knew that no matter what kind of project he proposed, he Qinghe and he Yanwei would certainly oppose themselves, but what about opposition.


    "Uncle, although he''s enterprise made its fortune from the garment industry, it''s difficult to do it now, and now he''s enterprises mainly focus on medium and high-end clothing, and the sales volume is not big at all."


    "Mr. He, we still call each other''s professional titles in the company. In the company, I don''t dare to assume any general uncle. After all, I''m just the manager of the small planning department." he Qing retorted. He just wants the big guys to know that he Qing is not so bullied. He still has a certain voice in the company.


    "Well, manager he, if he''s enterprise doesn''t change careers, our he''s enterprise will certainly be overtaken by Lin''s enterprises. We all know that in recent years, Lin''s enterprise''s real estate production is dominated by Jiang city. In recent years, both Lin''s enterprise''s assets and stocks have increased greatly. If it continues to develop like this, it will catch up with and overtake he''s enterprise sooner or later." He Junxi carefully analyzed the current situation.


    "However, I don''t think chairman he agrees to reduce the investment in the garment industry to develop the real estate industry. Moreover, in recent years, the profit of he''s enterprise''s garment industry has also increased year by year." he Yanwei certainly agrees with his father''s suggestion, and he is now in charge of the garment industry. If he Junxi reduces his investment in the garment industry, Isn''t it equivalent to weakening he Yanwei''s rights in he''s enterprise!


    "Facts have proved that the profits of the real estate industry are higher than those of other industries. Why should you stay calm?" he Junxi is very angry now because his father is the chairman. Therefore, no matter what proposals he puts forward, he Qinghe and he Yanwei always oppose him, resulting in many of his proposals being put on hold. Don''t look at the fact that he''s enterprise ranks first in Jiangshi, As long as Lin''s enterprise marries any enterprise, it can catch up with he''s enterprise every minute. These two short-sighted people think about how to get his father off his horse all day.


    "General manager he, we are not complacent. Although the profit of the real estate industry is very high, the risk is also very high. If we are not careful, we will take he''s enterprise in. Of course, general manager he doesn''t matter. We have a shareholder who everyone needs to support." he Qing said coldly.


    "If he''s enterprise doesn''t succeed in entering the real estate industry, how about he Junxi''s voluntary resignation and giving up the inheritance right of he''s enterprise?" he Junxi made a military order, because he understood that in fact, these opposition voices are nothing more than his words


    "Since President he said so, it is not good for us to oppose again. All managers have witnessed that if he''s enterprise fails to enter the real estate industry, our president he will resign as general manager of he''s enterprise and give up the inheritance right of he''s enterprise." he Qing reiterated again.


    Under he Junxi''s promise, he Qing walked out of the conference room with satisfaction. How could he let he Junxi enter the real estate industry smoothly


    He Yanwei went to He Qing''s office after the meeting. He really didn''t understand why his father agreed to he Junxi''s proposal to enter the real estate industry. Isn''t this equal to the decline of the status of clothing in he''s enterprise!


    "Father, why did you agree to he Junxi''s proposal to enter the real estate industry?" he Yanwei looked unhappy, and his father didn''t think of him at all.


    "Haven''t you heard that he Junxi is going to resign as general manager and give up the inheritance right of he''s enterprise?" he Qing is a tea lover, so there is a set of tea set in He Qing''s office for him to make tea. He Qing said his plan to his proud son while making tea.


    "Father, the precondition is that he Junxi failed to enter the real estate industry. However, with his ability, it is difficult not to succeed. If he succeeds, his investment in our clothing industry will be greatly reduced, and he may directly cut off the clothing industry." he Yanwei said his worries.


    He Qing scalded the teapot with boiling water for disinfection, and then put the tea into the teapot. "Yan Wei, take a long-term view. Why are you always limited to the present? How can he''s enterprise give it to you in the future?"


    "Father, it''s not that I want to be limited to the present, but that you and I all know what he Junxi''s ability is. If we don''t often oppose his proposal, the development of he''s enterprise is far more than now." although he Yanwei is on the same front with He Qing, he also said that he admires he Junxi''s ability. He is really a genius in business.


    After hearing what he Yanwei said, he Qing gave a meal to the teapot in his hand and said to himself, "why didn''t he even kill the little rabbit at the beginning, so as to save so many things now!"

 Chapter 134

    He Yanwei didn''t hear what his father was muttering, so he asked, "father, what are you talking about?"


    He Qing realized that he had lost his manners, so he quickly said, "Oh, nothing, Yan Wei, you should learn to cheat each other. You can''t be so independent. Just do a good job in your clothing business."


    "I don''t stand aloof from the world. I''m just worried that he Junxi has successfully entered the real estate industry. What should we do?"


    He Qing poured a cup of tea for he Yanwei. "Drink a cup of tea. This tea is always bitter before sweet, just like us. It''s no use worrying. Let''s not let him succeed."


    He Yanwei hasn''t done anything harmful to nature and reason so far. At most, he stands on the same front with his father and doesn''t agree with he Junxi''s proposal.


    He has been working hard, hoping to prove to everyone through his ability that he is not he Junxi bad. What he wants is to compete openly with he Junxi, but if he Junxi is prevented from successfully entering the real estate industry, the losses of he''s enterprise will be very heavy.


    "But, father, how can we stop him? If we stop he Junxi, he''s enterprise may suffer heavy losses at that time."


    "At that time, you will know that the heavy losses are nothing. We can redevelop he''s enterprise." he Qing is not worried at all. At that time, he''s enterprise will suffer heavy losses. As long as he''s enterprise falls into He Qing''s hands, he Qing picks up the tea cup and takes a sip of tea gently. The tea just entered the mouth is very bitter, but after drinking it, there is a fragrance Lingering between his lips and teeth.


    "Father, is this really good?" he Yanwei was very worried. He didn''t want to use improper means to seize the inheritance right of he''s enterprise.


    "Just leave it alone. It is said that Lin''s enterprise held a birthday party for his only daughter some time ago. Did you attend it?" he Qing asked.


    "No, I was quite busy at that time. I didn''t have time to attend."


    "Why are you so frustrated? You go after Miss Lin. no matter what means you use, you have to marry Miss Lin in the shortest time, you know?" he Qing urged.


    "But, father, I don''t like Miss Lin. I already have people I like." thinking of the people I like, he Yanwei''s heart is full of happiness, and a happy smile appears at the corners of his mouth


    "Who do you like?" there was a nameless fire in He Qing''s heart for this disappointing son.


    "I don''t care who you like, you must go after Miss Lin and let her like you. Go out!" he Qing looked dissatisfied on his face.


    "Father!" he Yanwei is speechless about his father''s requirements. Marriage is not a child''s play, but he wants to do the same. Do you really want to give up the people you like? He Yanwei hesitated. Does he love Jiangshan or beauty?


    When Zhao Chengan returned to the company, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. The first thing he came back was not to go to his office, but to he Junxi''s office. Amy had no time to report that he Junxi and vice president Zhao came. Zhao Chengan directly opened the door of he Junxi''s Office and entered.


    He Junxi is on the phone. Listening to his tone, Zhao Chengan knows who he Junxi is calling. It must be Nangong Qi and the object he admires.


    Of course, today also benefited from he Junxi''s early discharge, otherwise he wouldn''t have had a meal alone with Nangong Qi.


    However, one thing belongs to another. Has he Junxi not paid much attention to Zhao Cheng recently? He always comes and goes at once.


    Seeing that Zhao Cheng''an came in, he Junxi ended his call with Nangong Qi as soon as possible, "Cheng''an, you''re just here. I''ve been thinking in the hospital these days, how should he''s enterprise turn?"


    "He Junxi, I''m not in the mood to talk to you about work. You asked me to go to the hospital. Why, you''re in the company now. Do you deliberately play with me?" Zhao Cheng''an was a little angry.


    "Oh, I forgot. I decided to leave the hospital for a while. Don''t be angry." he Junxi was still very embarrassed about his cheating Zhao Cheng''an, but after all, there were many things. He thought such a small thing was not worth mentioning.


    "You forget, what''s your assistant for? What''s your secretary for? Can''t you even talk to them to tell me?" Zhao Cheng''an said angrily.


    "Well, Cheng An, I''m wrong. Can''t I? Come on, what do you think of me?"


    "Although Zhao Cheng''an is not as rich as you he Junxi, at least everyone flatters us. Only you, he Junxi, work for me every day and let me be a cow and a horse for you!"


    "Cheng An, I''m wrong. Can''t I? How about buying you a drink in the evening?"


    "It''s almost the same. Did you just say that he''s enterprise wants to change careers?" at this time, Zhao Cheng''an calmed down his anger a little.


    "Well, the industries of he''s enterprises are mainly medium and high-end clothing, large supermarkets and jewelry, but now clothing and jewelry are becoming more and more difficult to do. I want to enter the real estate industry." he Junxi said calmly.


    "However, in recent years, isn''t he''s enterprise always investing in the real estate industry? Why, do you want to further expand your investment in the real estate industry?" Zhao Cheng''an asked.


    "Yes, the investment in the real estate industry in recent years has always been small. I want to make my own brand in the real estate industry, and after it becomes bigger, the real estate industry is definitely the main source of profits for he''s enterprise. He Junxi seems confident.


    "This is true, but the real estate industry is liable to form a bubble economy. Once the real estate bubble is formed, the loss of Ho''s enterprises will be enormous." Zhao Chengan, who has always been careful in his mind, has cracked the crisis.


    "I know that the greater the risk, the higher the profit. Don''t you believe my ability? Anyway, I want to enter the real estate industry." he Junxi has been thinking about this plan and evaluating the assets of he''s enterprise in the hospital these days. Although the shares of he''s enterprise rise year by year, Lin''s group may surpass he''s enterprise in a few years.


    "Your uncle and cousin certainly don''t agree with you to enter the real estate industry, and if you want to enter the real estate industry, you must reduce your investment in the clothing industry and jewelry industry, which undoubtedly lowers your cousin''s position in he''s enterprise. After all, they want to pull you and the chairman down so much." Zhao Chengan knows the contradiction

 Chapter 135

    "Well, at the meeting today, they had clearly opposed it, but I asked them to agree on the condition that if they failed to enter the real estate industry, they would take the initiative to leave and give up the inheritance right of he''s enterprise."


    "He Junxi, are you crazy? Did the chairman agree with you? Do you know how many people wanted to jump off buildings because of the failure of investing in the real estate industry? Do you know how many people wanted to jump off buildings last year?" Zhao Chengan seemed a little alarmed.


    "I''m different from those people because I can''t bear the children to trap the wolf¡°


    "What you said is really relaxed. Why don''t you discuss such a big matter with me and the chairman before making a decision? You''re too ambitious." Zhao Cheng''an disagrees with he Junxi''s arbitrary decision.


    "I have no intention. I''ve thought about it for a long time, but it hasn''t been implemented. Now I''m going to enter the real estate industry."


    "He Junxi, I think you''re crazy. You haven''t cured your psychological problems when you go to the hospital. You''re even more crazy. Do you know that half of the real estate in Jiang city is controlled by Lin''s group. How can you open this gap and squeeze in? Do you think chairman Lin will let you easily enter the real estate industry and touch his industry?"


    "I know that Chairman Lin is a big resistance, but I have thought about it. After all, not all of Jiang''s real estate industry belongs to Lin''s group. According to my rough estimation, about two-thirds of other enterprises belong to Lin''s group. At most, only one-third belongs to Lin''s group. It''s not as exaggerated as you said, and we have abundant funds."


    "You can marry Miss Lin, the only daughter of chairman Lin. it is said that she fell in love with you at her birthday party. You might as well marry her, and the whole Lin Group will be yours." Zhao Cheng''an knows that he Junxi has made a decision and no one can change it. Even chairman he can''t change he Junxi''s decision. Zhao Cheng''an can only tease he Junxi.


    "Zhao Cheng''an, go quickly. You don''t know who''s in my heart. I don''t even remember what Miss Lin looks like. I want to marry you myself."


    "He Junxi, it''s unkind of you to ask me to marry. I also have a sweetheart. Don''t worry about me, general manager he. I can''t stand it." they joked with each other.


    "All right, you help me find out all the real estate companies in Jiang city. I want to buy those small companies. Of course, we also need to invite bids. I heard that there is a land near the scenic spot in Dongcheng to invite bids. Go check the information and make a plan for me. We are expected to participate in this bidding."


    "Yes, he Junxi has ordered. How dare we not? Don''t forget to invite me to drink tonight. You don''t know. During your stay in the hospital, the company has come to me for large and small things. I''ve been working overtime these days. It''s hard to give myself a morning leave this morning. You even asked me to go to the hospital. You''re not here yet. You have to make good compensation to me." Zhao Chengan''s tone was slightly wronged.


    "Well, good! Enough wine tonight."


    With that, Zhao Chengan went out of he Junxi''s office and went back to his office. Next, there were a lot of things to be busy. He''s going to enter the real estate industry. It must be another bloody storm


    Since he Junxi was discharged from the hospital, Nangong Qi has been at leisure. Some time ago, she went to he Junxi''s company to be his private psychologist, and handed over all the patients in the hospital to other doctors. This sudden return is a little uncomfortable.


    Nangong Qi sat in the office bored, playing with the pen at hand. She turned the pen once and again. She didn''t even have to eat when she was busy, and she panicked when she was free.


    Liu Ruyan''s little girl went on a business trip with Gao Tianle again. Otherwise, you can ask Liu Ruyan to see a painting exhibition, listen to a concert or go shopping when you get off work.


    Why doesn''t Nangong Qi want to find Wang Ze? Nangong Qi and Wang Ze have been reunited. It''s reasonable to say that they should strengthen the cultivation of feelings, but Nangong Qi just doesn''t want to find Wang Ze. In the past, she just listened to Wang Ze say that he and Zhou Shishi have nothing to do, but that''s not the case at all.


    Or Nangong Qi is too naive. She is too easy to believe what Wang Ze said. Therefore, Nangong Qi doesn''t want to find Wang Ze. Now she doesn''t believe what Wang Ze said. She often questions whether everything is for her or for Wang Ze himself.


    "Bell ~ bell ~ bell..." the landline in Nangong Qi''s office rang. Nangong Qi was in good spirits. Nangong Qi answered the phone, "Hello, who?"


    "Hello, doctor Nangong, someone is looking for you!"


    "Who is looking for me?" there was no patient. Nangong Qi immediately vented her anger and continued to lie on the table.


    "I don''t know. I just said I was looking for you. What do you think?"


    "Ask who it is. What if it''s a bad person? I''m timid and you know it." Nangong Qi joked. It''s interesting that someone doesn''t report to her. She''s not a patient.


    "Who are you? Doctor Nangong asked me to ask who you are?" the nurse at the front desk asked a woman who was dressed up and couldn''t see her facial features. She stood there so arrogantly and said only one word. I didn''t say anything to doctor Nangong anymore.


    "My last name is Zhou!"


    "Doctor Nangong, it''s Miss Zhou looking for you. What do you think?"


    "Bring her to my office!" Nangong Qi wondered. Zhou''s name... Don''t be


    After a while, the nurse came to Nangong Qi''s office with a woman surnamed Zhou. Nangong Qi looked at the woman whose facial features were invisible. She vaguely knew who the woman in front of her. Nangong Qi asked the nurse to go out first. When the nurse went out, she also helped Nangong Qi close the door of the office


    It''s none other than Zhou Shishi, a popular superstar. She came to Nangong Qi today to let Nangong Qi completely leave Wang Ze and stop entanglement with Wang Ze


    She doesn''t want the man in her heart to think about other daughters all day, and she doesn''t want other women to think about her man.


    Zhou Shishi took off his hat and sunglasses on his face


    Nangong Qi sat behind her desk and watched Zhou Shishi take off her hat, sunglasses and mask, revealing her refined makeup face. Nangong Qi once again lamented the unfairness of God''s creation. People are not only beautiful but also famous.


    "I don''t know what Miss Zhou is doing in my small place?" to tell the truth, Nangong Qi doesn''t want to see Zhou Shi again at 11 o''clock.


    I''m afraid no one in the world wants to see a woman who is ambiguous with her boyfriend?


    "Doctor Nangong is so smart that she doesn''t know my purpose?" Zhou Shishi smiled and looked forward to Shenghui. Nangong Qi was almost attracted by Zhou Shishi. Although Zhou Shishi was arrogant and domineering on the set, it was because she didn''t have to worry about anything. However, it doesn''t work here in nangongqi

 Chapter 136

    Before coming, Zhou Shishi had investigated Nangong Qi. Although Nangong Qi was young, she was a well-known psychologist in Jiang City and a well-known psychologist in Si private hospital. She could not do it by any means. Unlike those bright stars with no background in the second and third lines, she was easy to deal with.


    Therefore, we can''t bully Nangong Qi wantonly by dealing with those little stars.


    "What Miss Zhou said makes people want to laugh. I don''t seem to have any friendship with Miss Zhou. I just occasionally see Miss Zhou on TV. How do I know what Miss Zhou is doing?" Nangong Qi knows what Zhou Shishi is doing for Wang Ze. She has nothing to do with Zhou Shishi except Wang Ze.


    "Indeed, I have no friendship with doctor Nangong. Doctor Nangong must know the purpose of my coming?" Zhou Shishi looked at Nangong Qi. I didn''t know anything. She wanted to tear her on the spot. She had a bad temper.


    "Is it difficult that Miss Zhou has any psychological problems and needs my treatment?"


    Zhou Shishi''s temper suddenly came up. He immediately stood up from his chair, pointed to Nangong Qi and said, "Nangong Qi, don''t give face, don''t be shameless. I came here today for only one purpose, that is to ask you to leave Wang Ze."


    Nangong Qi said coldly, "you want me to leave Wang Ze. Why do you want me to leave Wang Ze? Do you have any position?"


    "Of course I have a position. Don''t forget that Wang Ze and I have publicly admitted our relationship in the program, which is obvious to the audience all over the country." Zhou Shishi shouted arrogantly as a gimmick.


    "You''re just acting on the show! Wang Ze didn''t take it seriously. How can you take it seriously? Deceive yourself and others? Take chicken feather as an arrow?" Wang Ze has already told Nangong Qi, so Nangong Qi didn''t take Wang Ze''s and Zhou Shishi''s public love affair on the show seriously. But is it really just speculation? Nangong Qi is actually suspicious, but she can''t waver in front of Zhou Shishi.


    "Nangong Qi, do you really just think we are hype?"


    "Isn''t it hype? Do you think you''re really together? But Wang Ze always said that he only likes me."


    Nangong Qi''s words undoubtedly stimulated Zhou Shishi. "Nangong Qi, if you said I disclosed the fake relationship between Wang Ze and me to the paparazzi for hype, what consequences would Wang Ze have?"


    "Are you a little abnormal here?" Nangong Qi pointed to Zhou Shishi''s brain.


    "You''re a psychologist, don''t you know?"


    "If you tell the paparazzi about your fake relationship, you will be scolded on the Internet? Zhou Shishi, are you really not afraid of your fans scolding you? It''s not good for you!" Nangong Qi said calmly.


    "You said if I told the media that I really like Wang Ze, and Wang Ze just uses my love to develop her career, do you think the majority of Internet users scold me or sympathize with me? At that time, I will only attract the sympathy of countless Internet names! But Wang Ze is different. He will certainly be scolded by Internet Names and his career will be destroyed. Do you really have the heart to his career Is it destroyed like this? "Zhou Shishi seems to have a good point.


    "You won''t do that, Zhou Shishi, you like Wang Ze, and you won''t see the career of the people you like destroyed like this!" Nangong Qi knew that Zhou Shishi liked Wang Ze from the meal that day. Perhaps Nangong Qi had long known from the media that Wang Ze and Zhou Shishi had activities together, and from Zhou Shishi''s words and deeds that their relationship was not general, At least Zhou Shishi likes Wang Ze, but Nangong Qi is unwilling to admit it all the time.


    "Don''t Dr. Nangong know such a sentence? If I can''t get it, it''s better to destroy it. Since I can''t get Wang Ze, why should I watch him develop in the entertainment industry? Then I''d better destroy him. What''s more, will I let others get what I can''t get? You want to be happy with Wang Ze, it''s a dream!"


    "Zhou Shishi, why do you want to do this? Wang Ze and I have been together since college. Why do you want to stay among us? Don''t feelings come first and arrive later?" Nangong Qi doesn''t want Zhou Shishi to destroy everything Wang Ze has struggled so hard. In this way, it is a great blow to Wang Ze.


    "I never knew that there could be a first come first served in my feelings. I only know that I like Wang Ze, and I can help him succeed in his career. I can help him pick up the play, and I can make him more popular. However, Nangong Qi, what can you give Wang Ze, you can''t give him anything. You will only hinder his career progress, and you will only drag him back."


    Hearing this, Nangong Qi was like a knife in her heart. "I didn''t hold Wang Ze back. I have always supported the development of his career!" Nangong Qi disagreed with what Zhou Shishi said. What Zhou Shishi said is undoubtedly a knife in Nangong Qi''s heart. What has Nangong Qi done to Wang Ze over the years.


    "You support the development of his career, doctor Nangong. Don''t you think what you said is funny? Can you pick up the script for Wang Ze or make Wang Ze famous? You can''t do both?" Zhou Shishi thought Nangong Qi''s words were really funny. How could she help Wang Ze!


    "I support Wang Ze in spirit, can''t I?" this sentence is full of feelings, but Nangong Qi doesn''t have enough confidence when she says this sentence


    Zhou Shishi sneered: "Nangong Qi, you can''t help Wang Ze. You still enjoy Wang Ze''s kindness to you silently. Can you live on your conscience? I''ll trouble you not to continue to be with Wang Ze. I''m not afraid to tell you that I have had a relationship with Wang Ze." Zhou Shishi sneered in her heart, although she didn''t really have a relationship with Wang Ze, But Wang Ze thought he had a relationship with himself.


    "You... Had a... Relationship with Wang Ze?" Nangong Qi was unbelievable.


    "Well, do you dare to say that Wang Ze only likes you?" Zhou Shishi looked at Nangong Qi with disdain. She thought she was powerful, but it was just like this. She was vulnerable and could beat Nangong Qi casually.


    "Do you think I will believe you what you say? Zhou Shishi, are you too naive?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Wang Ze? You can call Wang Ze now. I believe he will give you a very good answer."

 Chapter 137

    Nangong Qi didn''t want to continue fighting with the woman in front of her: "Miss Zhou, if there''s nothing, please go out of my office. I don''t welcome you. Of course, unless you have psychological problems, I''m very welcome."


    "Nangong Qi, do you know that he''s enterprise has lifted all cooperation with Wang Ze. Now Wang Ze is walking on thin ice in the entertainment industry. If you don''t want Wang Ze''s career to end, break up with Wang Ze quickly! That''s all. Think about it yourself." Zhou Shishi put on her hat, sunglasses and mask again.


    She still needs fame. She is usually photographed by paparazzi when she comes to the hospital. I don''t know what will be reported.


    After Zhou Shishi left, Nangong Qi sat down in a chair. Zhou Shishi had a relationship with Wang Ze


    Why is Wang Ze still with her? Nangong Qi doesn''t know what she wants to do now. She feels really tired! She never thought that she and Wang Ze would become what they are today.


    However, why does he''s enterprise want to cancel all cooperation with Wang Ze? He''s enterprise mainly focuses on medium and high-end clothing, so he''s enterprise needs a clothing spokesman. Before, Wang Ze has always been the spokesman of he''s clothing.


    Could it be because of himself... That he Junxi lifted all cooperation with Wang Ze.


    No matter what Wang Ze has done, Nangong Qi doesn''t want to affect the development of Wang Ze''s career because of her own relationship. She saw how Wang Ze came to today''s status.


    Everyone is not easy, but Wang Ze is even more difficult. He has no background, no contacts and no one to help him


    Nangong Qi took out her mobile phone and called he Junxi. In a few seconds, the phone was connected, "he Junxi!"


    He Junxi was studying how to expand his investment in real estate. The mobile phone in his pocket shook. When he took it out, it was Nangong Qi. He Junxi quickly picked it up, "well, Xiaonan, what are you doing?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong. Are you busy now?" Nangong Qi didn''t know to ask. What if he Junxi didn''t cancel his cooperation with Wang Ze because of her.


    "OK, what''s the matter?" he Junxi is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to eat. He wants to finalize the specific plan to enter the real estate as soon as possible.


    "Well, did your company cancel the cooperation with Wang Ze?" Nangong Qi asked carefully.


    "Do you care about Wang Ze so much?" he Junxi came up angrily because of Nangong Qi''s words.


    "Er, I''ll ask. There''s no other meaning!" Nangong Qi''s voice at the end of the phone was angry, so it was hard to say anything.


    "I don''t know. I''m not in charge of this! Xiao Nan, call me later. I don''t want to hear Wang Ze''s name anymore. I don''t know what I will do. Anyway, you know that I have a tendency to commit suicide recently. If you don''t want me to live well, just say it."


    "I''m sorry, I won''t tell you about Wang Ze again. You''re busy!" Nangong Qi was scared out of a cold sweat by he Junxi''s words, which cured his psychological problems almost, and even had a suicidal tendency.


    "You have nothing else to say to me?" he Junxi is very dissatisfied. Nangong Qi called to ask him about Wang Ze. He Junxi is very upset. When can Nangong Qi ask him he Junxi.


    "Er, no, you work well, and I''ll work too." Nangong Qi looked helpless and turned her pen. What can she say to he Junxi.


    "Xiaonan, he is not suitable for you." he Junxi doesn''t know why Nangong Qi wants to be with Wang Ze again. It seems that he has to take some measures.


    He can''t just give up


    "Ah, I''m working!" Nangong Qi hung up the phone and continued to lie on the table thinking about her thoughts, thinking about herself, Wang Ze, Zhou Shishi, he Junxi, etc


    He Junxi listened to the beep ~ beep ~ beep voice from the other end of the phone, and a bad smile appeared at the corners of his mouth


    Liu Ruyan is planning a fashion show with Gao Tianle in city a these days. Although she is planning, she still needs Gao Tianle''s help in many things.


    And the fashion show is in a hurry and is scheduled to start next month. Liu Ruyan needs to know what the theme of the fashion show is, the clothes and models of the show and other information before she can plan and layout.


    Today, after running around with Gao Tianle for a day, Liu Ruyan is too tired. She just wants to go back to the hotel and lie in bed and have a good rest. However, heaven didn''t fulfill people''s wishes. There were always some messy things bothering her, such as Gao Tianle, who wanted to sue Zhou all the time.


    "Ruyan, let''s take a day off tomorrow. Let''s go to the art exhibition? There''s a gallery here that still has a charm. Do you want to go and see it tomorrow?" Gao Tianle has been trained by his parents since childhood. He not only knows painting, but also knows a little about musical instruments.


    When I''m free, I like to ask three or five friends to see art exhibitions, listen to concerts or plays.


    However, Liu Ruyan is different from Gao Tianle. When she was a child, Liu Ruyan''s family had problems even eating. How could her parents send her to various counseling classes to cultivate her talents! Therefore, Liu Ruyan has no special hobbies since she graduated from university. Like all rural born graduates, she either works overtime on Sundays or sleeps in her rented house.


    During college, Nangong Qi took Liu Ruyan to see several dramas, one or two concerts and many art exhibitions. Although Nangong Qi is a doctor, she always has a certain unique appreciation for art.


    But for people like Liu Ruyan who have no foundation, it is undoubtedly casting pearls before swine, and only they can understand the drama.


    Therefore, after graduation, Nangong Qi asked Liu Ruyan to see a painting exhibition. At the concert, Liu Ruyan resolutely refused Nangong Qi.


    Liu Ruyan always knew what kind of person she was and what kind of life she should live, so she didn''t force herself.


    "Gao Tianle, if you think the exhibition is interesting, you can see it yourself. I don''t like reading those things, and I can''t understand them. Why waste money on me!" Liu Ruyan is not afraid that Gao Tianle looks down on her or despises her. If you don''t understand, you don''t understand. It''s better than going to the exhibition and losing face when people ask you something and don''t know anything

 Chapter 138

    "You''re really honest. You don''t know what to say or pretend. Now which girl is so honest as you. Some girls pretend to know everything in order to leave a good image in front of others. Why are you so honest?" Gao Tianle looked at Liu Ruyan with a spoiled face. The girl didn''t pretend in front of him from the beginning, Say what you have. Should you say she is sincere or that she doesn''t care about herself at all?


    "What can I pretend to be? I don''t care. I might as well earn more money if I have that time. I just want to get rich now." Liu Ruyan always doesn''t like to pretend, so instead of letting her pretend, she might as well work overtime. It''s estimated that overtime is easier for her.


    "You are so cute!" looking at Liu Ruyan walking side by side with himself, Gao Tianle couldn''t help touching Liu Ruyan''s head.


    Feeling Gao Tianle''s action, Liu Ruyan''s plop plop continues to jump, faster and faster, and can''t slow down at all. Liu Ruyan speeds up her pace, but she is wearing high heels, but she can''t walk faster than Gao Tianle.


    Seeing that Liu Ruyan''s two short legs were walking faster and faster, Gao Tianle couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Liu Ruyan, please walk slowly. No matter how you walk, your two short legs won''t be faster than me, and I won''t eat you. I didn''t do anything to you when I slept in the same room with you!"


    "What else do you want to do to me? Gao Tianle, what''s wrong with my short legs?" Liu Ruyan stopped and stared at Gao Tianle.


    "Let''s go, little short legs!" Gao Tianle took Liu Ruyan''s hand and held it tightly


    After Gao Tianle and Liu Ruyan returned to the hotel, Liu Ruyan returned to her room. As soon as she took off her shoes, she directly lay in bed. She didn''t want to do anything. She just wanted to have a good sleep. However, lying in bed, Liu Ruyan was not sleepy and looked at the ceiling.


    Liu Ruyan sat up, took out her mobile phone from her bag, found Nangong Qi''s number and dialed it out. Soon the phone was connected, "Xiao Nan, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Liu Ruyan''s call, Nangong Qi answered the phone, "Ruyan, you haven''t contacted me for a long time? You want to die."


    "Xiao Nan, you really have no conscience. If I don''t call you, you won''t call me. Aren''t you afraid of what happens to me outside?"


    "What will happen to you? Aren''t you with Gao Tianle? Gao Tianle will protect you. Have you made any progress with Gao Tianle now?" Nangong Qi immediately asked.


    "What do you say? How can I make any progress with Gao Tianle? You don''t know what I think. Don''t call me and Gao Tianle every time, OK? Xiao Nan."


    Nangong Qi listened to Liu Ruyan''s helpless voice on the phone, "well, Ruyan, don''t be angry. I won''t talk about you and Gao Tianle in the future."


    "What are you doing? Have you had dinner?" Liu Ruyan was more concerned about her only best friend and good friend.


    "I haven''t come home yet, OK? I''m going to cook for myself today!" Nangong Qi lay on the sofa, turned on the TV and chatted with Liu Ruyan while watching TV.


    "Does that mean I''m out of luck? Xiao Nan, how often do you open a small stove for yourself while I''m away? You''re really bad."


    "Ruyan, let me tell you something. Don''t be angry!" Nangong Qi seemed a little mysterious.


    "What''s the matter? Of course I wouldn''t be angry if I waited for me to cook for me."


    "Well, I''ve made up with Wang Ze!" Nangong Qi said carefully. She always knew that Liu Ruyan didn''t like Wang Ze and even hated Wang Ze.


    "You said you and Wang Ze were reconciled? Nangong Qi, did I hear you right?" Liu Ruyan stood up excitedly, and her knee accidentally touched the edge of the bed, killing her.


    "Well, you heard right, Ruyan. Don''t get excited. Wang Ze has never liked Zhou Shishi, and he hasn''t been with Zhou Shishi. Don''t have any more opinions about Wang Ze."


    Liu Ruyan was angry for a moment: "Nangong Qi, I think your forehead is really squeezed by the door. Do you know what''s in your mind now? It''s grass! You''re really angry with me. I really haven''t seen a person like you. What''s good about Wang Ze? It''s worth eating back."


    "Ruyan, don''t say that. I believe Wang Ze really likes me. We have been together for so many years, and Wang Ze has never done anything sorry for me." Nangong Qi still defended Wang Ze


    "Yes, they didn''t do anything sorry for you. It''s me. OK! Nangong Qi, you can have a snack. Wang Ze admitted his love with Zhou Shishi in the activity some time ago. Didn''t you see it? I''ll send it to you again?"


    "I see. They''re just hype. You don''t have to worry. They''re all fake!" Nangong Qi said.


    "Nangong Qi, it''s a pity that you are still a famous psychologist in Jiangshi. Do you really think they are fake? When will you deceive yourself?"


    "They are really fake, Ruyan. Trust me, will you?"


    "What''s the use of believing you? Don''t you just want Wang Ze? Then go to your Wang Ze and tell me so much. Anyway, you don''t listen to my advice. No matter how much I say, it''s nonsense. Nangong Qi, in your heart, have you ever listened to my friend''s words? I believe you don''t, otherwise you won''t still be with Wang Ze. You know Wang Ze clearly Liu Ruyan''s mood gradually calmed down. She knew that Xiyun wouldn''t listen to her advice, otherwise Nangong Qi wouldn''t have been with Wang Ze for so many years.


    Nangong Qi listened to Liu Ruyan''s voice on the phone. She was so sad that tears spilled from the corners of Nangong Qi''s eyes, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Ruyan. I know I should listen to your advice. But when Wang Ze came back to me, I was soft hearted. Sometimes I can''t help it... I also know that he has an ambiguous relationship with Zhou Shishi. But, Ruyan, tell me what I should do?"


    As soon as Nangong Qi cries, Liu Ruyan immediately panics. Nangong Qi really seldom cries in front of others and bears anything silently.


    In some ways, Liu Ruyan and Nangong Qi are very similar. They are both very strong and stubborn. They both like to care about others silently, and bear the pain alone.


    "Xiao Nan, don''t cry. I shouldn''t scold you. I should think about it for you from your position. After all, you and Wang Ze have been together for so many years, and you can''t give up. However, if you can''t hold the sand, it''s better to raise it..." Liu Ruyan earnestly persuaded Nan Gongqi

 Chapter 139

    "This afternoon, Zhou Shishi came to me and asked me to leave Wang Ze, otherwise she would ruin Wang Ze''s reputation. She also told me that she had had a relationship with Wang Ze. What do you think I should do now?"


    Liu Ruyan, who had just calmed down a little, was angry again: "Wang Ze, scum, Xiaonan, listen to me. No matter what happens to Wang Ze in the future, it has nothing to do with you. You have paid enough for him over the years. Find a time to make it clear to Wang Ze. This time, it will be clean and clean. Don''t get tangled up."


    "I... think about it." Nangong Qi said haltingly.


    "Think about you, big head. If you have anything to think about, just listen to me once, can''t you?"


    "Well, Ruyan, stop talking. Someone knocked on my door. I have to open the door." Nangong Qi heard the sound of knocking on the door, ended the conversation with Liu Ruyan and stood up from the sofa to open the door.


    Liu Ruyan sees Nangong Qi hang up the phone, throws her cell phone aside, and lies in bed again looking at the ceiling. She really doesn''t know how to persuade Nangong Qi


    This time, Nangong Qi is doomed to be scarred. Every time she meets Wang Ze, Nangong Qi has no backbone. What Lu Ze says is what Wang Ze calls her, and she does what Wang Ze calls her.


    How could such a silly girl meet that scum Wang Ze. At the thought of Nangong Qi and Wang Ze being together again, Liu Ruyan was angry.


    Nangong Qi opens the door. He Junxi, as before, puts his hands in his pockets and stands at the door. Nangong Qi is a little surprised. She didn''t expect he Junxi to come at this time. Generally, he Junxi is still working in the company at this time.


    "Why did you come to my house? Didn''t you work overtime in the company?"


    He Junxi looked at Nangong Qi''s red eyes. He must have cried. "Work and rest are combined, and work can''t be done. Why are your eyes swollen with tears? Who bullied you?" he Junxi said with pity.


    "No, just watching TV, I think the plot is too moving, and the tears are out of control." Nangong Qi doesn''t want he Junxi to know too much about her and Wang Ze.


    "Oh, well, the sunset outside is very beautiful. Do you want to go out for a walk and adjust your sad mood due to watching TV? I don''t know what doctor Nangong thinks of this suggestion?" he Junxi just drove back when the sun was setting and the scenery was just right. After going home and changing clothes, he came to find Nangong Qi.


    "Well, this suggestion is really good, but can you come in and wait for me? My clothes are not very suitable. Nangong Qi looks at he Junxi''s casual clothes and then looks at herself. She feels that she is not very suitable.


    She really doesn''t want to stay at home. Her mood will be more depressed. It''s better to go out for a walk.


    "Well." he Junxi came in with Nangong Qi. He Junxi went to the kitchen to pour himself a glass of water, and then went to the living room to watch TV


    Nangong Qi saw that he Junxi was like entering a deserted place in her own home, so she ignored him and went into the room to change her clothes.


    He Junxi saw the entertainment gossip news Nangong Qi watched. He has never been interested in entertainment gossip news. He is planning to change the station. It happens that the TV broadcast is the scandal between Zhou Shishi and Wang Ze. No wonder Nangong Qi''s eyes are crying red. He Junxi resolutely changed the station.


    When Nangong Qi changed her clothes and came out, he Junxi was reading the financial information, "he Junxi, I''ve changed my clothes. Let''s go out."


    He Junxi turned around, looked at Nangong Qi in sportswear, and stood up. "This body is good, very suitable for you." as he said, he Junxi showed a sunny smile on his face.


    Seeing he Junxi boasting about herself, Nangong Qi''s heart was a little beautiful. Just now the unhappy mood dissipated, "my girl has a good figure. Of course, she looks good in everything."


    Looking at such a playful Nangong Qi, he Junxi''s heart seems to be full of sunshine, "let''s go. If you don''t go again, the sunset will disappear."


    "The sunset is gone. It''s all right. The night scenery here is also very beautiful. We can still enjoy the night scenery, don''t you think?" Nangong Qi also smiled.


    "What you say is what, let''s go!" Nangong Qi and he Junxi went out one after another to welcome the sunset


    Looking at the scenery outside, Nangong Qi is in a particularly good mood. Really, when you are in a bad mood, you can''t stay at home. You really should go out and walk more


    "The scenery outside is really good. I really shouldn''t be buried in work every day and ignore such beautiful scenery around me." Nangong Qi sighed that she had lived here for a long time, but never found such beautiful scenery.


    The sun slowly disappeared over the horizon, and bits of golden yellow sprinkled on the sparkling water.


    At this moment, this scene and this situation... Is in response to "the sunset is infinitely good..."


    "It''s really good. I''ve missed a lot of beautiful scenery and beauty over the years. I''ve been buried in my work. Now I should enjoy life," he Junxi said with emotion.


    "He Junxi, shall we go to the park?" Nangong Qi suggested.


    "Yes, as long as you are happy, it''s the best!" he Junxi doesn''t matter where he goes as long as he is with Nangong Qi. Just as the saying goes, the place with you is the most beautiful place.


    What we have been looking for is sometimes what we already have;


    We look around from time to time, but gradually forget what we really want. Maybe this is the fundamental reason why we always have difficulty getting what we want


    Nangong Qi sat on the swing in the garden and inexplicably thought of this sentence. Is it because we pursue too much, so we ignore what we really want, so now it''s so painful?


    "He Junxi, you say, are we sometimes asking too much? When the requirements are not met, we are in pain." Nangong Qi swings her two small short legs. In fact, Nangong Qi''s legs are not short, but they are inevitably shorter than he Junxi''s two big long legs.


    He Junxi sat on the swing next to Nangong Qi, stepped on the ground with both feet, sat down steadily, and then said, "Xiaonan, it''s not that you ask too much, but what you want, Wang Ze can''t meet you. You''re the most girl I''ve ever seen without those practical requirements, and you can always bring sunshine to other people''s lives."


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I know what kind of person I am. I know that Wang Ze and I have our own problems, and our biggest problem is that we won''t compromise with each other. Wang Ze pays too much attention to his work, and I pay too much attention to my work." nangongqi said, with a trace of sadness on her face

 Chapter 140

    "Nangong Qi, whether you or Wang Ze, work is fundamental and the realization of a person''s fundamental value. If you give up work for Wang Ze or Wang Ze gives up work for you, do you think you will be happy?" he Junxi looked at Nangong Qi affectionately.


    Nangong Qi is thinking about what he Junxi said. No matter who they compromise, they may not be happy in the end.


    "He Junxi, let''s run a few laps?" Nangong Qi stood up from the swing. Life is still very beautiful. Why do you complain so much? The key is that complaining is useless.


    "OK!" he Junxi also stood up from the swing with Nangong Qi and patted the invisible dust on his body.


    "Go, warm up first, otherwise, the ligament is easy to strain." Nangong Qi saw he Junxi trying to run, so she reminded him to warm up first and then run.


    "I''m in a hurry. By the way, is there anything else this Sunday?"


    Nangong Qi stopped warming up and turned to look at he Junxi. "What''s the matter? Is there something?"


    "There''s just a painting exhibition. I''d like to invite you to have a look. I don''t know if doctor Nangong has time?" he Junxi looked very excited.


    Nangong Qi also aroused interest in the moment, "but now I don''t know if I have time. I''m going to attend a classmate party on Saturday. I''m expected to go home on Sunday. My parents may have something to do."


    "It''s really a pity. It''s rare that I give myself two days off. It''s a pity that you don''t have time!" he Junxi''s voice is very low, but he pretended. The purpose is to hope Nangong Qi can be soft hearted.


    "I haven''t found you have female friends for such a long time with you. Don''t you have any female friends?" in the past few months since I met he Junxi, Nangong Qi found that he Junxi has no other female friends except Amy, his female secretary. Instead, he is very clean and seems different from other romantic presidents.


    "There''s one, but she''s busy. We have few opportunities to meet and make an appointment occasionally." he Junxi smiled helplessly when he remembered Xu Yun''s girl who now regards work as her life and adheres to Ji Bin''s case.


    Seeing that he Junxi smiled helplessly, Nangong Qi casually asked, "what''s the matter? Why did she smile so helplessly? Did she like your female friend and fail in her pursuit?"


    "Your woman''s imagination is really too rich. Go and run." he Junxi spread his legs and ran away.


    Nangong Qi looked at he Junxi''s farther and farther back and ran up. Suddenly, he Junxi turned back and ran to Nangong Qi, "I''ve never liked my female friend, so you can rest assured of me." after that, he Junxi smiled and accelerated his pace and ran forward.


    Happiness may be this little run


    Sometimes, maybe we really think too much


    At this time, Liu Qi had been locked up in the criminal police brigade for a month. They neither asked him questions nor tortured him to extort a confession. They just kept him alone.


    Last week, his men had been handed over to the Public Security Bureau for violating social security, but Liu Qi was left alone in the Criminal Police Brigade.


    Liu Qi is getting more and more difficult in prison. If he goes on like this, he will be crazy. Unlike in prison, the criminal police brigade can go out every day and form his own small group in prison. He doesn''t need to be afraid. He can go out in just a few months.


    However, he has been in the criminal police brigade for a long time. People in the Criminal Police Brigade have some ways to keep him in the Criminal Police Brigade. If no one comes to save him


    Liu Qi thought that his little brother must be unreliable. They were as timid as mice. These years, they dare not do anything except collect some protection fees and help people collect money. They certainly can''t count on it.


    In this way, I have to rely on my big brother, but will my big brother meet him, an insignificant person? In the eyes of big brother, he is like a mole ant. So, how to contact big brother?


    None of the people in his hands knew the existence of big brother. They all thought that Liu Qi could stand a foothold in Jiangshi with him!


    Liu Qi''s mobile phone was confiscated as soon as he entered the Criminal Police Brigade, and the mobile phone is the only way for Liu Qi to contact his big brother. He saved the number of his confidants around his big brother in his mobile phone. Liu Qi is not afraid of what others will find out. Originally, he has no big brother''s number, and the number of his confidants is just like an ordinary number, which is no different from others.


    Liu Qi thought about how to get his mobile phone back? What''s the excuse?


    The people of the criminal police team are smart one by one. They can''t be fooled easily. Liu Qi was sitting on the iron bed of the prison at a loss.


    Nangong Jin is having a meeting with his colleagues in the conference hall about Ji Bin''s case


    Ji Bin''s case can''t be delayed again and again. We must open a gap in Liu Qi, which is the real reason why Nangong Jin has been looking for various reasons to keep Liu Qi in the Criminal Police Brigade.


    "Let''s see, Ji bin died in an anti drug case. We never knew who Ji bin was after. Finally, we just found his body in the river. In addition, we have no clue. However, before Ji bin died, someone saw that Ji bin had friction with Liu Qi, so we must find a breakthrough in Liu Qi." Nangong Jin analyzed it in detail.


    "Yes, Captain, Captain Ji and we were tracking down a drug trafficking case at that time. We were chasing the suspect, but Captain Ji suddenly disappeared. Later, the drug trafficking case was solved, but Captain Ji never came back." Xiao Yang, who once participated in the anti drug case with Captain Ji, said that Xiao Yang had always worked under Ji Bin''s hands, Ji bin also took him to solve the case and saved him several times on the edge of danger, but Captain Ji sacrificed so. The sacrifice was not clear


    At the time Ji bin was killed, Nangong Jin was on vacation and traveling abroad. Therefore, he knew nothing about the Criminal Police Brigade. Therefore, when the news of Ji Bin''s murder reached Nangong Jin''s ears, Nangong Jin hurried back and began to investigate Ji Bin''s murderer.


    However, for such a long time, Ji Bin''s case has made no progress. He finally caught Liu Qi. Liu Qi was also hard spoken. He has locked him up for more than a month. Up to now, he can''t bear to say anything.


    Nangong Jindu sent Liu Qi''s men to the public security bureau last week. Nangong Jindu sent people to investigate them one by one. Except for sneaking around, it''s no big deal. Therefore, Nangong Jin sent someone to send all Liu Qi''s men to the public security bureau to deal with it

 Chapter 141

    "I guess Liu Qi is almost done. He may have some actions these days. We should always be vigilant and monitor his every move. If he has any actions, report them to me immediately. This time, I must pry open his mouth." Nangong Jin said decisively.


    Nangong Jin returned to his office after the meeting. There are many cases in the Criminal Police Brigade. He may only handle Ji Bin''s case. The cause of Ji Bin''s death will be found out sooner or later, but we can''t delay other cases.


    Liu Qi finally couldn''t carry it. He stood up and walked around the prison. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then, he found the door and said to the police guarding the prison, "Comrade police, can you return my mobile phone to me and I''ll call my family."


    "Why do you have so many things? I''ll ask the leader for instructions!" said the policeman guarding the prison unhappily.


    ¡±Good ~ good ~ good ~, thank you, comrade police. It''s really troublesome for you. "Liu Qi kept bowing and bowing to the prison police, full of villains.


    The prison guard went directly to Nangong Jin''s office for instructions. "Nangong captain, Liu Qi asked for his mobile phone and said he wanted to call home. You see, do we give him his mobile phone?"


    "Well, give it to him! Keep a close watch on his every move. Every sentence he says can''t be missed. Record it. Then see if there''s any useful information."


    "OK, Captain Nangong, I''ll go out first." the prison guard went to get Liu Qi''s phone, went back to the prison and handed Liu Qi Liu Qi''s mobile phone. "Your mobile phone, call quickly, and we''ll take it back when we''re done."


    "OK, thank you! I''ll give it back to you after typing!"


    Liu Qi first called his family. Although Liu Qi has been doing illegal and criminal things, he also said he was very filial to his parents. He not only sent living expenses to his family every month, but also often called to care about the second old man. The second old man always thought his son was promising abroad.


    After calling home, Liu Qi sneaked into a corner far from the prison guard and made another phone call secretly. After a while, the phone was connected, "Hello, is it Mr. Liu? Please tell my brother that I have been arrested by the people of the Criminal Police Brigade. They have locked me up for a month. The purpose is to ask me to tell about the death of Ji bin, the former captain of the criminal police team."


    "OK, don''t call me again." as Liu Qi said, Liu Ye immediately hung up the phone and threw his mobile phone into the swimming pool in front of him. Who does Liu Qi think he is? Can you help his brother to save him? And this number is an irrelevant number, not to mention his body, let alone his brother''s body.


    Mr. Liu walked towards the big brother lying on the beach chair, "big brother, the criminal police team has caught Liu Qi and locked him up for a month. He said he wanted him to tell the cause of death of Ji bin, the former captain of the criminal police team."


    "Did he say anything?" the elder brother lying on the beach chair didn''t even open his eyes, and his voice was calm without a ripple.


    "I shouldn''t have said anything, otherwise I wouldn''t have called me!"


    "Then send someone to kill him! So as not to dream too much at night."


    "Brother, Liu Qi doesn''t know anything at all. It''s difficult for us to send someone into the criminal police team, and it''s easy to expose. The captain of this new criminal police team is much better than Ji bin."


    "Then let him go! Go and clean up your affairs, or I''ll see you." the eldest brother still said in an ordinary tone, as if it was none of his business.


    "Yes!" Liu Qi''s Master Liu retreated slowly


    Nangong is watching the surveillance video. Because Liu Qi is standing in the corner, he can''t hear what Liu Qi says at all.


    Besides, Liu Qi deleted the call record after he called, but it can be seen from the video that Liu Qi has made two calls. Nangong Jin immediately sent someone to the telecommunications bureau to find out who Liu Qi called.


    The colleague sent to check the number told him that Liu Qi''s phone number had been cancelled, that is, under their surveillance, Liu Qi made another call, and the other party''s vigilance should not be underestimated. Nangong Jin pounded the table heavily.


    Nangong Jin seemed to have made a new decision. He walked out of the office and said to the criminal police who were working, "take Liu Qi into the interrogation room. I''ll interrogate him tonight. I don''t believe he can stand it."


    Liu Qi was taken into the interrogation room by two rude interpols. The two interpols pressed Liu Qi on the chair, handcuffed his hands and went out.


    After Nangong Jin came in, he was no longer patient with Liu Qi. They had frightened the snake. Therefore, we must pry Liu Qi''s mouth open.


    "Who did you call today? To be honest, don''t play tricks on me!" Nangong Jin said seriously.


    "Officer Nangong, didn''t I just call home? Don''t wrong me. Isn''t your prison monitored? You can watch the monitoring." Liu Qi knew that the prison was monitored, so he estimated to call in the corner. The voice was very low.


    "Don''t deceive me. Your accomplices are so fast that their numbers have been cancelled. Who else can you contact now? Who else will save you?"


    "Captain Nangong, don''t wrong me. I didn''t ask anyone to call me. I didn''t make any big mistake."


    "Liu Qi, if you don''t say it again, believe it or not, I can send your case to the court now. Your case can be large or small. If you don''t want to spend more years in prison, you can honestly say everything you know now."


    "I don''t know what captain Nangong wants me to say!" Liu Qi looked bitter on his face.


    "Do you want me to tell you another good news? Your accomplice has sent someone into the criminal police team to kill you. If my people didn''t see through, you would be dead now!" Nangong Jin said coldly. He was just trying to cheat Liu Qi.


    "You''re serious." Liu Qi''s eyes widened!


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Nangong asks Liu Qi.


    Liu Qi thought that if what Nangong Jin said was true, it would be absolutely unsafe for him to go out from the Criminal Police Brigade, and it might be unsafe in the Criminal Police Brigade.


    However, if Nangong Jin sends him to the Public Security Bureau at this time, he may not survive tomorrow. Liu Qi doesn''t want to die so early.


    "If I tell you what I know, can your Criminal Police Brigade ensure my personal safety?"


    "Yes, can anyone enter my Criminal Police Brigade at will?"


    "Well, I tell you, I don''t know how captain Ji died, but it must have something to do with my eldest brother. I was just in the bar that day, and my confidant Mr. Liu was also there. Mr. Liu asked me to lead captain Ji to him, and Mr. Liu gave me a sum of money to let me go. I don''t know anything else." Liu Qi told me the truth just to save a cheap life.


    Nangong Jin immediately grasped the key point, "who is master Liu and who is brother?"

 Chapter 142

    "Captain Nangong, I don''t know if you ask me. I don''t know who it is, brother. I just heard Master Liu shout at that time, brother. I don''t know anything else. As for Master Liu, I know there is such a person. I must not know other information."


    "You really don''t know?" Nangong Jin doubted that Liu Qi didn''t want to talk, so he asked again.


    "Nangong captain, if I knew, it would be thunderous. I really don''t know. People are going to kill me. If I knew, could I not tell you?" Liu Qi wanted to raise his claws and swear to heaven and tell Nangong Jin that he really didn''t know who brother and uncle Liu were!


    "Someone, take him down." Nangong Jin ordered someone to take Liu Qi back to prison. He himself fell into thinking about what the relationship between Liu Ye and big brother and Ji Bin''s death was.


    Why on earth... If they want to be so cruel, they must kill Ji bin


    Since his blind date with Nangong Jin, Li Qinqin went to Nangong Jin''s house frequently


    As the saying goes, if you want to win a person''s heart, you have to deal with his parents first!


    Li Qinqin now wants Nangong Jin''s parents to identify her as a daughter-in-law. Under the attack of Li Qinqin and Nangong Jin''s parents, are you afraid that Nangong Jin won''t agree?


    After learning that Nangong Jin''s parents like calligraphy and practice calligraphy, Li Qinqin went to the famous place of the four treasures of study to buy them for Nangong Jin''s parents.


    She had planned to buy it online, but now there are more fake goods online, so Li Qinqin naturally has to buy this formal thing in person.


    That day, Li Qinqin came to Nangong Jin''s parents'' house with the bought four treasures of study. Nangong''s mother looked at Li Qinqin standing outside the door and quickly led her into the house.


    "Nangong mom, Nangong dad, these are the four treasures of study I bought for you." Li Qinqin put some bags on the tea table in the living room of Nangong Jin''s parents'' home.


    "I heard that you like calligraphy and practice calligraphy, so I specially bought it to honor you. I hope you can help me speak good words in front of Nangong Jin!"


    Nangong''s mother heard Li Qinqin say so, and specially went to buy the four treasures of the study to give them, so she asked; "How was your last meeting with Nangong Jin?"


    "Well, Nangong''s mother, I think Nangong Jin is very good. I also want to get along with him, but it is estimated that he may not want to get along with me..." Li Qinqin was very uneasy to please his parents in a favorite''s home for the first time.


    "You are a sincere child. You dare to say anything. Aren''t you afraid that Nangong''s father and I don''t agree with you and Nangong Jin?" Nangong Jin''s mother thinks that Li Qinqin is generous and doesn''t pretend. She can say whatever she wants. Moreover, the girl is also very intentional. She even inquired about their husband and wife''s interests and hobbies in advance and bought four treasures of study for them.


    "Oh! Nangong mom, I can''t lie or say anything nice. I just want to tell you that I really want to be with Nangong sincerely and on the premise of marriage," Li Qinqin said sincerely.


    "It''s a good relationship. Nangong Jin and I will do our best to help you. We will be on your side. Don''t worry. If you marry Nangong Jin, our old couple and your parents will be very happy." Nangong Jin''s mother took Li Qinqin''s hand and said that she really likes this girl. She has a similar family background, Moreover, their family''s tutor is good, and the two families are close. Li Qinqin''s career is good, and he is so enthusiastic and dares to love.


    Nangong Jin has been busy. Li Qinqin will be able to take care of his family at that time. Nangong''s mother was more and more happy. Nangong''s father was also very happy. He couldn''t close his smile.


    "Nangong father Nangong mother, I''ll go first. I still have two classes to attend!"


    "You child, if you still come to see us in class, go to class quickly. We won''t keep you anymore. Come to our house to eat with us when we have time."


    "OK, then I''ll go first!" Li Qinqin stood up and walked to the door. Nangong Jin''s mother always sent Li Qinqin downstairs, "Nangong mother, you can go back without me."


    "Well, well, you must come to my house for dinner when you have time. I''ll call you when Nangong Jin comes back."


    "OK, thank you, Nangong mother." Li Qinqin got on the bus and drove directly to the teaching area. She still has two classes to attend today.


    Li Qinqin''s appearance in school teaching is very high, and he came back from studying abroad. His teaching methods are novel, so he has attracted many students to listen to her class.


    When Li Qinqin arrived at the teaching area, it was less than ten minutes before class. She hurried to the teaching building, "fortunately, she was not late!" she went smoothly and entered the classroom.


    Li Qinqin was a little frightened by the overcrowding in the teacher. It was the first time that so many students came to her class. She remembered her uneasy and nervous mood at the beginning of class


    "Wow, there are a lot of people coming to my class today. Can''t my charm be stopped now?" Li Qinqin joked to the low class students.


    "Yes, yes! Teacher, you are the most beautiful!"


    "Teacher, we have been deeply impressed by your charm."


    The underground students replied to Li Qinqin''s joke.


    "You really don''t have anyone. Well, let''s start the class!" the two classes are interesting in Li Qinqin''s humorous and funny, but not lack of rigorous words


    After class, when Li Qinqin packed up his things and came out, he just saw a familiar person standing in front of the teaching building - he Yanwei.


    When he Yanwei saw Li Qinqin, he hurried to her, "Qinqin, long time no see!"


    "Yes, he Yanwei, we haven''t seen him for a long time!" in fact, Li Qinqin doesn''t want to see he Yanwei.


    Since the incident abroad... Li Qinqin can''t say how much he Yanwei hates him, but he doesn''t want to see him anymore


    "Well, Qinqin, let me invite you to dinner?" although he Yanwei didn''t show much happiness on his face, he was already excited. At least Li Qinqin now saw that he could talk to him well. He didn''t drive him away as soon as he saw him


    "He Yanwei, you need some face. You can pretend to forget the existence of that thing, but I can''t forget it. I don''t hate you now, but I''m not happy to see you, so you go!" Li Qinqin bypassed he Yanwei and prepared to go to the parking lot

 Chapter 143

    Seeing Li Qinqin let him go, he Yanwei quickly turned around and grabbed Li Qinqin''s arm and refused to let Li Qinqin go. "Qinqin, you haven''t forgiven me for so long? In the final analysis, I haven''t done anything to hurt you."


    His arm was restrained. Li Qinqin turned to look at he Yanwei and tried to throw he Yanwei''s hand off his arm. However, he had more and more strength in his hand. Li Qinqin couldn''t stand it: "Why are you more and more shameless? Let go of me quickly. The students can''t see it well." seeing the eyes of the students around him, Li Qinqin wants to leave quickly, and someone grabs her like a local ruffian and doesn''t let her go


    "You know, I don''t care!" he Yanwei always doesn''t care about the eyes of the outside world, especially when facing the people he likes.


    "Let go of me. I don''t want to get entangled with you. It used to be, and it''s even more so now. Don''t let me hate you. I avoid you, just don''t want to hate you. It''s meaningless for you to leave quickly. "Over the years, he Yanwei often sends messages, calls and emails to her, but she has never returned. After returning home, he has changed his mobile phone number, email and many other contact information. I don''t know how he Yanwei knows that she works at a university now.


    "Qin Qin, I know I was sorry for you in the past. Can you give me a chance to compensate you?" he Yanwei looked regretful.


    "No, I don''t need any compensation, as long as you never appear in front of me again. This is the best compensation for me."


    He Yanwei slowly let go of Li Qinqin''s arm, "I know I''m sorry for you, but you have to give me a chance to make up for you."


    As soon as Li Qinqin''s arm loosened, she immediately quickened her pace and walked out of the parking lot. He Yanwei couldn''t force Li Qinqin too tightly, so she closely followed Li Qinqin''s back.


    He Yanwei is afraid that he will be forced hard. What will Li Qinqin do? After all, with Li Qinqin''s character, he can really do anything. He tried it a few years ago


    After getting on the bus, Li Qinqin drove home. After all, no matter how big the school was, it was so big. In less than ten minutes, Li Qinqin had arrived at the family home. After parking the car, Li Qinqin got off the bus.


    Her life has always been monotonous. She either goes to class or stays at home. She asks three or two friends to go out on holidays


    Li Qinqin seems to see Nangong Jin, right at the door of the family hospital, and automatically ignores he Yanwei, who has been following her to the family hospital, and walks quickly to the door of the family hospital


    "It''s really you, Nangong Jin. How did you come back?" Li Qinqin approached and found that it was really Nangong Jin. He was overjoyed at the moment.


    Nangong Jin thinks that Ji Bin''s case has made great progress. Recently, everyone''s nervous tension can finally relax. Therefore, Nangong Jin takes a small holiday for his colleagues in the criminal police team and himself. Thinking that there is nothing to do in the Criminal Police Brigade during the holiday, Nangong Jin wants to go home to visit his parents.


    Just as he got to the door of the family home, he stopped the car and met his blind date Li Qinqin, but who was the man staring at her?


    "Who is the man behind you?" Nangong Jin had a little doubt.


    "Don''t worry about him, don''t know him, stranger!" Li Qinqin didn''t look at he Yanwei behind him, but looked at Nangong Jin¡¤


    "You don''t have to go home?" Nangong asked, seeing that Li Qinqin had been standing in front of him without any action.


    "With you!" Li Qinqin cordially took Nangong Jin''s arm and pretended to be very close.


    Nangong Jin doesn''t know what to do in the face of this situation. He doesn''t know if a girl is holding him like this. Should he throw the girl''s hand out or just


    "Li Qinqin, can you take away your hand? It''s easy to be misunderstood. Do you want a girl''s reputation?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s with you." Li Qinqin liked the upright Nangong Jin more and more.


    "Don''t you want to go back to your house? Do you want to go home with me?"


    "You''re right. Your parents told me to go to your house to eat with them when I''m free. Do you think I can''t go? Nangong Jin, you can''t escape my palm."


    Li Qinqin walks to Nangong Jin''s home with Nangong Jin in his arm. He Yanwei looks at them and passes in front of him. A trace of malice flashed in his eyes when he Yanwei looks at Nangong Jin


    Since Li Qinqin won''t forgive him or give him a chance, he Yanwei can''t give up easily. He will spare no effort to get rid of those who block him. He won''t let Li Qinqin go like he did a few years ago


    He Yanwei took out his mobile phone, found a number and dialed it. "Check Nangong Jin for me and send me his information as soon as possible." with that, he Yanwei hung up the phone.


    At this moment, he Yanwei is not like a polite and promising young man at all. The ruthlessness in his tone is creepy.


    Nangong''s mother was very happy to see her son back. Of course, Li Qinqin, who came back with Nangong Jin, made Nangong''s mother very happy.


    Although she often complains about her son and daughter, Nangong''s mother still hopes that Nangong Jin and Nangong Qi can often come back to see her second old man. After all, both of them are old and hope that their children will walk around their knees.


    "Nangong Jin, you smelly boy also knows to come back and see me and your father. Why do you call in advance? There''s no food in the house."


    "Oh, it''s not that a case has finally made progress recently, so I took half a day off for the big guy and myself. Isn''t it just time to come back and see you and my father! You don''t have to bother cooking. I''ll take you to the restaurant later to save you from tossing back and forth."


    "Then call Nangong Qi and ask her to have dinner together. I don''t know if the girl is working overtime in the hospital again!" Nangong''s mother''s heart is in this pair of children. Naturally, she won''t forget.


    "I see, mom! I''ll call Nangong Qi now."


    "Qinqin, aunt, wash some fruit for you?" Nangong''s mother watched Li Qinqin sit on the sofa and chat with Nangong''s father.


    "Nangong mom, I''ll come. You tell me where the fruit is. I''ll just wash it. How can I ask you to wash it?" Li Qinqin stood up from the sofa. "Sorry, Nangong dad, I''ll help Nangong mom get the fruit first."


    "Good ~ good ~ good!" in the communication with Li Qinqin, Nangong''s father found that Li Qinqin was not only knowledgeable, but also had an extraordinary conversation. He really matched Nangong Jin

 Chapter 144

    Nangong Qi was looking at the medical records in the hospital that day. If she wanted to make progress in medicine, she must continue to study, so she wondered if she could draw inspiration from the successful cases of previous treatment and create new therapies.


    When Nangong Jin called Nangong Qi, Nangong Qi was looking at the medical record. " Brother, why are you looking for me? What can I do for you, a busy man? ¡°


    "Well, I''m home. I''ll take my parents out to dinner later. Do you have time to come out for dinner?"


    "Well, good! How can I make it cheaper for you? You send me the address and I''ll be there in a minute." Nangong Qi was a little naughty in his words with Nangong Qi as usual.


    "OK, drive safely." Nangong Jin hung up the phone and looked back to see Li Qinqin washing fruit with his mother in the kitchen. He wanted to have a good chat. His father was drinking tea alone in the living room.


    Nangong Jin went into the living room and sat down on the sofa. "Dad, how about this tea?"


    "It''s very good. After brewing, the tea leaves disperse a lot, and the veins are green, just like emeralds. After drinking, there is a fragrance between lips and teeth, which makes people feel endless aftertaste."


    Nangong''s father has always felt that drinking tea is more of an artistic conception, filtering out his impetuous... Tea is like an emotional tone, like a trace of silence, and a burst of loneliness after the excitement


    "Dad, you like it. I''m afraid you don''t like it when you buy it." before Nangong Jin went home today, he specially went to buy something for his parents. His father likes tea and calligraphy. He bought two cans of tea for his father under the introduction of an acquaintance. He''s also worried that he can''t get used to it.


    "Nangong Jin, I haven''t been in charge of your marriage with Xiaonan. I hope you can find someone who agrees with you to marry and have children, just like me and your mother. If you can''t find it, I won''t urge you to be single all your life. I know that feelings are reluctant, but Li Qinqin is really a good girl. If you like others, treat her well. If you don''t like them If you like her, make it clear to her, and don''t delay others. Don''t let your mother feel great hope, and she will be very disappointed at that time. As children, you can''t understand the feelings of your parents. "Nangong''s father said to Nangong Jin with earnest words.


    "Well, Dad, I''ll think about it." in the past, Nangong''s father never cared about Nangong Jin and Nangong Qi''s feelings. Now he persuades Nangong Jin. One reason is that Li Qinqin is really excellent, and the other is that he is worried about his mother''s disappointment.


    After resting at home for a while, Nangong Jin is ready to take his parents out to dinner, but does Li Qinqin take them with him? Nangong Jin can''t make up his mind.


    "Mom, can we start?"


    "Well, it''s time to go. Did you call Xiao Nan to have dinner together?"


    "Mom, I just called your baby daughter. It is estimated that she has passed. Let''s go now."


    Nangong''s mother looked at Li Qinqin, "Qinqin, come with us. You can just meet my daughter. Maybe you can get along well!"


    "Nangong mother, my mother has been waiting for me to go home. Just now she sent a message asking me when I will come back for dinner. Thank you for your kindness." Li Qinqin knows that she is not suitable to have dinner with Nangong Jin''s family. After all, she has nothing to do with Nangong Jin so far, and she doesn''t know whether Nangong Jin wants to go.


    "Well, let''s go out together."


    Nangong''s father and mother took Nangong Jin''s car to the restaurant for dinner, while Li Qinqin went home.


    On the bus, Nangong''s mother asked Nangong Jin, "son, what do you think of diligence?"


    Nangong Jin knows what his mother means, but he really doesn''t want to fall in love now, let alone get married. Moreover, he has always been loyal to Xu Yun. Although he clearly knows that Xu Yun has no feelings for him now, this doesn''t prevent him from liking Xu Yun.


    "Mom, your son has someone he likes. Don''t worry about it. Just have a good relationship with my father."


    "I worry about who I am for? You can chase whoever you like. Why are you alone now? But I think Qinqin is really a good girl."


    When Nangong Qi arrived at the hotel, the three of them had not arrived yet. Nangong Qi had to play with her mobile phone alone.


    When Nangong''s father, mother and Jin arrived, Nangong Qi was playing with her mobile phone in the lobby of the hotel.


    "Xiao Nan, why don''t you sit here and play with your mobile phone? Why don''t you order in advance?" Nan Gong Jin saw his sister concentrate on her mobile phone and couldn''t help knocking on Nan Gong Qi''s head.


    Nangong Qi felt a pain in her head. When she looked up, it was her parents and Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin was standing in front of her. She knew it was Nangong Jin knocking on her head. "Nangong Jin, why are you knocking on my head? It hurts!"


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to dinner." Nangong Jin smiled and rubbed Nangong Qi''s hair. "People are so big that they still play with their mobile phones like children."


    Nangongqi''s family of four took a seat in the hall and sat down. The waiter immediately served them tea and brought the menu. "Here is the menu. I don''t know what you want to eat?" the waiter stood respectfully waiting for nangongqi''s family to order.


    Nangong Jin looked at the menu and handed it to his mother. "Mom, you can order it. You don''t have to save money for me. You can order whatever you want."


    "Your father and I won''t save you money. Your two people only take our old couple out for a meal for half a year. Your father and I will have a good meal today. Waiter, give us spiced chicken, sauce beef, steamed crab... And other specialties..."


    After a meal, the family is satisfied


    After the waiter took away the leftovers, Nangong''s father ordered a pot of Biluochun


    "Xiao Nan, how''s your work recently?" Nangong''s father said. Nangong''s father usually asks about work. Her wife is more active in other things.


    "It''s OK. I''ve returned to the hospital now."


    "Have you treated the patient you received last time? Aren''t you working as someone else''s private psychologist? Why has the patient''s psychological problem been cured?"


    "Almost. He has gone back to work. Just pay more attention. Now he doesn''t have to be with him all the time." Nangong Qi explained

 Chapter 145

    "Well, Xiao Nan, you should always remember that since you are a doctor of others, you should be responsible for others and completely treat other people''s psychological problems, so you can''t be a doctor." Nangong''s father said earnestly. He always hoped that his children would be loyal to this profession since they chose the profession of medical student police.


    "You know, Dad, when did my brother and I disappoint you and my mother?" Nangong qimingzhou said to her father, and she has always done so. Although she was in a mess for a while because she didn''t get an excellent evaluation some time ago, she has reflected on herself.


    "I''m very disappointed. I''m not satisfied with them. Don''t take me with you, old man. Neither of them has a family now. How can I not be disappointed." Nangong''s mother tilted her lips.


    "Mom, don''t keep worrying about this problem, OK? Look at the wrinkles on your forehead. Relax your heart." Nangong Qi hugged her mother''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Yes, mom, you can''t worry about this problem all the time. Look, Xiaonan and I don''t dare to go home now," Nangong Jin sipped his tea and echoed Nangong Qi.


    "One or both of your wings have grown hard. I''m old now, and I can''t control you. You can do whatever you like. I don''t care if you don''t get married all your life." Nangong''s mother pretended to be angry.


    "Oh, my good mother, how can we not get married? As long as we meet the right person, we will get married in minutes. Don''t worry about it, will you?" Nangong Qi shook his mother''s arm and hoped that his parents would no longer worry about them.


    The family ended a dinner in this bickering and warm atmosphere, happy and happy


    As soon as Zhao Cheng''an came to the company, he was just about to report to he Junxi about his work. He Qing''s assistant invited him to his office


    "Vice president Zhao, our manager he invited you to his office for tea and chat." he Qing''s assistant looked at Zhao Cheng''an with a flattering smile and bowed his head.


    "Your manager wants me to have tea and chat? Are you right?" Zhao Chengan looks incredible. He has never had any contact with He Qing''s people, and he Qing''s people often run on him and he Junxi at meetings. Strictly speaking, it is running on he Junxi, and Zhao Chengan is definitely the one involved.


    "Well, our manager told me to invite vice president Zhao to his office. Our manager said that if you don''t go, he will come and invite you in person. You see, our manager is not young, do you have the heart to toss him?" he Qing''s assistant looked pathetic and distressed about his assistant.


    "Did I say I wouldn''t go? Why are you so pathetic? Your manager has really found a good assistant. It seems that I''m going to ask your manager for advice. How can I recruit such an assistant?"


    "Vice president Zhao, don''t tease me. I''m just doing my duty."


    "I''ll report to our general manager first. After the report, I''ll go to your manager''s office for tea and chat."


    "You can''t fool me, deputy general manager Zhao. Our manager can wait for you during office hours!" the assistant stressed again, with a very sophisticated face.


    "I won''t fool you. Go back. I''ll go after reporting. Go back first."


    "Well, vice president Zhao, I''ll go back and report to our manager first."


    Zhao Cheng''an went to he Junxi''s office to report on his work. "Junxi, I have investigated the land you want to bid for in Dongcheng."


    He Junxi was having a teleconference with the person in charge of a foreign branch. When he saw Zhao Chengan coming in, he said to him, "wait a little. I''m having a teleconference. We''ll talk when I''m finished."


    Zhao Cheng''an had to sit on the sofa next to him and wait for he Junxi to finish the meeting


    He Junxi explained what should be explained clearly and ended the remote conference.


    "Cheng An, you said you had investigated the land in the east city?"


    "Well, yes, the land in Dongcheng belongs to the government, and the government invited public bidding, and this time Lin''s group also invited bidding for the land in Dongcheng." therefore, Junxi, it is estimated that it is very difficult for us to invite bidding this time. We should not only have a good relationship with the government, but also Lin''s group can not be underestimated. "Zhao Cheng''an looked serious.


    "Well, I see. You write me a tender. I''ll use it in the next few days."


    "OK, I know. Then I''ll go first." Zhao Cheng''an went out of he Junxi''s office and immediately walked to He Qing''s office.


    Zhao Cheng''an went to He Qing''s office and knocked on the door three times. He Qing said, "please come in." Zhao Cheng''an opened the door and went in. He Qing quickly stood up, "vice president Zhao is coming."


    "Manager he, you sit down quickly. I don''t know what manager he wants me to do?" Zhao Cheng''an held He Qing in both hands and sat down on the sofa.


    "I just want to talk to vice president Zhao and drink tea." he Qing smiled.


    "Manager he''s tea is not what ordinary people can drink." Zhao Cheng''an sat on the sofa with He Qing, just opposite him.


    "Don''t you exaggerate what vice president Zhao said? My tea is welcome to anyone, but vice president Zhao hasn''t come to my office. I think it''s difficult to love vice president Zhao for a cup of tea." he Qing smiled more like an old fox and poured Zhao Cheng''an a cup of tea.


    "If manager he doesn''t call me, how dare I come to manager he''s office? People who want to see us can''t figure out how to arrange us. Do you think it''s manager he?" Zhao Cheng''an is not an ordinary person.


    "What did vice president Zhao say? Aren''t we all for what city enterprises? Vice president Zhao quickly tasted my tea to see if it could be with your appetite?"


    Zhao Cheng''an took a look at the tea, picked up the cup and took a sip. "Tieguanyin is the best of tea. The tea strips are uniform, fat and round, green in color. When brewed, the color is rich but not flashy. With a faint orchid aroma, the taste is mellow and sweet, which makes people aftertaste for a long time. The custom is worthy of" tea rhyme ". The tone of tea is high and lasting. Manager he is a good tea."


    "Unexpectedly, vice president Zhao is young and knows a lot about tea. However, he is also particular about tea tasting. There are three mouthfuls of tea, including the temperature of tea, the fragrance of tea and the sweet water of drinking tea. The entrance of tea is whirling and fragrant. Just now vice president Zhao has taken the first sip, and let''s try the second one?"

 Chapter 146

    "I can''t imagine that manager he has done so much research on tea. My little knowledge is really embarrassing in front of you." Zhao Cheng''an picked up the teacup in front of him and took another sip of tea. In fact, he was full of slander. He didn''t know what the old man wanted him to do. Could it be true that he just drank tea and chatted. He doesn''t like drinking tea at all. Knowing tea knowledge is just to talk to the bosses of various groups. He doesn''t want to waste his time chatting with He Qing. He might as well go to work.


    "Vice president Zhao really surprised me. I don''t think the young people now know much about tea than vice president Zhao. If vice president Zhao has nothing to do, he can come to me for tea and chat." he Qing is very patient at this time, and he is even more patient with Zhao Cheng''an. After all, Zhao Cheng''an is the right arm of he Junxi.


    "If manager he came to me for tea, you can see that the tea is almost drunk. You see, although I am a deputy general manager, there are many things. I''d better go to work first."


    "Why is vice president Zhao in such a hurry? I asked vice president Zhao to come here today just to ask if vice president Zhao always wanted to be a deputy general manager in he''s enterprise?" the atmosphere suddenly became a little dignified.


    "What does manager he mean?" Zhao Chengan pretended to be puzzled. Of course, he didn''t want to be a small deputy general manager in he''s enterprise.


    "I don''t think vice president Zhao''s ability is worse than that of he Junxi. Why does vice president Zhao always have to be subordinate to he Junxi? I don''t understand. The employees in the company say that vice president Zhao is always the second best in he''s enterprise? Does vice president Zhao always just want to be the second best?" he Qing''s face is cunning.


    "What does manager he mean? He wants me to betray Junxi. It''s impossible. I brought Junxi into he''s enterprise. I''m determined not to betray Junxi. Manager he still died." Zhao Cheng''an immediately affirmed his position and attitude, as if the scene in front of me was just a test of himself!


    "I didn''t know that vice president Zhao is still so affectionate. However, vice president Zhao, you can be a vice president at most in he''s enterprise. As long as you stand on our side and help us take back the inheritance right of he''s enterprise, I''ll give you all the overseas garment companies of he''s enterprise. You should understand the annual profits of he''s overseas garment companies?" He Qing''s eyes narrowed into a thin line.


    "I don''t know. Overseas clothing companies have always been in the hands of you and he Yanwei. Lian Junxi can''t get involved. We don''t know how much you can make a profit a year, let alone whether they are the same as the statements you handed in."


    "Vice president Zhao, if you know something clearly, why break it? Do you think so? Vice president Zhao will sit down for a while and let''s talk for a while."


    Although Zhao Chengan was on guard, he still didn''t want to miss the chance he could have: "well, since manager he strongly invited me to talk again, I won''t refute manager he''s face. Besides, I always respect the old and love the young."


    He Qing poured all the tea in Zhao Cheng''an''s cup and made another cup of tea for Zhao Cheng''an, "Vice president Zhao, I''m here to invite you to join us with 12% sincerity. If he Guojin hadn''t talked in front of my parents, the chairman of he''s enterprise would have been me. He Guojin inherited he''s enterprise from my parents in a despicable way. Of course, I can''t swallow this tone. As long as you can help me regain the inheritance right of he''s enterprise, I promise He Qing twitched the meat on his cheek.


    Zhao Chengan now understands that this is definitely not a test Bureau, but a real big conspiracy is brewing


    Zhao Cheng''an thought of the woman he liked. He couldn''t touch and express his love to Nangong Qi. He couldn''t care a little. An inexplicable anger occurred from his chest. "What is he Junxi? Why should I listen to him?"


    He Qingxiao couldn''t stop. It seems that Zhao Chengan was persuaded, so he followed Zhao Chengan''s words, "yes, he Junxi is something, and your ability is not inferior to him. You have to listen to him all your life."


    "I don''t know what manager he wants me to do. You know he Junxi''s ability to do things, and he is careful. Where do you think we should start?" Zhao Cheng''an''s beast was finally inspired.


    "He didn''t say that if the real estate investment failed, he would take the initiative to give up the inheritance right of he''s enterprise, then we would prevent him from investing in the real estate industry."


    "He Junxi wants to buy a piece of land in Dongcheng recently and wants me to write a bidding document in the near future." Zhao Cheng''an thought and told he Qing the news that he Junxi wants to buy the piece of land in Dongcheng.


    "Can vice president Zhao always give me a copy after the bidding document is made?"


    "Yes, if manager he doesn''t have anything to do, I''ll go first?" although Zhao Cheng''an has promised and is regarded as a partner, he still wants to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible to avoid others'' suspicion.


    "Well, welcome vice president Zhao to my office for tea at any time."


    Zhao Cheng''an went out of manager he''s office and was just seen by Amin passing by. Amin didn''t understand why Zhao Cheng''an came out of He Qing''s office. He wanted to go back and talk to president he and left.


    Amin came to he Junxi''s office. He Junxi really called. Amin only heard him say, "I seem to have other symptoms. In addition to suicidal tendencies, do you want to come to our company this afternoon?"


    He Junxi saw that Amin came in and ended the call. "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Hang up. There''s something wrong now."


    "What''s the matter?" he Junxi is very unhappy with his call with Nangong Qi. Don''t interrupt. It''s like you just ate sugar, and then your parents strictly prohibit you from eating sugar and confiscate all the sugar.


    "Mr. He, I just saw vice president Zhao come out of manager he Qing''s office." Amin said carefully.


    He Junxi immediately fell into meditation... "I hope no third person knows about it except you and me."


    "Mr. He, I see. I''ll go out first."


    He Junxi now feels that he has been besieged on all sides. Now even Zhao Chengan may have betrayed him, and he Qing has been acting constantly recently. It seems that these evil horses have to start to find a way to get rid of them, rather than just monitoring and letting them go

 Chapter 147

    Since the car accident, he Guojin has high hopes for his son, so he has been strict with he Junxi. Even if he Junxi was very young at that time, he Guojin didn''t want to relax his requirements for he Junxi.


    Therefore, he Junxi has been a little indifferent to he Guojin since his memory


    He Guojin thinks that his son has not seen him for a long time. In fact, he Guojin has always understood that he and his son only see the existing problems, and he has always wanted to solve this problem. However, it seems that he Guojin can''t help it now. He Junxi already has his own independent thought, and it''s no longer what he Guojin wants to do


    "Li Zhun, call Junxi''s assistant Amin and see how his psychological treatment is. If I don''t call him, he won''t call me. Really."


    "OK, chairman, relax your heart. Junxi is a director''s child. Doesn''t he always listen to you? Don''t worry about Junxi. Don''t you think Junxi manages the company well? And the profits of the company have increased a lot in recent years."


    "You''re right, but Junxi was severely disciplined by me since he was a child. At the beginning, he ruthlessly sent him abroad and suffered a lot..." he Guojin sighed. He should have listened to Zhao Ke at the beginning, otherwise Junxi wouldn''t be like today.


    "Chairman, you also want Junxi to become a talent and grow into an excellent person. I believe Junxi will show your good intentions one day. Now I''ll call Amin and ask about Junxi''s recent situation."


    "Good!" he Guojin didn''t say any more. This result was caused by him at the beginning. He can''t blame others.


    "Hello, is that Amin? I dialed Amin''s cell phone number.


    "Well, yes, I don''t know what can I do for you, Uncle Li?" Ah Ming saw the phone call from Li Zhun next to the chairman and immediately respectfully.


    "Oh, I just want to ask you how Junxi is doing recently and how is his psychological treatment? The chairman is a little worried about your general manager.


    "Uncle Li, it''s like this. A few days ago, president he went to the hospital to live for a few days, which is specialized in treating psychological problems. President he came back to work these two days. As for the results of the treatment, I don''t know. I have to ask doctor Nangong."


    "Is doctor Nangong in Junxi''s office now?"


    "Uncle Li, it''s like this. Since President he received psychotherapy in the hospital, doctor Nangong has never been to the company again. It seems that he has gone back to the hospital." Amin explained.


    "Oh, well, I see. Thank you, Amin."


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. Uncle Li, you''re too polite." Amin replied politely.


    After asking Amin about he Junxi, he hung up, "Chairman, Junxi went to the hospital for treatment some time ago. He has returned to the company for work these days. Amin doesn''t know how Junxi''s psychological problems are treated. I have to ask doctor Nangong."


    "Isn''t doctor Nangong Junxi''s personal psychologist now? Why doesn''t Amin know?" he Guojin is a little unhappy. As an assistant, he doesn''t know his boss''s physical condition. This assistant is really terrible.


    "Chairman, this can''t blame Amin. Junxi came out of the hospital himself, and doctor Nangong seems to have finished being Junxi''s private psychologist. He seems to have returned to the hospital, so Amin doesn''t know how Junxi''s psychological problem treatment is."


    "You said that doctor Nangong has finished being Junxi''s psychologist. Has Junxi''s psychological problems been treated? Well, let''s go to Si private hospital and ask doctor Nangong about Junxi. What do you think?"


    "Then I''ll prepare the car now?" said Li Zhun.


    After a while, Li Zhun came back and walked in front of he Guojin. "Chairman, the car is ready. We can go."


    He Guojin stood up, "let''s go!" the two men walked slowly to the gate


    More than half an hour later, he Guojin and Li Zhun went to the Si private hospital and went straight to nangongqi''s office.


    Nangong Qi is seeing a doctor for others at this time. A few days ago, the uncle who saw a serious obsession with cleanliness couldn''t stand the repeated advice of his family. Today, he came to see his psychological problems again.


    Nangong Qi saw that the skin on the uncle''s face and hands peeled more seriously because they were washed too often, and the uncle''s cleanliness habit was more abnormal. Last time, she only took paper to wipe the stool and the table before she was willing to sit down. Today, she even had to disinfect before she was willing to sit down. Nangong Qi has long been familiar with the actions and behaviors of these people affected by abnormal psychology.


    When he Guojin enters nangongqi''s office, nangongqi is helping the patient and enlightening him.


    However, verbal enlightenment seems to have little effect on uncle. Uncle stubbornly believes that there is no problem with his living habits. It is correct to wash and disinfect his hands frequently. Other people, including his family, have problems. Nangong Qi can''t cry or laugh at the idea of uncle.


    Nangong Qi was very surprised to see he Guojin coming to her office. After all, there must be something wrong with he Guojin coming to her office.


    But Nangong Qi has no choice but to let he Guojin and chairman he wait first. After all, there must be a first come first served.


    Nangong Qi looked at the uncle in front of her. "Uncle, I''ll tell you that you can''t wash your hands, wash your face and disinfect your face so often. You didn''t see that your hands and face lose skin and fester Because you wash your face too often. It''s much more serious than the last time I saw you. If your festering place is infected, you''re not far from death."


    Uncle is not happy to hear Nangong Qi''s words. Nangong Qi frightened him last time and frightened him this time. Uncle is not happy, "I said to the doctor, you scared me last time and this time. I''m not dead now. You can''t scare me."


    Nangong Qi is very helpless. She is particularly afraid of meeting such stubborn patients. She not only wants to enlighten their thoughts, but also won''t be accepted by them. It''s really too painful. The key is that the uncle hasn''t realized his problem until now. People can''t see such obvious problems. Do she have to wait until she dies?


    "Uncle, if you don''t realize your own problems, there''s nothing I can do. Look at the wounds on your hands and face. Don''t you wash them out? Don''t you hurt? Can''t you see them in the mirror every day?"


    "It''s peeling and a little festering. Why, I won''t die. I said to the doctor, if you scare me again, I''ll sue you."


    "If you want to sue me, go. I will never stop you. Please go back first. When did you realize you had a problem, you come back to me. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    "Hum, just go. You''re not the only psychologist." uncle saw Nangong Qi telling him to go, which was a waste of his time. He was alive. His family thought he had a problem. It was the second time that his family forced him to see a psychologist in the hospital. Uncle walked out of nangongqi''s office with an unhappy face.


    Sometimes it''s terrible to think you''re right psychologically

 Chapter 148

    "Chairman he, Uncle Li, would you like some water?"


    "You''re a little thirsty when you say so." he Guojin saw Nangong Qi politely help himself to the chair of her desk and sit down. Therefore, he Guojin has been very happy to attract people.


    "Don''t despise the chairman. I only need boiled water here. I don''t even have a tea. Do you think so?"


    "Yes, we are not so particular about it."


    Nangong Qi listened to what he Guojin said and smiled at him with embarrassment. "Isn''t it often played in this TV play? The bosses of those enterprises have more requirements. They usually drink red wine, especially expensive red wine, or top tea." Nangong Qi took out two disposable cups to pour water for he Guojin and Li Zhun as she spoke.


    After Nangong Qi poured the water, she personally put the water cup in front of he Guojin and Li Zhun.


    Nangong Qi smiled and said, "I don''t know what chairman he came to the hospital to do today?"


    "I just want to ask you about Guan Junxi''s psychological problems. I heard that he came to the hospital for hospitalization some time ago. I don''t know how the treatment results are?"


    "Chairman he, don''t worry. The treatment effect is very good. He is no longer afraid of the car accident. However, in a recent call with he Junxi, he said that he now has suicidal tendencies from time to time... I don''t know why this happens. I have to talk to he Junxi sometime to know." Nangong Qi said.


    "It''s really hard, doctor Nangong. I don''t know why doctor Nangong doesn''t continue to be Junxi''s private psychologist? Are you dissatisfied with the remuneration we give? If you''re dissatisfied, we can add it. You know, Junxi has seen many psychologists in recent years, but he only cooperates with your treatment."


    "Chairman he, it''s no use for me to stay with he Junxi 24 hours now. In addition to what he said about suicide, his other psychological problems have gradually improved. Besides, it''s not a matter of money. I can''t just take he Junxi as a patient. I was a psychologist to treat people with psychological problems, nor was it purely for me "I lost the money," Nangong Qi explained calmly.


    "I see. You mean... Junxi doesn''t need you to stay with him now, do you?"


    "Yes, chairman he, you can rest assured."


    "In that case, I''m relieved. I''ll trouble you, Xiao Nan. I also asked your Dean


    Nangong Qi personally sent chairman he and Li Zhun to president Zhao Ke''s office


    Zhao Ke had already known that he Guojin was coming, so he had already prepared tea and waited for he Guojin to come. He watched Nangong Qi personally send he Guojin and Li Zhun to his office. "Doctor Nangong, what a rare talent!"


    "President Zhao, you flatter me. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out. You can talk to chairman he slowly."


    "OK, then doctor Nangong will be busy!"


    Zhao Ke welcomed he Guojin and Li Zhun to the sofa and sat down. The tea set had already been prepared. Moreover, president Zhao was also a tea lover and an expert in making tea. He Guojin liked to come to Zhao Ke to drink tea a few years ago. Moreover, they were also lovers of Yin-Yang gossip, so they often talked about the book of changes.


    "Lao Zhao, your tea set is ready. I haven''t drunk your tea for a long time?"


    "My good tea leaves and tea sets are ready all the time. You are always busy. If you don''t come to me and talk about the book of changes, I can''t help it!" president Zhao said helplessly


    "I''m not here today. Let''s have a good time," he Guojin said, turning into a smile.


    "Today, I won''t make tea for you. We have a doctor who is good at making tea. Why don''t you let her make tea for us and show us the art of tea. He, do you think it''s feasible?" Zhao Ke smiled.


    Zhao Ke recommended no one else, but Liu Jiaxuan


    Liu Jiaxuan is the daughter of a director of the hospital. They also know that Zhao Ke and he Guojin have a good relationship.


    So Liu Jiaxuan and his father have already found Zhao Ke and hope Zhao Ke can connect he Junxi and Liu Jiaxuan. However, Zhao Ke knows that he Junxi likes Nangong Qi


    If Nangong Qi becomes he Junxi''s wife in the future, it is estimated that it will hinder Zhao Ke''s future. Zhao Ke worked in Si private hospital all his life. At the beginning, if he didn''t have money to invest, he Guojin couldn''t become the largest shareholder.


    Zhao Ke''s only wish in his life is to hope that Si private hospital completely belongs to himself. It''s impossible for others to gossip, talk about reform and so on


    Liu Jiaxuan and her father promised Zhao Ke that as long as Liu Jiaxuan and he Junxi got married in the future, all the equity of the hospital would be recovered and given to Zhao Ke, as long as Zhao Ke agreed to help.


    Zhao kesui even promised Liu Jiaxuan''s father and daughter. After all, Liu Jiaxuan is much better than Nangong Qi. Moreover, Zhao kesui has failed to make Nangong Qi excellent for many times. Nangong Qi''s psychology must be unhappy, and Nangong Qi is very dissatisfied with the current system of the hospital.


    Fundamentally speaking, Nangong Qi is more idealistic and hopes that the hospital will treat every patient equally.


    However, this is simply impossible in Zhao Ke''s view. In Zhao Ke''s view, whoever has the money and the right should give priority to good medical resources


    Whether he Guojin is an old friend of Zhao Ke for many years or not, people are selfish at some time, think for themselves, and want to realize their ideals and aspirations in their lifetime. No matter what method, especially for Zhao Ke, who has stepped into the coffin with one foot, owning the equity of Si private hospital is his only wish in this life.


    As soon as he Guojin heard that there were people with better tea making skills than Zhao Ke, his eyes lit up, "hurry and call her over, Lao Zhao. You shouldn''t have specially arranged to wait for me."


    "Everyone loves tea. I''ll call her and ask her to come." Zhao Ke took out his mobile phone and called Liu Jiaxuan.


    At the moment, Liu Jiaxuan was seeing a doctor in the outpatient department. He felt the vibration of his mobile phone. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was president Zhao Ke. Liu Jiaxuan quickly picked it up, "Hello, president Zhao, what can I do for you?"


    "Jiaxuan, can''t you make tea? Come and make tea for me and chairman he?" Zhao Ke''s internal meaning is that chairman he has come. Whether you can be the hostess of he''s enterprise depends on whether you can perform well

 Chapter 149

    "OK, president Zhao, I''ll go up immediately." Liu Jiaxuan is very happy. As long as he Guojin is settled, he is afraid that Nangong Qi will not succeed. After all, he Guojin is the real power owner of he''s enterprise, and he Junxi still needs to listen to he Guojin''s opinions after all.


    Liu Jiaxuan glanced at the patient in front of him. "I won''t see a doctor today. Go back!"


    Of course, the patient refused. He hung up the number and paid the money. It was his turn to line up for several hours. "Doctor, this can''t be done. I just came to see a doctor. Why don''t you say you don''t see it?"


    "Don''t you see what''s wrong with me? Let''s go quickly!" Liu Jiaxuan said, turned out of the consulting room, walked directly into the elevator and quickly went to Zhao Ke''s office


    Near the door, Liu Jiaxuan lightened her steps. Originally, the sound of walking in high heels was very loud. Liu Jiaxuan gently tiptoed on her heels to reduce the sound of walking. When she came to Zhao Ke''s office, Liu Jiaxuan knocked on the door three times. Until the people inside said please come in, Liu Jiaxuan gently pushed the door in


    "Dean Zhao, you''re looking for me." Liu Jiaxuan deliberately said softly.


    "Well, I heard from the doctor in the hospital that you are good at making tea. How about showing your tea art to chairman he and me today? This is the chairman of he''s enterprise." Zhao Ke''s five fingers close together and stretched out to he Guojin, "next to him is Li Zhun, who has been following chairman he."


    Liu Jiaxuan looked at he Guojin, looked at Li Zhun again, and pretended to be very polite. "Chairman he is good, Li Zhun is good. I hope president Zhao and chairman he don''t dislike this little skill."


    When Li Zhun heard Liu Jiaxuan call him directly, Li Zhun was immediately unhappy. He just felt that the doctor had no education at all, but his face didn''t show it. He still smiled. He had worked under chairman he for so many years and had never seen what kind of scene.


    When Nangong Qi saw that uncle was gone, she quickly got up and went to he Guojin. She helped him up from his chair. "Chairman he, come and sit here." Nangong Qi helped he Guojin to the chair opposite his desk and sat down.


    Liu Jiaxuan slowly lit the spices on the side to create a good tea atmosphere, then began to decoct the mountain spring water for making tea, began to gradually heat up the tea bowl on the side, and then slowly poured the water into the cup


    Liu Jiaxuan''s whole set of moves is like flowing clouds and flowing water. It''s a coincidence that Liu Jiaxuan''s father is also a tea lover. It seems like he Guojin. Zhao Ke''s generation likes drinking tea and watching tea performances.


    So Liu Jiaxuan''s father took precautions. When other children were learning piano and ballet, he began to ask his daughter to learn tea art.


    At this time, Liu Jiaxuan is really glad that he has been learning tea since childhood. When he is free, he still makes tea for his father at home.


    Liu Jiaxuan handed the first cup of tea to he Guojin, the second cup to Zhao Ke and the third cup to Li Zhun. "Please taste it slowly by chairman he and president Zhao."


    He Guojin took a drink from the cup, and Zhao Ke also took a drink from the cup. Only Li Zhun didn''t move the cup of tea in front of him.


    Although Li Zhun has always been a subordinate of he Guojin, he is the one who "fought the world" with he Guojin at the beginning, but sometimes he doesn''t pay much attention to the image, but the connotation can''t be ignored, and he is full of momentum on formal occasions... In the end, he is also a proud man, so he won''t even despise him as a doctor.


    "Doctor Liu''s tea is well brewed." he Guojin just gave such an evaluation, which made Liu Jiaxuan very happy.


    "Thank Chairman he for his praise. It''s just a small skill, which can''t be compared with everyone." Liu Jiaxuan pretended to be modest. In fact, she was very happy in her heart.


    "Our Doctor Liu not only has a good skill in making tea, but also has excellent medical skills. He has been rated as excellent in the hospital at a young age. Even doctor Nangong has not been rated as excellent up to now." Zhao Ke deliberately praises Liu Jiaxuan and belittles Nangong Qi, hoping that Liu Jiaxuan can leave a good impression in he Guojin''s heart.


    "Yes, Dr. Liu is really a rare talent." he Guojin went on along with Zhao Ke''s words, "Li Zhun, have we been out for a long time? This man is not good when he is old. He feels a little tired after how long he has been out."


    "Yes, chairman, we have been out for a long time." Li Zhun knew that he Guojin couldn''t stay here and began to want to go back.


    "Lao Zhao, let''s go first and have tea again when we have time." he Guojin stood up. Li Zhun saw the chairman stand up and quickly stood up.


    Zhao Ke always sent he Guojin to the underground parking lot, personally sent Zhao Ke to the car, watched he Guojin''s car leave the parking lot, and then returned to his office.


    In the car, he Guojin asked Li Zhun, "Li Zhun, what do you think of Dr. Liu?"


    Li Zhun answered truthfully, "I don''t think that Doctor Liu is very good. Although he has been rated excellent, he is far worse than doctor Nangong."


    After hearing this, he Guojin said only one sentence, "Zhao Ke has changed in the end!"


    The disappearance of many beautiful things may be a change accumulated over time, or a choice for a moment


    The collusion between Zhao Cheng''an and he Qing means that Zhao Cheng''an abandoned he Junxi''s trust in him, and he himself abandoned his principles. In order to achieve his goal, he can be desperate and unscrupulous.


    Zhao Chengan has worked for several nights to make the bidding document. It is true that Zhao Chengan has made a lot of efforts on the bidding document and investigated a lot of data.


    On the surface, it is enough to show that he attaches importance to this matter and is responsible for he Junxi. There is a study in the apartment where Zhao Cheng''an lives. There are all kinds of office equipment in the study. Zhao Cheng''an prints the completed tender into two copies. The cover of one copy is printed with "tender document", with black characters on a blue background and unique design. The other tender is just an A4 paper cover.


    Zhao Chengan put the two bids in two different folders to avoid confusion.


    After doing these things, Zhao Cheng''an stood up from his office chair and stretched himself greatly. The spotty sunshine came in from the window and sprinkled on Zhao Cheng''an.


    In fact, leaving aside he Junxi, Zhao Chengan is indeed a rare talent, and he looks like a romantic young man. When he goes to the bar, he is always accosted by different beauties.


    However, Zhao Chengan was compared by he Junxi in he''s enterprise

 Chapter 150

    In fact, in this noisy world, there is no so-called absolute inferiority and nobility. Those lost and vanity are just guest dust


    Zhao Chengan was vain. He didn''t correctly realize his problem, so he felt that he shouldn''t be so humble and covered up. More should not work under the hands of he Junxi all his life.


    Zhao Chengan was wearing slippers, bare upper body and only shorts. He didn''t feel anything wrong, but there was a trace of debauchery in his bones.


    Slowly and leisurely, Zhao Cheng''an poured himself a glass of boiled water and drank it down.


    Then go back to the bedroom to take a bath and change clothes. About half an hour later, Zhao Cheng''an, a city elite, appeared in his study, picked up the two folders containing the tender and went out


    Zhao Cheng''an stayed up all night. He called He Qing early in the morning to meet him in the cafe near the company. He wanted to hand over the tender to He Qing. Since he Junxi couldn''t give him what he wanted, he couldn''t blame him for being unkind. At least he had worked under he Junxi for so many years.


    Early in the morning, he Qing woke up when he received a call from Zhao Cheng''an. He was reading a newspaper at home, so he went to the coffee shop early.


    When Zhao Cheng''an walked into the coffee shop, he Qing saw he Qing waiting for him inside. He Qing waved to Zhao Cheng''an and motioned that he was here. Zhao Cheng''an quickly walked to the position where he Qing was, "manager he, good morning."


    "Good morning, vice president Zhao!" he Qing was in high spirits. "Why did vice president Zhao call me early? There must be something very important?"


    "I''m sure I won''t let manager he down, but I hope to sign a contract with manager he. No one can guarantee whether manager he will recognize me Zhao Chengan after he''s done?" Zhao Chengan is not an ordinary person.


    "Vice president Zhao doesn''t believe what I said. I always keep my word." he Qing said unhappily. Zhao Chengan dared to question what he said. Who does he think he is.


    "Don''t be angry with manager he. Isn''t this to have a layer of security? I''ve always known myself." Zhao Cheng''an took a sip of coffee. "The coffee here doesn''t taste very good. Manager he''s better at making tea."


    "OK! I''m willing to sign an agreement with you. When do you think it will be signed? But it has to be carried out quietly. He Guojin and he Junxi can''t know, otherwise neither of us will have good fruit to eat." he Qing thought a little and promised Zhao Cheng''an. Compared with the whole he group, overseas clothing branches are nothing.


    "Manager he can rest assured. Take it and have a look. There''s only so much I can do." Zhao Cheng''an took out a folder from his briefcase and carefully handed it to He Qing.


    He Qing took the folder handed over by Zhao Cheng''an, took out the document inside, and there was nothing on the cover, so he asked, "what is this?"


    "He Junxi is going to bid for the land in Dongcheng in two days. I cooked it up all night. I will give it to he Junxi for approval this morning. I will inform you of any changes at that time."


    "Vice president Zhao is a capable person in the end!" he Qing couldn''t help praising the tender in his hand.


    "Thank you for your praise from manager he. I''m going back to the company. You can go to the company later. It''s found that we are not very good together. If he Junxi finds out, our plan will fall short before we start." Zhao Chengan always keeps vigilant.


    "Vice president Zhao is really thoughtful. I believe we will cooperate happily." he Qing watched Zhao Cheng''an out of the cafe


    Zhao Chengan went to the company after leaving the coffee shop. Instead of going directly to his office, he went directly to he Junxi''s office.


    He Junxi was having breakfast in the office when he saw Zhao Cheng''an coming. "Cheng''an, have you had breakfast? Do you want to have some together¡°


    "I just didn''t have breakfast, so let''s have some together! However, he Junxi, you pay more and more attention to your image in the company. It''s rare for you to eat in the office. Why, you suddenly transformed?"


    "For health."


    "Oh, our manager he is really transformed. He used to be a workaholic, but now he pays attention to his health. It''s amazing." Zhao Cheng''an took a pair of chopsticks and ate a small cage bag. "I don''t know why you prefer Chinese breakfast. It''s very greasy. You still eat it yourself. I''m not used to it." Zhao Cheng''an put down his chopsticks after eating a small steamed bun. He prefers western breakfast.


    Zhao Cheng''an took out the tender and handed it to Zhong He Junxi. "Here you are. This is the tender you want me to be afraid of. I didn''t borrow the hand of others. I stayed up for several nights to make it. See if there is anything wrong. I can modify it."


    While eating, he Junxi read the bidding document made by Zhao Cheng''an. "It''s done very well. I can change anything that needs to be changed. I''ll give you a few days off and have a good rest in these days." he Junxi patted Zhao Cheng''an on the shoulder. "It''s hard for you these days. If we can successfully buy the land in Dongcheng, your bonus this month will double."


    "Can you do it alone in the future? In the early stage, we only made a small fuss in real estate. Now we really need to fight. Why don''t we have a holiday after bidding?"


    "Why? You disappeared in front of me immediately when you were on vacation before. How come you don''t like it today?" he Junxi joked.


    "Hehe, no, no, this is not the land in Dongcheng. In addition to Lin''s group, are there several large groups competing with us? We should ensure that we are safe, otherwise your inheritance right of he''s enterprise will be lost." Zhao Cheng''an looked a little embarrassed on his face.


    "You are very worried about me!" he Junxi looked up at Zhao Cheng''an and said a meaningful sentence.


    "That''s necessary. You brought me to Ho at the beginning."


    "Well, if you have nothing to do, you can go back to rest or work in the company. Anyway, I''ve given you a holiday and arrange your time freely." he Junxi stood up from the sofa, took the bidding document given to him by Zhao Chengan, returned to his desk and continued to work.


    Zhao Chengan feels strange in his heart. Is it because he Junxi''s psychological problems have been cured, so he has changed his temper?


    What he Junxi said today seems to have other meanings, which makes Zhao Cheng''an''s second brother-in-law confused.


    Seeing that he Junxi continued to work, Zhao Chengan was embarrassed to continue to stay in he Junxi''s office and went out

 Chapter 151

    Seeing Zhao Cheng''an gone, he Junxi picked up the landline on his desk and called, "Amin, come to my office."


    Amin received a call from he Junxi and asked him to go to the office. Amin rushed there without stopping. He knocked on the door three times. When he Junxi said he came in, Amin gently pushed the door and went in.


    "Mr. He, are you looking for me?"


    "Well, clean up the garbage on the table. Aren''t you married?" he Junxi glanced at Amin and lowered his head to continue reading the documents.


    "Yes, Mr. He, I''ve been married for two or three years." Amin wondered why Mr. He asked him this, and he never asked anyone''s private affairs.


    "What does your wife like, or have any hobbies, and eat what she likes?" he Junxi asked pretending to be casual.


    "Ah?" Amin didn''t react for a moment. When he did, he quickly said, "my wife prefers sweets, such as cakes. As for interests and hobbies, there should be no, because she is busy with work." Amin said as he cleaned up the garbage on the table after breakfast, his daughter-in-law really doesn''t seem to have any interests and hobbies.


    "I see. You can go out and call Amy in."


    "Yes, Mr. He!" Amin was dazed by he Junxi. Mr. He asked him to clean up the garbage and asked his daughter-in-law what she liked and why? Amin felt his head and melon seeds. He really couldn''t figure it out.


    "He Zong, you call me?" Amy excitedly entered he Junxi''s office. Their he Zong would not call people easily.


    "Well, I have a few questions for you."


    "Well, you ask, Mr. He. I must know everything and say everything."


    "What do you like?"


    "Ah! What are you talking about?" Amy was frightened by the question he Junxi asked for the first time. They always only care about work.


    "What do you like? What do you like, or whatever you like to eat." he Junxi repeated patiently again.


    "Mr. He... It''s like this... I usually prefer to go shopping and stay at home to read romantic novels. As for hobbies, it''s really not. I''m so busy at work. I don''t have time to develop any hobbies. I just want to lie in bed when I go home. I prefer dessert, but it''s easy to grow meat when I eat too much dessert." Amy was nervous, Why, Mr. he suddenly asked her this... Do you have any idea? Shouldn''t it be


    "Well, I see. Thank you." Amy was wondering and was interrupted by he Junxi.


    "Oh, Mr. He, you''re welcome." Amy went out of he Junxi''s office.


    After Amy went out, he Junxi put down his pen and thought about combining Amin''s wife and Amy''s interests and other interests. It seems that they have no interests and hobbies, and Nangong Qi has no interests and hobbies. She is so busy at work. But do girls like dessert? He Junxi is a little uncertain.


    He Junxi took out his mobile phone and called Xu Yun, "Hello, Xu Yun, I have a few questions to ask you."


    Xu Yun was talking about the case with the party. Seeing he Junxi calling, he answered without thinking, "Hey, boss he, do you have any questions for me to answer?"


    "Well, I don''t understand some questions. I just want to ask you."


    "What''s the problem, say it!" Xu Yun motioned the party to wait for a while. She wanted to answer the phone. The party nodded to Xu Yun to show that she knew.


    "Do you have any hobbies?"


    "He Junxi, you and I grew up together. Don''t you know if I have interests?" Xu Yun was really speechless to he Junxi.


    "Isn''t this less seen now? You are also busy working all day. How can I know if you have made a significant change?"


    "My young master he, in this fast-paced era, who still has time to develop interests and hobbies? I''m too busy at work all day. I don''t have time to do other things." Xu Yun complained a little.


    "In other words, do your contemporary women have no interests?" he Junxi asked.


    "Maybe those young ladies who don''t work have some hobbies. We don''t have time to develop them."


    "What do you like to eat?"


    "Does boss he want to buy me something to eat? Yes, yes! I prefer puffed food and dessert. Buy more. There are a lot of women in our law firm." Xu Yun said and smiled.


    "Well, I''ll buy it for you when I have time, but I don''t have time in the near future." he Junxi hung up the phone


    Xu Yun looked at the hung up mobile phone, and the fire in his eyes was almost burning people. He Junxi, that bastard, called and asked these sesame little things, in addition to delaying her making money.


    After he Junxi reached some conclusions, he thought of going to the hospital to see Nangong Qi at noon. He hadn''t seen Nangong Qi for several days. He missed Nangong Qi very much. Nangong Qi is the sun in his life. If the sun doesn''t appear often, his life is a haze.


    Nangong Qi likes reading books about love when she has nothing to do recently. In the past, she always thought that these books were nonsense. How many love can a person experience in his life? Why do you think you can see through love and think you are a seer in love.


    If it is fate that makes Nangong Qi meet Wang Ze and entangle Wang Ze with herself, why does fate arrange the appearance of he Junxi?


    Since he Junxi was arranged to appear, why didn''t he Junxi appear in her life earlier? Nangong Qi thought alone


    Recently, Nangong Qi is the object of discussion in the hospital. The reason is nothing else. Nangong Qi can receive a bunch of super large roses every day, which makes a group of female doctors and nurses in the hospital envy to death.


    Looking at the bouquets of roses in the office, Nangong Qi''s heart is really irritable. She has told the flower delivery staff of the florist several times to stop sending flowers to the hospital, but people say that they have taken other people''s money and have to help others, otherwise they will lose business ethics.


    Nangong Qi had no choice but to call he Junxi''s assistant and ask him to tell them that he would not buy flowers and send them to the hospital, but Amin told him that the flowers had been ordered for some time and had paid the money, but he couldn''t return them anyway.


    Ah Ming obviously meant that doctor Nangong would stop tossing and collect the flowers.


    Nangong Qi lies on the table. Wang Ze hasn''t looked for her since she came out of Wang Ze''s house last time. It''s been several days. Is it doomed that she and Wang Ze have no good results?

 Chapter 152

    She is not only emotionally unhappy, but also in her career


    Recently, president Zhao Ke not only cancelled her outpatient service, but also the patients have been distributed to Liu Jiaxuan.


    Whenever a patient came, he went to Liu Jiaxuan''s office. Nangong Qi doesn''t know who she has provoked recently.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Qi considers whether to talk to Dean Zhao Ke. Why doesn''t she have a patient now? She is confident that her ability is no worse than Liu Jiaxuan. Is it not that Dean Zhao Ke deliberately doesn''t give him patients in order to let her take the initiative to leave Si private hospital?


    Nangong Qi was instantly frightened by her idea. Before, Dean Zhao Ke didn''t let him pass the excellent application twice. Was that his purpose at that time?


    Nothing is right or wrong, and nothing is absolutely wrong or right. Zhao Kefen asked to arrange most of the patients in Liu Jiaxuan. He just wanted Si private hospital. After all, he had fought for the hospital for so many years, but his behavior was wrong.


    Nangong Qi''s bad feelings and work can''t be blamed on others. She also has her own reasons. Nangong Qi thinks about these problems. Maybe she can resign from Si private hospital and open a private clinic by herself.


    Nangong Qi thinks she is not a saint. Opening a private clinic definitely makes more money than in Si private hospital. Moreover, she can help more people in her own way.


    Nangong Qi''s thoughts were interrupted by a knock at the door. Someone knocked at the door. Nangong Qi said please come in.


    It was he Junxi who thought about what girls like or have interests for a long time. Finally, he came to the conclusion that most girls prefer dessert. Therefore, he Junxi bought the most highly praised dessert in the city on his way to the hospital to Nangong Qi.


    Seeing that he Junxi was coming, Nangong Qi stood up and opened the stool and asked him to sit down, "how did you come?"


    "I miss you, so I''ll come and see you." he Junxi put the bag containing dessert on nangongqi''s desk. "I heard that girls like dessert. I bought some for you on the way to the hospital."


    Nangong Qi opened the bag. He Junxi was really rich and bought so much. "Why did you buy so much? I can''t eat all by myself."


    "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I bought all the flavors. You can see which flavor you like and give others to your colleagues."


    "There is no such thing as you. Give something you don''t like to eat to others." Nangong Qi cried and laughed at what he Junxi said.


    Nangong Qi picked out the Matcha flavored cakes in the bag, and then handed the rest to he Junxi. "Take away the rest. I only like Matcha flavored cakes, and I don''t want to give them to other people in the hospital."


    He Junxi was only surprised that Nangong Qi was willing to share, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing! Don''t you see that I don''t have any patients now? Now even the clinic has been cancelled by president Zhao Ke. This business is really not going well!" Nangong Qi said unhappily.


    "You are a famous psychologist. How can you have no patients? Many people come to Si private hospital just because of you?" as he Junxi knows, Nangong Qi has made great achievements in her heart and is also very famous. How can she be reduced to the point of no patients!


    "Hey, I don''t know. Let me ask you a question? How about opening a private clinic?" Nangong Qi looked forward to he Junxi.


    "You can open a private clinic yourself, but do you have the capital?" he Junxi poked the key point.


    "Not much. I''ve basically spent all the money I''ve earned over the years. In addition, I''ve bought my apartment. Now I have little left."


    "Xiao Nan, I can invest in you," he Junxi said immediately.


    "No, I don''t want to use your money, and I don''t want to owe you anything!" Nangong Qi resolutely refused he Junxi. She wouldn''t and didn''t want to use he Junxi''s money, otherwise she always thought she would owe he Junxi.


    "Xiao Nan, listen to me. It''s investment. I''ll invest for you, but you say we must share 50-50% of the profits. After all, I''m a businessman and I won''t do a loss making business." he Junxi is very smart, but how can he really want to make this money? It''s just that "drunk Weng doesn''t mean wine".


    "If I can''t earn money, will you ask me to compensate you for your investment?"


    "That won''t happen. There will be risks if there is an investment. No investment is risk-free. If you agree, I''ll let someone draw up a contract when I go back."


    "I agree. Thank you, Junxi. Thank you for your support. I won''t let you down." Nangong Qi was very happy.


    He Junxi didn''t say anything. He just touched Nangong Qi''s head and looked at Nangong Qi spoiled. No matter what Nangong Qi wants to do, he will lose his fortune. Presumably he Junxi will help her with all his strength


    Many people''s ideal life is to be able to do what they like


    Liu Ruyan has always had a small wish to send her parents to live in Jiangshi, but the house price in Jiangshi can''t wait to rank first in the country. For her, this should be no small difficulty.


    I''m worried that my parents work day and night in that small county, only for the better material conditions of their children.


    However, it backfired. No matter how hard Liu Ruyan''s parents worked, they still got a pitiful salary.


    Liu Ruyan is nervously preparing for the final work at the moment. The clothing show will begin in a moment. Don''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, it will not only smash Liu Ruyan''s brand, but also destroy the reputation of the company.


    Gao Tianle has already sat in the audience waiting for the start of the fashion show. He is one of the main guests today.


    "Guys, we have made preparations for so many days, and the success or failure depends on this day. Well, let''s start quickly. Come on, everyone. We can rest after the show." Liu Ruyan encouraged everyone.


    The preparation time for the show was quite short, and it was not in Jiangshi. All the human and material resources were provided by the organizer of the fashion show. She and the designer discussed for many days how to use the light and angle to show the characteristics of each dress.


    In the communication and exchange with fashion designers, Liu Ruyan is almost crazy by designers. Designers are generally eccentric. Liu Ruyan has made so many plans and contacted various designers, which is a deep experience. But the designer of this fashion show is even more wonderful.

 Chapter 153

    The light is not dark at all. Meiyue said that the color of his clothes can''t be displayed. The light is a little stronger, so he said that his clothes are too ugly. The lighting division on the scene wants to beat him up.


    Therefore, everyone has the requirements and standards of everyone. Liu is often unable to make complaints about their standards and requirements.


    Fortunately, with everyone''s concerted cooperation, the clothing show ended successfully. Liu Ruyan thought that she could finally have a good rest for one night and return to Jiangshi and her nest tomorrow. Liu Ruyan was very happy to think of this.


    Her only wish now is to return to Jiangshi to have a good rest for two days and eat everything she wants.


    Liu Ruyan doesn''t like the food here. The eating habit of people here is pasta. She likes to eat rice since childhood. She is not used to eating pasta when she eats fried vegetables.


    Although there are rice and fried vegetables here, it''s really not good. Liu Ruyan can''t eat it. Now she''s going back to Jiangshi.


    Liu Ruyan is not responsible for the finishing work. Liu Ruyan tidies up her things and is ready to go back to the hotel.


    Gao Tianle was retained by the organizer after the fashion show. The organizer thanked him for his presence and the director of their company for planning their fashion show.


    They had to be invited to dinner anyway. Gao Tianle knew that Liu Ruyan was very tired, so he refused again and again. The other party''s boss has always said that if Gao Tianle doesn''t promise to have dinner together, he looks down on them and doesn''t really want to cooperate with them.


    Gao Tianle had no choice but to shirk it. However, he should come down. Then he took out his mobile phone and called Liu Ruyan. Gao Tianle called again and again. Liu Ruyan never answered the phone. Worried about Liu Ruyan''s danger, Gao Tianle told the organizers to send their dinner address to his mobile phone. He went to find Liu Ruyan and was sure to appear in the hotel later.


    Seeing that Gao Tianle went back to find Liu Ruyan for dinner, the organizer didn''t embarrass Gao Tianle, so he asked him to find Liu Ruyan.


    Gao Tianle first went to the backstage to find Liu Ruyan, but he didn''t see Liu Ruyan. After asking the backstage staff who were still finishing, he knew that Liu Ruyan had left after the successful fashion show. Gao Tianle frowned and mentally blamed Liu Ruyan. He didn''t say hello to him after he left.


    While driving back to the hotel, Gao Tianle continued to call Liu Ruyan. No one answered the phone.


    After arriving at the hotel, Gao Tianle went directly to Liu Ruyan''s room and rang the doorbell for a long time. No one came out to open the door. Gao Tianle was really anxious.


    As far as he knows, Liu Ruyan has no relatives or classmates here. There is no other place to go except the club hotel. I wonder if Liu Ruyan fell asleep and didn''t hear the doorbell?


    Since the doorbell didn''t work, Gao Tianle patted the door directly with his hand. However, this action was seen by the passing hotel waiter. The waiter said, "Sir, you can''t pat the door like this. What can I do for you? Maybe I can help you."


    Gao Tianle saw the waiter, "just in time, can you help me open the door of this room..." before Gao Tianle finished, the door of the room had been opened.


    When Liu Ruyan was sleeping soundly, she vaguely heard the door bell. She thought she had heard wrong, so she continued to sleep. Later, she heard the sound of knocking on the door. Liu Ruyan really woke up and got up to open the door. She saw Gao Tianle and the hotel waiter standing at the door, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Gao Tianle saw Liu Ruyan standing in front of him unharmed. He finally put his heart down and turned to the waiter and said, "sorry, please, there''s nothing now."


    The waiter showed a standard smile. "It''s all right, sir. Just call us if you need anything."


    Gao Tianle went into the room with Liu Ruyan. Liu Ruyan asked him, "Why are you so eager to find me? The door is almost broken by you."


    "Why don''t you tell me when you''re gone? I can''t find you everywhere. What if something happens to you? How can I explain to the company, your parents and your relatives?" Gao Tianle was worried.


    "I''m fine. I don''t know anyone here. Where else can I go except back to the hotel?" Liu Ruyan said disapprovingly, thinking that Gao Tianle was making a fuss.


    "Why don''t you answer when I call you?"


    "Did you call me? Let me see!" Liu Ruyan took out her bag from the sofa, took out her mobile phone from the bag, clicked on her mobile phone, and Gao Tianle called him dozens of times in such an hour or two


    I''m really a little sorry for Gao Tianle. "Sorry, ha, the mobile phone is silent all day, so I didn''t hear it. I went to bed directly after I came back, and didn''t take out my mobile phone to have a look. It''s my fault."


    Gao Tianle saw Liu Ruyan actively admit her mistake. Her anger had long gone. Looking at Liu Ruyan''s messy hair and creased clothes, she probably went to bed directly when she came back. She didn''t even take off her clothes. "Go wash and change clothes. We''re going to eat."


    "Sorry, although I''m a little hungry, I don''t want to eat. I just want to have a good rest. Go yourself!" Liu Ruyan said.


    "I also want you to have a good rest. I know you are tired these days, but we can''t. the organizers invite us to dinner, and we can''t refuse. Moreover, our long-term cooperation with them hasn''t been settled yet." Gao Tianle also feels a little helpless.


    "I know what you mean. Just wait for me for half an hour and I''ll paint my makeup and change my clothes." Liu Ruyan knows that this meal must be unavoidable. Their company has always wanted to develop business here, so Gao Tianle was asked to take the lead. They are all employees, so they can''t be capricious.


    In less than half an hour, Liu Ruyan had put on makeup and came out after wearing clothes. Liu Ruyan wore a very simple white short sleeved and black leather jacket on her upper body, dark blue 9-point jeans on her lower body, and a pair of thin high heels of about 8 cm on her feet. The whole person looked clean and tidy.


    Although Gao Tianle can see Liu Ruyan every day, she is often surprised by her different costumes. Liu Ruyan can often bring her different feelings.


    Seeing Gao Tianle''s eyes stay on her, Liu Ruyan frowned unhappily. Why does this person always stare at her, "Gao Tianle, don''t we go?"


    Gao Tianle looked back. "Go, go, go, let''s go now! But Ruyan, how you dress up is more beautiful, really!"


    "I said Gao Tianle, you''ve seen a lot of beautiful women. There''s no need to praise me. I won''t be your routine!" Liu Ruyan joked

 Chapter 154

    "Routine, how did I routine?" Gao Tianle asked puzzled


    "Oh, Mr. Gao, your old acting skills are really good. Don''t you just like me and hope I like you? But I''m not the girls you met before."


    "Ruyan, you misunderstood. I like you a little. But I also know that feelings can''t be forced, and I didn''t ask you to like me now." Gao Tianle said.


    "President Gao, do you know that every time you tell me, I never take it seriously, because rich children like you are not what I like..."


    "Well, let''s stop discussing this topic. I know you won''t accept me for a while, and I''ll keep trying until you accept me." Gao Tianle is the kind of person who can defeat Liu Ruyan because of her three or two words. Sooner or later, Liu Ruyan will know his sincerity


    Gao Tianle and Liu Ruyan drove all the way to the high-end hotel where the organizer invited them to dinner. As soon as they entered the box of the hotel, several people from the organizer stood up and shook hands with them one by one, and then invited Gao Tianle and Liu Ruyan to sit down.


    One of the vice presidents said, "I only heard the name of the director all the time, but I finally saw a real person today. I thought I was a serious person, but I didn''t expect director Liu to be so young and beautiful." since Liu Ruyan entered the box, the vice president''s eyes were attracted by Liu Ruyan and looked at Liu Ruyan all the time.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Ruyan was already in the position of director at a young age, maybe an embroidered pillow.


    Liu Ruyan saw a bald, big headed man talking to her, and the man''s eyes looked at her were abnormal. Although she was disgusted, she said politely, "thank you for your praise. Ruyan is ashamed. For example, there are many beautiful girls. Ruyan doesn''t care about these external things. She just wants to do her job well."


    "Director Liu is not only beautiful, but also modest. Come on, I''ll give director Liu a toast." the deputy director picked up the wine glass and waited for Liu Ruyan.


    When Liu Ruyan was about to stand up with a wine glass, Gao Tianle secretly grabbed her hand and didn''t let her stand up


    As soon as he entered the door, he found that the vice president had been staring at Liu Ruyan. He was very unhappy. The vice president even had to drink Liu Ruyan. Gao Tianle was immediately unhappy. Picked up his glass and stood up, "sorry, our director really can''t drink. Why don''t I drink for our director?"


    "The vice president is not happy. His purpose is not to pour Gao Tianle. Of course, Gao Tianle also wants to pour it. At present, he wants to pour Liu Ruyan. Maybe something can happen in the evening..." look, General Manager Gao, if it weren''t for director Liu''s planning, our clothing show could not be so successful, so I should give director Liu a toast. "


    "It''s very kind of you. Director Liu did what she should do, but director Liu really didn''t drink wine. I drank it for director Liu. I''m sure you can understand director Liu." Gao Tianle picked up a goblet and drank a glass of red wine in one gulp.


    Seeing that Gao Tianle drank it all at once, the vice president was embarrassed not to drink in front of everyone and drank all the wine in the cup. His teeth were itchy


    Liu Ruyan saw that Gao Tianle drank a glass of wine and didn''t even have time to eat before drinking. She quickly took a la carte to Gao Tianle''s bowl and whispered to Gao Tianle, "I can still drink myself. You don''t have to worry about me. Eat something quickly, or I''ll have a bad stomach later." Liu Ruyan said softly.


    Gao Tianle saw that Liu Ruyan took the initiative to serve him dishes, so he swept away the dishes Liu Ruyan had served him. "Ruyan, that pair always wants to drink you. How can I watch you drink by them? Don''t worry about me."


    "Vice President Gao, come ~ come ~ come, let''s have a drink. This clothing show is really lucky that you introduced director Liu to complete the show in such a short time. I thank General Manager Gao here again." the general manager of the organizer said that the general manager of the organizer is a woman of about 40 years old, very capable and decisive.


    "If the general manager hadn''t given us the opportunity, we couldn''t have been so successful. Here, I would like to thank the general manager for giving me the opportunity and hope to cooperate with you more in the future." Gao Tianle picked up the glass, touched it gently towards the glass of the general manager of the organizer, and then drank it.


    "Director Liu, thank you. You are very capable. I hope we can have more opportunities for cooperation in the future." after drinking with Gao Tianle, the general manager of the organizer said that Gao Tianle would get up to drink for Liu Ruyan again, "General Manager Gao, don''t drink this wine for director Liu. After all, we still have many opportunities for cooperation in the future. Besides, director Liu won''t even give me this face?"


    Liu Ruyan knew that the wine could not escape, so she said to the general manager of the organizer, "thank you for the praise of the general manager. I''ll do it first." Liu Ruyan picked up the glass, drank up a glass of wine, turned the glass upside down, and there was no wine. "General manager, I don''t have any wine left!"


    "Director Liu is really refreshing!" the general manager of the organizer also drank up the wine in the cup and there was no wine left.


    In this coming and going, Gao Tianle kept toasting and returning the wine. He helped Liu Ruyan block all the wine that could help Liu Ruyan. He also tried his best to help Liu Ruyan block the wine that could not help Liu Ruyan.


    So at the end, Gao Tianle was naturally drunk and unconscious... Liu Ruyan didn''t have anything at all.


    In fact, Gao Tianle is very drunk. He doesn''t play crazy. He just sleeps quietly.


    Liu Ruyan sent Gao Tianle to the hotel, but Gao Tianle was tall and powerful. Liu Ruyan couldn''t drag him alone. She had to ask a waiter to help her return Gao Tianle to her room.


    With the help of the hotel attendant, Liu Ruyan helped Gao Tianle to bed, helped him take off his shoes and socks, took off Gao Tianle''s coat, untied his tie, pulled the quilt over Gao Tianle''s body.


    Liu Ruyan just stood and looked at Gao Tianle quietly. It seemed that Gao Tianle''s eyebrows were very thick, her eyes were large when closed, and her mouth was a little small. In fact, Gao Tianle was still a little delicate. The more Liu Ruyan looked at Gao Tianle, her heart beat faster and faster. She left he Junxi''s room like running away, returned to her room and lay in bed, Close your eyes and your mind is full of Gao Tianle''s quiet sleeping face

 Chapter 155

    Liu Ruyan can''t stand that her mind is full of Gao Tianle. Doesn''t she already like him?


    Unable to stand her own wishful thinking, Liu Ruyan takes out her mobile phone and calls Nangong Qi.


    Nangong Qi''s career was not smooth because Zhao Ke deliberately suppressed her. Although I want to go out and open a clinic, is this really feasible? Nangong Qi was also very upset, lying in bed agitated.


    Just wanted to call Liu Ruyan to talk about these messy things. Unexpectedly, Liu Ruyan had called. Nangong Qi quickly picked up her mobile phone to answer the phone.


    "Hey, Ruyan, is your business over there over? When will you come back?" Nangong Qi couldn''t wait to ask


    "I just finished a fashion show today. I don''t think I can go back now. We need to talk about cooperation with several companies here. Do you miss me?"


    "Yes, I miss you. I want to go shopping with you and go to the concert with you. By the way, I have several concert tickets here. We''ll go together when you come back." Nangong Qi said excitedly.


    "Haven''t you made up with Wang Ze? Why do you want to go with me when you go with Wang Ze? You know I don''t have much interest in these concerts and painting exhibitions." Liu Ruyan had a little doubt.


    "Wang Ze hasn''t come to me for several days. I don''t know whether he is busy or what''s going on. I always feel that he has changed."


    "Xiao Nan, I''ve told you n times not to be with Wang Ze again. You just don''t listen. It''s hard to break up. You''re still reconciled. Even your uncles and aunts don''t agree. Why are you so stubborn?"


    After all, the topic still can''t avoid Wang Ze. After all, Liu Ruyan is so concerned about Nangong Qi. How can she have the heart to tangle with a person who is full of uncertainty and gossip?


    "Well, stop talking about Wang Ze. We''re expected to quarrel. Why do you want to call me? Don''t you say you''re as busy as a dog these days?"


    "Yes, these days is for today''s fashion department, but the fashion show has been a complete success. I haven''t slept well for several nights."


    "Hearing what you said, I think dogs are happier than you!" Nangong Qi joked.


    "Nangong Qi, you see how I can deal with you when I go back, but I''ll tell you something."


    "Ruyan, what happened between you and Gao Tianle... What do you want to tell me?" Nangong Qi looks like gossip. If Liu Ruyan sees Nangong Qi''s gossip, she must want to scratch her to death.


    "There''s something really. I find I like Gao Tianle a little. What do you say?"


    "I like being together. Your General Manager Gao has always liked you. Then you can be together. I think your General Manager Gao is very reliable. Ruyan, I always hope you are happy."


    "But you also know how my last relationship ended. I just want to find a match. I don''t want to experience things that trample on my self-esteem again."


    "Ruyan, you should have confidence in Gao Tianle. Not all parents value their family status so much. How can you know if you don''t give yourself a try? We can''t give up eating because of choking!" Nangong Qi patiently persuaded Liu Ruyan.


    "I gave myself a chance when I was in college. I don''t need to give myself another chance now. Xiaonan, you should know me. You should persuade me to give up this idea as soon as possible instead of supporting me to be with Gao Tianle." Liu Ruyan said negatively.


    "Just because I know you so well, I hope you can be with Gao Tianle. Ruyan, believe me, OK? Give yourself a chance and Gao Tianle a chance. I hope someone loves you." Nangong Qi''s tone is full of sincerity.


    "Xiao Nan, don''t talk about this. How''s your work recently and how''s he Junxi''s psychological problem treatment?"


    "You say he Junxi, his psychological problems are almost good. However, it seems that there are new psychological problems, and I forgot to ask him."


    "That''s good. Next time you can apply for excellence!" Liu Ruyan was happy for Nangong Qi.


    "It''s not necessarily. Dean Zhao Ke has been trying to suppress me recently. Even the patients don''t line up with me. I''m thinking whether to resign. I happen to open a psychological clinic myself."


    "Xiao Nan, no matter what you do, I will support you. Well, go to bed early. I''m tired to death! Good night ~ ~"


    "Good night ~ ~ ~" Nangong Qi hung up and went to bed


    Liu Ruyan soon fell asleep after hanging up the phone


    After hanging up the phone, Nangong Qi thought of Wang Ze again. Nangong Qi always thought that Wang Ze was the one who could see through her and solve his confusion, but she increasingly doubted whether Wang Ze was the real one?


    However, since the dinner event that day, Wang Ze has never looked for Nangong Qi again. Nangong Qi said it was false that she was not sad. She had been waiting for Wang Ze to explain to her. Maybe she said she was waiting for Wang Ze to break up with her


    The next day, on the set, due to the success of screen image shaping, those producers and directors always like to find Wang Ze and Zhou Shishi to act together, mainly to meet the needs of the audience and improve the ratings of TV dramas. Wang Ze and Zhou Shishi are one of the highlights.


    Today, Wang Ze and Zhou Shishi have a kissing scene to shoot. The outline of the story is that the role played by Wang Ze was born in a poor family. Due to his own struggle, the promising youth who finally got a place in the south palace in the upper class society collided with the female singer who sang in the bar. However, the role played by Zhou Shishi is uninhibited, loves freedom and doesn''t believe in love.


    Therefore, no matter how the role played by Wang Ze catches up with the resident singer played by Zhou Shishi, the resident singer is not moved. The promising young man played by Wang Ze kisses the role played by Zhou Shishi in full view of the bar.


    In fact, the play is really in line with Zhou Shishi''s heart. She likes Wang Ze and naturally wants to have physical contact with Wang Ze.


    But these kissing scenes are generally borrowed. Zhou Shishi didn''t want to perform the scene through borrowing, so she went to the director, "director, did the kissing scene between Wang Ze and me be completed through borrowing?"


    The director was always polite to Zhou Shishi, "well, don''t you actors complete the kissing scene by borrowing a seat? What''s more, you actors don''t want to really kiss."


    "In fact, the director thinks so. Since we are actors, we should have a serious attitude, and we can''t be too self-centered. We can''t accept it, and we can''t accept it. Therefore, the director, I don''t have to borrow a place to complete the play. After all, the audience is not a fool. They can see at a glance whether you say it or not."

 Chapter 156

    "I can''t imagine your ideological consciousness is quite high!" the director exclaimed


    "However, director, you said that it was impossible for me to complete the play if I didn''t agree to borrow a seat. Therefore, you have to persuade Wang Ze."


    "Wang Ze must have nothing to say. Does he want to play big names as an actor who has just climbed up? It''s not impossible, unless he doesn''t want to mix in the entertainment industry in the future." the director said with disdain. It''s not that he despises Wang Ze, but that Wang Ze really makes people despise him. He has been active in the headlines of the entertainment industry by borrowing various scandals with Zhou Shishi, but about his works, Little evaluation.


    "I''ll prepare for the director first." Zhou Shishi will go to the rest area to see the lines. As long as he persuades the director, everything is easy to say.


    Today, female No. 2 of the play is also filming on the set. Female No. 2 is also a little famous in the current entertainment circle. She is reading her lines in the rest area and thinking about how to perform her play well. Because she is too focused on her lines, she didn''t notice Zhou Shishi coming and accidentally stepped on Zhou Shishi''s feet.


    Zhou Shishi was angry on the spot and looked at female No. 2. "Did you have no eyes or are you blind? Didn''t you see me coming? Did you deliberately step on me?" Zhou Shishi crossed his hands under his chest and looked domineering.


    Female No. 2 has long known the true face of Zhou Shishi. Although she is gentle in front of the screen, she is actually a very unreasonable owner. She is not easy to get a little famous now, but she must not be destroyed by offending Zhou Shishi. "Well, sister Shishi, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "You didn''t mean it. Did I send it to you to step on it?" Zhou Shishi didn''t mean to let her go easily.


    "I don''t mean that, sister Shishi. I just read the script too carefully, so I didn''t notice you coming this way." female No. 2 explained carefully.


    "Who''s your sister? I don''t remember my mother gave birth to a sister like you. Why did she read the script so seriously and want to surpass me in acting." Zhou Shishi really couldn''t bear to see these famous actresses dressed as weak, just like she was bullying them.


    "Well, sorry, Shishi, I really didn''t mean it. Otherwise, I''ll buy you the same pair of shoes again."


    "Can you afford it? It''s the world''s limited quantity. Our country has only five pairs. Where can you buy it for me? Don''t measure your strength." Zhou Shishi looked at female No. 2 disdainfully. Who did she think she was? Can she afford the clothes and shoes she wore by a female No. 2!


    "What do you think about that poem?" in fact, the second girl''s heart is very bad. It''s just a pair of shoes. Is she Zhou Shishi like this? However, there are so many actors in the rest area, and no one came to help her out


    Wang Ze, who was asked by the director to talk to, went back to the rest area with a bad face after talking to the director to prepare for the next shooting. He just saw Zhou Shishi and female No. 2. He didn''t know what to argue about. After all, Zhou Shishi''s domineering appearance was too dazzling, and the eyes of the rest actors were focused here.


    Wang Ze went to Zhou Shishi, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Wang Ze, you came just in time. She trampled on my shoes. What do you think to do? It''s a global limited edition." Wang Ze has come to Zhou Shishi. Zhou Shishi becomes a little woman. She holds Wang Ze''s arm affectionately. Her tone of voice is not as arrogant as before. Some are just coquettish and angry.


    Wang Ze looked down at Zhou Shishi''s clean white stiletto heels. There was a dirty mark, but it was clean after wiping. There was no need to hold on, "it''s really a little dirty. Wipe it with a piece of paper. Let''s go. Don''t we have to act later? Let''s talk about the lines together?"


    "Wang Ze, you know you can''t help others. You can''t just forget it. This is my favorite pair of shoes. I don''t want to wear it at ordinary times." Zhou Shishi didn''t want to stop.


    Wang Ze was speechless. Why did Zhou Shishi do so many things? "What do you want?" Wang Ze was a little unhappy in his tone.


    "I want her to clean it for me!" Zhou Shishi pointed to female number two.


    Female No. 2 is very grateful to Wang Ze for helping her speak, but if she offends Zhou Shishi, she really doesn''t have to continue to mix in the entertainment circle. She likes acting. Therefore, female No. 2 compromised. She took out a napkin, squatted in front of Zhou Shishi, and carefully wiped Zhou Shishi''s high-heeled shoes. But tears swirled in her eyes. Zhou Shishi made a fool of herself in front of these people , trampling her dignity under her feet, she vowed to return it all one day


    Zhou Shishi looked at the cleaned shoes and smiled happily, "thank you!" turned to Wang Ze, "Wang Ze, let''s go, let''s go and correct the lines."


    "Wang Ze, I want to tell you something." Zhou Shishi doesn''t want Wang Ze to continue with Nangong Qi, or divide and divide, and divide and divide, he wants Wang Ze to completely give up his heart to Nangong Qi.


    That only forces Wang Ze. Wang Ze attaches so much importance to her work. She dares to bet that Wang Ze will give up Nangong Qi and choose a job.


    "What''s the matter? You said."


    "I want you to leave Nangong Qi completely. I''ve gone to Nangong Qi and told Nangong Qi about our relationship. I''m sure she won''t be with you."


    Wang Ze looked at Zhou Shishi incredulously. He couldn''t believe that Zhou Shishi told Nangong Qi everything. "What did you say? You say it again." Wang Ze panicked all over his face!


    "I said I told Nangong Qi everything between us. Just give up your heart to Nangong Qi. Even if you want to continue to be with Nangong Qi, will Nangong Qi really want to be with you?" Zhou Shishi was not worried at all that Wang Ze would not compromise. He looked like a breeze and light clouds.


    Wang Ze looked at Zhou Shishi and wanted to beat her immediately if Zhou Shishi was a man.


    But it''s his principle that a man can''t beat a woman. No matter how angry the woman is with him, he can''t do it. What''s more, it''s Zhou Shishi... Wang Ze''s teeth are itching. "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to Xiao Nan there. Since Xiao Nan has forgiven me and promised to make peace with me, I won''t worry. It''s just a matter of time."


    When Zhou Shishi saw that Wang Ze still wanted to be with Nangong Qi, no wonder she was cruel, "Wang Ze, do you have to be with Nangong Qi?


    "I will always be with Xiaonan. Marrying Xiaonan is my biggest wish since I was in college."

 Chapter 157

    "That''s only if Nangong Qi is willing to marry you. Don''t be paranoid. Eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot. Do you still want to set up another" chastity archway " ? if you continue to be with Nangong Qi, I will not only hold a press conference to clarify your fake relationship, but also tell the media that you forced me. I''m just a weak woman. I believe everyone will believe my words. After all, my reputation is better and bigger than you. Do you want to think how your fans will scold you and how you can stay in the entertainment industry? " Zhou Shi directly stated the seriousness of the problem.


    "Zhou Shishi, you forced me to make it public in the event, but now you say I forced you. How can you do this? What''s good for you?" Wang Ze really wanted to kill Zhou Shishi at the moment, but he restrained his inner anger.


    "It doesn''t do me any good, but it doesn''t affect me. I should have done it. Maybe many audiences will sympathize with me and say that I was cheated by you. But maybe no one asked you to do it. Well, your acting career is over. Wang Ze, you always know that I like you, and you still use me. After using me, I want Nangong Qi to be happy together? Me I tell you, Shaote is daydreaming here. "With Zhou Shishi''s character, how could she let Wang Ze take advantage of her own position and make a comeback with her old love after her success.


    "Zhou Shishi, are you crazy?" Wang Ze looked very angry.


    "You should know if I''m crazy, but I''ll give you three days. If you don''t completely end your relationship with Nangong Qi, I''ll hold a press conference immediately. You know the consequences. The director is calling us to shoot, so I''ll go first." after that, Zhou Shishi turned and left


    Looking at the back of Zhou Shishi leaving, Wang Ze fell into meditation at the moment


    If it''s just a simple love, why exaggerate it into love


    In the noisy bar, female singers sang deeply and moved their hearts. The audience at the bottom was boiling and applauded one after another.


    Suddenly, a 30-year-old young man in a suit and shoes quickly ran onto the stage, stopped the singing female singer in his arms, picked up the female singer''s face and kissed her deeply. The female singer was stunned in place for a moment and didn''t know how to react. When he reacted, he slapped the young man.


    "Card, Wang Ze, what''s the matter with you? You look expressionless. Do we owe you money?" the director is very dissatisfied with Wang Ze''s performance. "You''ve been stuck three times. Isn''t this a delay? What a simple play."


    The scene just now is the shooting scene. Wang Ze and Zhou Shishi are kissing. However, because Wang Ze''s expression or action is not in place, he has been stuck three times, and the director is going to be angry.


    "OK, get ready, let''s go on," the director shouted.


    Zhou Shishi and Wang Ze continued the kissing just now. Zhou Shishi was happy. Although she was filming, she was also very happy to be kissed by Wang Ze.


    However, this is hard for Wang Ze. Wang Ze can''t kiss Zhou Shishi. He repeatedly told himself that he was just filming again. Such self suggestion is useless. It''s better to imagine Zhou Shishi as Nangong Qi.


    At this moment, the expression on Wang Ze''s face became rich, and kissing Zhou poetry was quite affectionate.


    "OK, card, this play has passed. Wang Ze is good. Make persistent efforts in the next play. Let''s go to the next play."


    So the directors and other actors continued to shoot other plays. There was no Wang Ze''s play tomorrow. Wang Ze could have a good rest. He was busy filming and attending activities these days. Wang Ze didn''t go to Nangong Qi.


    But thinking of what Zhou Shishi said, Wang Ze began to have a complex expression


    Nangong Qi thought that the hospital had nothing to do with her recently, so she simply took advantage of this time to have a good rest for a few days. She hasn''t taken much leave since she worked in Si private hospital. She took advantage of this time to relax and do something she likes.


    That day, Nangong Qi was still sleeping in bed and her doorbell rang. Nangong Qi thought that he Junxi would not come to her for breakfast and morning running again. Nangong Qi was amused by her own ideas.


    He got out of bed and went to the living room to open the door. Standing at the door was Wang Ze, who wrapped himself tightly. Although Wang Zequan was armed, Nangong Qi recognized her boyfriend for so many years


    "How did you come?" Nangong Qi''s tone was very flat, even though she knew that Wang Ze had had a relationship with Zhou Shishi.


    "Xiao Nan, don''t ask me any questions today, OK? Didn''t you always want me to take you to play before? I didn''t take you out because my schedule was too full and I was afraid of being photographed by paparazzi. Let''s go out today." Wang Ze looked at Nangong Qi and said excitedly.


    "What happened to you today? What if you were photographed by paparazzi? It will be bad for your reputation and negative news will come out."


    "Then leave it alone. I''m going to take you out today. Oh, I forgot to say, please take a leave with the hospital and don''t go to work today?"


    "Don''t ask for leave. I''m on vacation these days. Do you really want to take me out first?" Nangong Qi asked again.


    "Of course it''s true, my silly girl. Looking at your messy hair, you must have just got up. Wash quickly. I''ll make you breakfast. What do you want for breakfast?"


    "Wang Ze, why do you think you''re a little abnormal? Is there something wrong? Tell me if there''s anything?" Nangong Qi thinks Wang Ze''s behavior today is really abnormal. It''s not like him at ordinary times. In the past, no matter how Nangong Qi begged Wang Ze to go out and travel together, Wang Ze always refused Nangong Qi with various excuses.


    "Nothing. I just feel that I owe you a lot because I haven''t taken you out to play and travel in recent years. If time permits, I will certainly take you to travel abroad." Wang Ze seems very affectionate at the moment.


    Wang Ze went to Nangong Qi''s kitchen and opened their refrigerator. He found that there was nothing in the refrigerator as long as milk and eggs. "Xiaonan, there was nothing in your refrigerator, only eggs. Let me make fried eggs for you?"


    Nangong Qi returned to the living room and went into the bathroom to wash. When she heard Wang Ze ask what to eat, she didn''t hear it clearly, so she said, "I''ll eat whatever you do."


    Nangong Qi washed, put on makeup and changed clothes. When he came out, Wang Ze had already made breakfast. He fried two heart-shaped eggs for Nangong Qi and heated a glass of milk. Nangong Qi went to the table and said, "how do I feel so happy today!"


    Wang Ze smiled and didn''t speak. He didn''t know how to answer Nangong Qi''s words. Maybe this was their last day togethe

 Chapter 158

    Nangong Qi picked up a fork to eat eggs and couldn''t help saying, "eat well, Wang Ze, did you have breakfast in the morning? Sit down and eat together?"


    "I''ve finished eating, so I feel very happy watching you eat." in fact, after Wang Ze got up in the morning, he didn''t eat anything. After washing, he drove to Nangong Qi''s house. He wanted to make more to eat with Nangong Qi, but Wang Ze really had no stomach.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Nangong Qi finished breakfast. After Wang Ze washed the dishes and chopsticks, they went out together.


    On the bus, Nangong Qi asked Wang Ze, "Wang Ze, where are we going?"


    Wang Ze Teng took out a hand and touched Nangong Qi''s soft hair. "I won''t tell you first. You''ll know where you are."


    Wang Ze touches Nangong Qi''s hair, which makes Nangong Qi think of he Junxi for a moment. He Junxi also likes to touch her hair like this


    Seeing that Nangong Qi didn''t reply, Wang Ze turned and looked at Nangong Qi. He didn''t know what Nangong Qi was thinking. "Xiaonan, what are you thinking? How can you still think of God."


    Nangong Qi''s thoughts were interrupted by Wang Ze. She even thought of another man in front of Wang Ze. Nangong Qi was embarrassed and smiled twice to resolve her embarrassment. "Nothing. What did you say just now?"


    Wang Ze saw Nangong Qi look embarrassed and didn''t ask any more, "I didn''t say anything. Just play happily today and don''t think about anything."


    "Mm-hmm." then there was silence in the car. No one spoke until they reached their destination


    Nangong Qi got out of the car happily. It turned out that Wang Ze brought her to the amusement park. She hasn''t been to the amusement park for several years. I remember the last time she came with Liu Ruyan during college, like two crazy girls playing in the amusement park all day.


    "Xiao Nan, are you happy? I used to hear you say that your brother often brought you to the playground when you were a child. In fact, I always wanted to bring you to the playground. Today, I finally got my wish." Wang Ze showed a long lost smile on his face.


    Nangong Qi surrounded Wang Ze''s waist, "Wang Ze, thank you, really thank you."


    "Thank me for what? This is what I should have done a long time ago. You didn''t blame me. I''m too happy to ask for your thanks."


    "Then don''t say thank you between us. I want to eat ice cream. Do you want to eat it?" Nangong Qi looked at the ice cream seller right in front and immediately greedy.


    "I''ll buy it for you. What flavor do you want?" Wang Ze asked.


    "Matcha, you forgot. I always love Matcha flavor ice cream." Nangong Qi said with a mouth. How can Wang Ze forget that she likes Matcha flavor ice cream? The baby is not happy.


    Wang Ze then trotted to buy ice cream. After buying it, he trotted back and handed the ice cream to Nangong Qi, "Xiaonan, here you are!"


    Nangong Qi took the ice cream and couldn''t wait to lick it, "Wow, it''s so cool!"


    Nangong Qi and Wang Ze played happily in the playground all day. They didn''t appear at the gate of the playground until dusk. Nangong Qi couldn''t help sighing, "the sunset is infinitely good... Wang Ze, let''s go back."


    Wang Ze drove Nangong Qi to their door. Nangong Qi got off to go home. Wang Ze stopped her, "Xiaonan, wait, I want to tell you something..."


    Nangong Qi turned and looked at Wang Ze, "what''s up, you say!"


    "Xiao Nan, let''s break up?" Wang Ze made up his mind and finally said what he had thought for a long time


    "Wang Ze, what did you say, you say it again?" Nangong Qi couldn''t believe her ears. She just made up with Wang Ze. Today, Mingming was still having a good time in the playground.


    "I said, let''s break up. I don''t like you anymore. I don''t want to be with you anymore." God knows how painful Wang Ze''s heart is. He clearly loves nangongqi so much, but he has no way for his acting career. He can only choose to break up with nangongqi


    "Wang Ze, are you serious?" Nangong Qi didn''t know what to say at the moment. She could only ask again, although she was pale and weak.


    "Really! Let''s finish it completely." Wang Ze dared not look at Nangong Qi, lowered his head and looked at his toes.


    "Well, I hope you will never regret it. I Nangong Qi can''t be with you again in this life, no, forever." Nangong Qi opened the door and walked in, forced herself not to look back, closed the door, squatted at the door and cried


    Life and death contract, talk to Zicheng, hold the hand of Zicheng, and grow old with Zicheng... Nangong Qi and Wang Ze once swore to the moon that they would always be together. Now it seems ironic. Once upon a time, she thought Wang Ze loved him more than everything. Now, for his work, his future still abandons her.


    Feelings are what both sides are willing to do. Even if Wang Ze really doesn''t love her one day, Nangong Qi doesn''t want to hold her, but it''s really heartbreaking this time.


    Wang Ze looked at the closed door and tears fell from his eyes. He loved Nangong Qi so much, but he had no way. He couldn''t give up his work. It was not easy for him to come to this day.


    Therefore, she would rather give up Nangong Qi. After all, it is not difficult for Wang Ze to find a woman, but it is really too difficult to continue to develop in the entertainment industry. Only she knows the central acid.


    Wang Ze stood at the door of Nangong Qi''s house for a long time before leaving. Nangong Qi cried a little tired, but it would only make her more sad in the closed home. Hearing the sound of the car leaving, Nangong Qi opened the door and watched the black car disappear in her field of vision.


    Nangong Qi goes to her car, opens the door, takes out the key and starts the car. Driving slowly on the city road.


    She doesn''t know where to go, and Liu Ruyan is not there. It''s even more impossible for her family to go back. If her parents find out that she is with Wang Ze again and break up, her mother will scold her.


    There is no place for Nangong Qi to go in such a big city. Nangong Qi suddenly feels how miserable she lives


    There is no one to talk about her heart, but if she continues like this, Nangong Qi will go crazy. Nangong Qi had to call her good friend Liu Ruyan. She stopped the car beside the road and took out her mobile phone to call Liu Ruyan.


    "Hello..." as soon as she opened her mouth, Nangong Qi''s tears had unconsciously flowed down

 Chapter 159

    Liu Ruyan and Gao Tianle went out to talk about work on Sunday. As soon as her forefoot returned to the hotel, she received a call from Nangong Qi, and Nangong Qi''s voice sounded a little wrong. "What''s the matter? Xiao Nan, what happened?"


    Nangong Qi thought that Liu Ruyan was very tired on a business trip outside. She shouldn''t let her worry about herself outside. "I''m fine. I just miss you. Call to ask how you are."


    "I''ll go back in a few days. We''ll make an appointment then!" Liu Ruyan didn''t think too much. Although she heard something wrong, Liu Ruyan thought that there would be nothing because she was very tired these days.


    "Well, OK, I''ll hang up." Nangong Qi hung up the phone and continued to start the car. Maybe only wine can paralyze her now. Nangong Qi opened the navigation and went straight to the bar


    Before Liu Ruyan finished her words, Nangong Qi hung up the phone. Liu Ruyan stared at her mobile phone inexplicably, then put down her mobile phone and went to the bathroom to wash. She was tired to death these days. If she went on like this, she would die young sooner or later.


    After Nangong Qi came to the bar, she silently found a corner to sit down. The waiter of the bar immediately came up, "Miss, Hello, what do you need?"


    At this time, Nangong Qi is still sober. I want a dozen beers and a bottle of red wine for me. "


    "Yes, miss. Just a moment. The wine will be brought up in a minute."


    "Thank you." the waiter went to get the wine. Within a few minutes, all the wine Nangong Qi wanted was sent up.


    The waiter politely asked Nangong Qi, "Miss, do you want me to open them for you?"


    "Open them all, thank you."


    The waiter opened all the wine Nangong Qi asked for. Nangong Qi poured the wine into the cup and drank it one after another. Looking at this posture, it''s estimated that she won''t be drunk


    Liu Ruyan takes a bath in the bathroom and thinks that Nangong Qi called her just now. The more she thinks about it, the more wrong it is. Moreover, Nangong Qi always likes to hide everything in her heart. If you don''t ask her, she rarely takes the initiative to say her own things. Fortunately, she is still a psychologist.


    Liu Ruyan was more and more worried about what would happen to Nangong Qi, so she didn''t want to take a bath anymore. She rushed twice and put on her clothes and came out.


    Pick up the mobile phone on the sofa and call Nangong Qi, but no one answered the phone. The phone kept thinking, "your phone is not connected for the time being, please dial later." Liu Ruyan continued to call, but no one connected.


    Nangong Qi''s consciousness began to blur before she drank a few bottles of wine. She didn''t drink much wine since she was young. She also drank red wine occasionally. Hearing her cell phone ring, Nangong Qi vaguely took out her cell phone and saw that it was Liu Ruyan, but Nangong Qi didn''t want to answer the phone, so she threw her cell phone aside and let it ring


    Liu Ruyan went crazy in the hotel. She called Nangong Qi more than ten times, but no one answered.


    In desperation, I had to call Wang Ze. Who made Nangong Qi reconcile with Wang Ze again.


    Liu Ruyan directly asked Wang Ze, "Wang Ze, is Nangong Qi with you?"


    Wang Ze''s face was irritable, because he was negotiating with Zhou Shishi at the moment. He had broken up with Nangong Qi now, but he didn''t want to be with Zhou Shishi, but Zhou Shishi was here and was tired of Wang Ze. He was in a bad mood. Zhou Shishi was still here, forcing him to be with her.


    Wang Ze, who received Liu Ruyan''s call, was actually a little surprised, because Liu Ruyan had been unhappy with him since the University, and opposed him to having dinner with Nangong Qi again. If it weren''t for something, Liu Ruyan would never call him.


    "No, Xiao Nan is not with me and will not be with me again in the future. Don''t worry." Wang Ze''s tone is very cold.


    "Wang Ze, what do you mean? Haven''t you made up with Nangong Qi? How can you say that you won''t be with Xiaonan in the future? Did you quarrel with Xiaonan?"


    "No, I didn''t quarrel with Nangong Qi." Wang Ze felt puzzled. What did Nangong Qi and Liu Ruyan really say? That''s nothing. After all, the relationship between the two people is so good. Even Wang Ze once envied Nangong Qi''s close relationship with Liu Ruyan. Now, the past has gone with the wind.


    "Why did Xiao Nan call me to listen to her voice?" Liu Ruyan''s voice seemed very nervous.


    "Liu Ruyan, you ask me, I ask who to go?" Wang Ze''s face was impatient.


    "Aren''t you Xiaonan''s boyfriend? You don''t know. Does anyone else know?" Liu Ruyan was very unhappy. Wang Ze was really irresponsible.


    "I''ve broken up with Nangong Qi. Don''t call me about Nangong Qi in the future." Wang Ze said coldly. He really didn''t want anyone to disturb his life again.


    "Wang Ze, you are really a scum. Xiao Nan loves you so much that you broke up with her. You even find Xiao Nan to make up again. Now you break up with Xiao Nan again. Are you still human? Why are you so irresponsible." Liu Ruyan was angry when she heard that Nangong Qi broke up with Wang Ze again.


    "Liu Ruyan, how about Nangong Qi and I? Don''t you think you care too much about what you do?" Wang Ze was scolded by Liu Ruyan for the first time. In the past, he didn''t care about her in Nangong Qi''s face. Now why did she scold him.


    "I''m Nangong Qi''s best friend. Of course I have the right to scold you. You''re a scum. No, you''re not even human. I haven''t seen any man who has no sense of responsibility like you." after Liu Ruyan said that, she hung up the phone and didn''t want to say a word with Wang zeduo.


    Wang Ze heard Liu Ruyan scolding him on the phone. He was angry and smashed the phone to the ground.


    Zhou Shishi was startled by Wang Ze''s sudden action, "Wang Ze, what are you doing?"


    "Zhou Shishi, I have promised you to leave nangongqi and will never contact her again. However, I will not be with you. I hope you can keep your promise. I won''t send you away. You leave my house. I don''t want to see you now." Wang Ze doesn''t want anyone around at the moment.


    Zhou Shishi was not happy at once. Why did Wang Ze come and go to her immediately? How many people chased her. "Wang Ze, I''m not afraid to tell you that although you broke up with Nangong Qi, you must be with me, or I''ll be forced to do anything."


    "What do you want to do to force me to leave Xiaonan? Isn''t it enough?" Wang Ze squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. His anger just passed away, and his heart was full of unspeakable pain

 Chapter 160

    Zhou Shishi went to Wang Ze, squatted down and touched Wang Ze''s fine hair. "Wang Ze, you can only be mine. I won''t let other women take you away unless I die. No, even if I die, I''ll tie you to die." Zhou Shishi slowly stood up, "Calm down yourself. I''m home. I don''t want me to see you next time. You''re still in pain, or I''ll be unhappy." what Zhou Shishi wants... Either get or destroy, which is her consistent style.


    Wang Ze didn''t answer Zhou Shishi''s words. She can do whatever she likes. He''s not in the mood to take care of her now. He heard Liu Ruyan say something happened to Nangong Qi. No, he''s going to see what happened to Nangong Qi.


    Wang zemeng stood up and wanted to go to the door


    Seeing that Wang Ze suddenly stood up and went to the door, Zhou Shishi hurried to Lu Ze to stop him, "where are you going?"


    Seeing that Zhou Shishi suddenly stood in front of him, Wang Ze didn''t dare to push her away. "Get out of the way, Xiaonan. I''m going to find her."


    "What happened to Nangong Qi now has nothing to do with you. You stay at home. I don''t allow you to find her."


    "Get out of the way." Wang Ze couldn''t stand Zhou Shishi after all. He pushed her away, but he had some strength. Zhou Shishi didn''t stand firm for a moment and was pushed to the ground by Wang Ze


    She felt the pain on her body, but Zhou Shishi didn''t care. She saw that Wang Ze had opened the door and shouted, "Wang Ze, if you dare to go now, I''ll call the paparazzi immediately. I want you to lose your reputation."


    When Wang Ze was walking out, he immediately stopped where he was. When he saw Zhou Shishi standing, he took out his mobile phone and called the paparazzi. He hurried to Zhou Shishi''s side and grabbed her mobile phone. "I won''t go, you go back!" after all, Wang Ze''s so-called love was lost to his career.


    Zhou Shishi walked home in the evening wind. Her driver followed her. At the moment, Zhou Shishi was also thinking whether she was right or wrong


    At this time, Nangong Qi has been drunk in a mess. She has drunk all the wine on the table. Nangong Qi is still unconsciously shouting, "waiter, give me wine, I want to drink, I want to drink."


    The waiter came to Nangong Qi and saw her like this. He knew that she was drunk. "Miss, you are drunk. Can you settle the bill first?"


    Nangong Qi took out her wallet from her bag and handed it to the waiter, "here''s your money, give me wine, I want to drink!"


    The waiter took out the wine money from Nangong Qi''s wallet, and then returned the wallet to Nangong Qi, "Miss, put away your wallet, and I''ll get you the wine."


    "Hurry up, I want to drink." Nangong Qi kept waving her small hand and asked the waiter to get the wine quickly.


    He kept muttering, "why did Wang Ze break up with me? I hate him. I really hate him."


    The bar is a place where fish and eyes are mixed. There are all kinds of people. Many stars like to come to the bar. Hi, hi, so this paparazzi is actually produced here, hoping to find some gossip news.


    A paparazzi who often squats in this bar suddenly heard Nangong Qi talking about Wang Ze. The paparazzi suddenly came to the spirit and rushed to close Nangong Qi''s side, "Miss, do you know Wang Ze?"


    "Wang Ze, you said Wang Ze. Of course you know him. He''s my boyfriend. Oh, no, he''s an ex boyfriend." Nangong Qi looked at the person in front of her and felt so vague. Who is he?


    "He''s your ex boyfriend? When did you get together?" the paparazzi looked excited. The news will make headlines tomorrow.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t hear clearly." the noisy music has covered up people''s voice. In fact, what the paparazzi speaks clearly is that Nangong Qi is drunk.


    "I said! When were you with Wang Ze?" the paparazzi had to raise the volume and asked Nangong Qi, took out his camera, secretly took pictures for Nangong Qi, and took a recording pen to record all what Nangong Qi said.


    "Ah, your voice is too loud. My ears are almost deafened by you. Wang Ze and I have been together since college. At that time, he was not famous and was kind to me. But since she became famous, she seldom accompanied me and broke up with me. I''m so sad."


    "Isn''t he with Zhou Shishi?" the paparazzi asked tentatively.


    "He colluded with Zhou Shishi and deliberately made a fake relationship in order to make them famous." Nangong Qi was particularly upset when she thought of Zhou Shishi, "but Zhou Shishi robbed Wang Ze. I don''t like her."


    Liu Ruyan is in a hurry in her room at this time. She is far away. Even if she wants to find Nangong Qi, the reality does not allow it. Who else can she find now? Nangong Qi certainly doesn''t want her family to know about it. Who else can she find? By the way, he Junxi, he Junxi lives close to Nangong Qi. She will be willing to find Nangong Qi tomorrow Go back early in the morning.


    Xin Kui saved he Junxi''s number last time. Otherwise, how could she find Nangong Qi? Liu Ruyan finds out he Junxi''s number and calls him Junxi.


    He Junxi was thinking about bidding in his study. When he saw that the call on his mobile phone was Liu Ruyan''s and Nangong Qi''s friend, he picked it up, "Hello!"


    "Hello, he Junxi, this is Liu Ruyan." Liu Ruyan''s voice was urgent.


    "Well, I know. What''s the matter?" he Junxi asked.


    "I can''t get through to Xiao Nan. Can you go to her house to find her? I''m worried that something might happen to her."


    "What''s the matter?" he Junxi felt puzzled. Liu Ruyan said something might happen to Nangong Qi.


    "She and Wang Ze broke up again. This time, it is estimated that they are completely divided. It is estimated that they are in a bad mood. Don''t you know? I''m afraid something will happen to her."


    "Is what you said true?" he Junxi couldn''t believe it. Nangong Qi really divided with Wang Ze?


    "Well, just now I called Nangong Qi and asked what happened. Wang Ze told me that he had broken up with Nangong Qi. Wang Ze, that scum!"


    "OK, I''ll find Nangong Qi now. I''ll hang up first." he Junxi couldn''t change his clothes, so he put on a coat, picked up the car key and went out. In less than five minutes, he Junxi had driven to Nangong Qi''s door.


    He Junxi didn''t ring the doorbell, and no one came to open the door for him. It is estimated that Nangong Qi is not at home now, but where can she go if she is not at home?

 Chapter 161

    If she went back to her parents'' house, Liu Ruyan must know and wouldn''t call him. Last time Nangong Qi was in a bad mood and went to the bar. Maybe she''s in the bar now.


    After he Junxi thought about where Nangong Qi might be, he immediately got on the bus and drove to find Nangong Qi. He was speeding all the way. No one knows how worried he is at the moment. The bar is a fish''s eye mixed with pearls. Nangong Qi is very unsafe in the bar.


    He Junxi came to the bar where Nangong Qi came last time, but he couldn''t find Nangong Qi after looking around.


    Once, he Junxi secretly took several photos of Nangong Qi. He Junxi showed the photos in his mobile phone to the bar waiter, "did this lady come here tonight?"


    The bartender looked at the picture and shook his head. "I don''t have this lady here."


    He Junxi left immediately. There was no bar. He Junxi looked at the car all the way, but whenever he saw the bar, he went in to find nangongqi, but he found seven or eight bars. He Junxi didn''t find nangongqi. It''s too late to arrange people to find nangongqi at the moment. He can only find it according to the route map that nangongqi often travels.


    He Junxi didn''t give up any possibility. He continued to look for Nangong Qi. Finally, he saw Nangong Qi in the corner of a bar


    Nangong Qi was drunk. A man next to her asked her about Wang Ze. He still had a recording pen in his hand and a camera around his neck. He took pictures from time to time.


    He Junxi knew at a glance that the man must be a gossip reporter.


    He went to Nangong Qi and said coldly to the paparazzi, "give me your camera and recorder."


    The paparazzi knows he Junxi and knows that he is the general manager of he''s group. Although he is a little afraid of he Junxi, he can''t lose this news, "this is mine. Why give it to you?"


    "If you still want to stay in Jiangshi, I advise you to give it to me." he Junxi has a cold face. He doesn''t want Nangong Qi to be hurt again.


    The paparazzi handed the camera and recorder to he Junxi. He Junxi took out the SD card in the camera, broke it, and then deleted the recording in the recorder. "I don''t want to hear any gossip about Wang Ze and this young lady, otherwise, you will bear the consequences."


    "I see, Mr. He." the paparazzi can only nod repeatedly when he Junxi is scared. He doesn''t dare to offend the heirs of he''s enterprise.


    "Don''t go away!" he Junxi shouted coldly.


    The paparazzi immediately ran away from this place of right and wrong


    "Xiaonan, we''re going back." he Junxi''s voice is very gentle.


    "No, I don''t want to go back. I want to drink."


    "Good, let''s go back and drink, OK? Go back and drink whatever you want." he Junxi coaxed Nangong Qi gently.


    "All right!" Nangong Qi wanted to stand up, but she was too dizzy to stand up. "I can''t stand up, he Junxi, can you hold me?" Nangong Qi hugged he Junxi''s neck and looked at he Junxi with a silly smile, "he Junxi, you look so handsome."


    He Junxi packed Nangong Qi''s bag, picked her up and walked to the door of the bar. Then he put Nangong Qi in the car and fastened her seat belt. Driving all the way to Nangong Qi''s house, he Junxi turned to look at Nangong Qi and found that she had fallen asleep. She was very quiet, not as noisy as when she was drunk last time.


    He Junxi rummaged in Nangong Qi''s bag and didn''t find the key to Nangong Qi''s home, but he watched Nangong Qi finally fall asleep. He didn''t want to wake Nangong Qi at all.


    He Junxi starts the car and directly takes Nangong Qi back to his home. He gently takes Nangong Qi down from the car. Nangong Qi is not heavy at all, but a little light. He Junxi thinks that he must raise Nangong Qi well in the future, so that he can have "sex" happiness.


    Slowly put Nangong Qi on the bed. In order to make Nangong Qi sleep comfortably, he Junxi took off all the clothes on Nangong Qi, leaving only underwear


    God knows how much self-control he Junxi has to have to restrain himself in the process of taking off his clothes for Nangong Qi.


    When Nangong Qi woke up the next morning, she had a splitting headache, and she was in a strange environment, but she had a familiar feeling. It seemed that she was in he Junxi''s bedroom. Why did she come to he Junxi''s house to sleep again? She only knew that she went to the bar to drink last night. In a daze, a man kept asking about her and Wang Ze, She doesn''t remember what happened after that.


    Nangong Qi dressed and walked out of the bedroom. She saw he Junxi sitting on the sofa. She walked over, "he Junxi, did you go to the bar to find me last night?"


    "Well, who else will come to you besides me?"


    "Thank you for staying at your house last night." Nangong Qi had a look of embarrassment on her face.


    "Xiao Nan, I have something to say to you." he Junxi looked serious.


    "You say, I''m listening!"


    "Xiao Nan, I want you to know that in this world, no matter when and where, I have been waiting for you."


    Experience a certain stage of life, you should enjoy that time, not obsessed with the past, not afraid of the future


    Liu Ruyan got up early in the morning and went to Gao Tianle''s room after she packed her bags. It''s not good to leave without saying goodbye, so she plans to tell Gao Tianle to go to the airport. She only has Nangong Qi, a good friend and best friend. She doesn''t know how she is now. Liu Ruyan is like an ant on a hot pot.


    Ring the doorbell of Gao Tianle''s room. At this time, Gao Tianle hasn''t got up yet. It''s really too early. When he heard someone ring the doorbell, he struggled to open the door.


    Seeing Liu Ruyan, who has been cleaned up, Gao Tianle can''t believe his eyes. He rubs his eyes again and again. Liu Ruyan is still standing at the door.


    "Gao Tianle, I''m going to the airport now. I''ve bought the ticket. I''ll go back to Jiangshi immediately." looking at Gao Tianle''s vague face, Liu Ruyan didn''t wait for her to wake up for long.


    Gao Tianle thought he had heard wrong. Liu Ruyan was crazy all morning. She had to go to the airport and go back to Jiangshi. "Ruyan, stop making trouble and go back to sleep. It''s still early for us to go to work."


    "Gao Tianle, I''m not kidding you. My luggage has been packed. I just came to tell you that I''m going back to Jiangshi. You can handle the things here yourself?" Liu Ruyan was very serious.


    "OK, OK, stop it. Have you been too tired recently? Let me take you a day off today and go back to sleep!" Gao Tianle patted Liu Ruyan on the shoulder and wanted to turn around and go back to sleep. Gao Tianle thought that Liu Ruyan must be just tired

 Chapter 162

    Liu Ruyan looked at Gao Tianle and didn''t wake up. She thought he was in a mood. "Gao Tianle, I''m not kidding you. Something may have happened to my best friend. I''ll go back and see how she is! Stay here yourself!" said Liu Ruyan, turning around and ready to go.


    Gao Tianle suddenly woke up and grabbed Liu Ruyan''s arm. "Wait for me for a while and I''ll take you to the airport. It''s hard to take a bus to the airport this morning."


    "It''s very convenient to take a taxi. There''s one at the door of the hotel. Don''t bother you. Go on sleeping and I''ll go. But take your hand away from my arm." Liu Ruyan pointed to Gao Tianle and took her hand.


    "I''ll take you. I''m afraid the taxi driver is not awake. What if something happens on the road? Don''t look for your friend. Something''s wrong with you." Gao Tianle just won''t let go of Liu Ruyan''s hand unless Liu Ruyan agrees to send her.


    Liu Ruyan was helpless. "Go back to wash and change your clothes. I''ll wait for you in my room."


    "OK, I''ll be fine in ten minutes. You can''t go first by yourself." Gao Tianle told me.


    "I see. Am I that kind of person?"


    "You are not. You are the most honest and trustworthy. You must wait for me." Gao Tianle turned back to his room to wash. He brushed his teeth and face as quickly as possible


    Generally, Gao Tianle likes to take a bath when he gets up in the morning. He is worried that Liu Ruyan is in a hurry, so he doesn''t take a bath. He hurriedly changed his clothes, picked up his wallet and key and went out to Liu Ruyan''s room to find her.


    Liu Ruyan is walking around the room. She didn''t sleep well last night. She has been worried about Nangong Qi. This Wang Ze is really a scum. She broke up with Nangong Qi again. She even wants to go back and beat Wang Ze to vent her anger for Nangong Qi.


    Gao Tianle takes Liu Ruyan''s suitcase and the two directly arrive at the parking lot of the hotel. Gao Tianle puts Liu Ruyan''s suitcase in the trunk and runs to the front passenger''s door to open the door for Liu Ruyan. I went to the driver''s door, opened the door, sat in and started the car to the airport.


    "Have some breakfast before you go?"


    "Just go to the airport to eat." Liu Ruyan is still thinking about eating. She just wants to go back to Jiangshi as soon as possible.


    Gao Tianle didn''t speak. While driving, he looked at both sides of the street to see what shops he could eat. Suddenly, he saw a bakery and stopped the car, "Ruyan, wait for me for a while. I''ll buy something and come back soon."


    Liu Ruyan didn''t look at Gao Tianle, but, um, she took out her mobile phone and continued to call Nangong Qi. She only listened to the phone: "the phone you dialed is turned off, please dial later." Liu Ruyan reluctantly put down her mobile phone.


    When you call he Junxi again, the phone you dialed is turned off. Please redial later.


    Not long after, Gao Tianle came back. In between, he took a paper bag and two cups of coffee and gave Liu Ruyan a paper bag for one cup of coffee. "Here, you like caramel macchiato. I bought you some bread. You eat first. The things at the airport are very difficult to eat."


    Liu Ruyan took the coffee and bread from Gao Tianle, opened the bag and saw that they were all his favorite bread. Gao Tianle didn''t say that she really didn''t feel hungry.


    Now, she was really hungry. Liu Ruyan took out a piece of bread and ate it. Later, she asked Gao Tianle, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat?"


    "When you say that, I''m really a little hungry."


    Liu Ruyan took bread from the bag and handed it to Gao Tianle, but Gao Tianle didn''t pick it up, "Hey, do you want to eat¡°


    "I''m driving. Where can I get bread? Feed me?"


    Liu Ruyan threw the bread into the bag. "You don''t eat it and pull it down." she didn''t want to feed Gao Tianle.


    "Hey, it takes an hour to drive to the airport, and then it takes more than an hour to drive back to the hotel. Hey, really..." Gao Tianle shouted deliberately. He believed that Liu Ruyan must have feelings for him and would love him.


    Liu Ruyan could do nothing about Gao Tianle''s sigh. She took out a bread from the bag and stuffed it directly into Gao Tianle''s mouth, "eat, eat, and then tell me, I''ll feed you, okay?"


    Gao Tianle finally swallowed a large piece of bread in his mouth. He went to the market and took a sip of coffee. "Ruyan, eating bread mouth by mouth is the same as eating, otherwise it will choke."


    Liu Ruyan thinks Gao Tianle is very nagging today. Can you stop talking? I''ll just feed you. Liu Ruyan breaks the bread into a small piece and feeds it to Gao Tianle''s mouth. Of course, Gao Tianle is satisfied with it.


    After arriving at the airport, Gao Tianle accompanied Liu Ruyan to change her boarding pass, and then accompanied her to check her luggage. He didn''t leave until he saw Liu Ruyan enter the waiting room.


    When Liu Ruyan was flying, Nangong Qi was at he Junxi''s home, listening to he Junxi''s unexpected warm confession. Nangong Qi was unprepared and stunned.


    Looking at Nangong Qi''s look, he Junxi jokingly touched Nangong Qi''s soft hair. He found that he liked to touch Nangong Qi''s hair very much


    Well, he Junxi, I just lost love again yesterday. How are you now?... "


    He Junxi saw that Nangong Qi could joke a little. He knew that the breakup did little harm to Nangong Qi. "It seems that you didn''t suffer much harm this breakup."


    "Who says I''m not hurt? Even if I''m sad to die, what can I do? Wang Ze can''t come back to me. This is just a necessary stage in my life, and I won''t indulge in Wang Ze''s past as before. Although it''s painful, I still choose a happy life and believe that the future will be very good to me."


    "Watching you adjust yourself so quickly, I don''t have to worry too much. I''ve made breakfast. You can eat a little before you go to work."


    "I''m on vacation recently. I don''t have to go to work!"


    "Vacation?"


    "Well, I''m going to go abroad to change my mood and think about going to work when I come back."


    "No matter what decision you make, I will support you, Xiao Nan."


    "Thank you, he Junxi. Every time I''m sad, I have you by my side. I''m really lucky to meet you and be your private psychologist." Nangong Qi''s face overflowed with a happy face.


    "No, Xiao Nan, it should be me. Thank you for bringing bright sunshine to my heart."


    "Well, let''s not thank you. I''m so hungry. Besides, how much wine I drank last night, my head really hurts."

 Chapter 163

    "See if you dare to drink in the future, this is the best lesson for you." he Junxi doesn''t like nangongqi drinking so much. After all, there are people in the bar. If nangongqi meets a gangster, the consequences will be unimaginable. But he can''t help but let Nangong Qi drink. After all, once drunk, he can solve thousands of worries.


    "Xiao Nan, you want to drink in the future. Shall we buy wine back? After all, the bar is too unsafe. If the paparazzi took photos and recording pens yesterday, he couldn''t tell much news..." he Junxi said a little seriously.


    Nangong Qi looked at he Junxi. "Don''t worry about me. It''s okay. I won''t drink again in the future. No one cares about me. Why practice myself? I''m not so reluctant."


    Nangong Qi went back after breakfast at he Junxi''s house. He Junxi didn''t send Nangong Qi home because there were so many things in the company recently. On the one hand, Nangong Qi wanted to walk by herself. In addition, Nangong Qi has always lived here, and the public security here is very good. There are few things. He Junxi is also relieved to let Nangong Qi go home alone


    Liu Ruyan gets off the plane and calls Nangong Qi directly without even returning to her home. When Liu Ruyan arrives at Nangong Qi''s home, Nangong Qi just comes back from he Junxi''s home and is surprised to see Liu Ruyan waiting outside the door. Isn''t Liu Ruyan on a business trip? How did she show up at her door?


    When Liu Ruyan saw Nangong Qi coming back, she immediately hugged Nangong Qi. "Why did you go last night? I''m so worried that I won''t answer the phone!"


    "Aren''t you on a business trip? Why did you come back suddenly? Well, don''t stand at the door, let''s go inside and talk!" Nangong Qi looked for the key from her bag and couldn''t find it. Didn''t you leave it in the bar yesterday? I forgot to take it yesterday. Nangong Qi''s head and melon seeds are killing me.


    Looking at Nangong Qi rummaging in her bag, she couldn''t find the key. Liu Ruyan knew that the key of the goods must be missing, and she didn''t know where the key was.


    "Have you lost your key again? Well, don''t look for it. Go to my house. I don''t have your backup key! I just went back to clean up. I came to you after I got off the plane."


    "Ruyan, it''s very kind of you!" Nangong Qi hugged Liu Ruyan and kissed her on the face. "It''s good to have you around. No matter how many friends you have, it''s not as good as you."


    "Well, don''t flatter me. Let''s go. I''m almost tired. I''m busy these days. You don''t know that I haven''t had a good rest for many days."


    The two take a taxi to Liu Ruyan''s place, but Liu Ruyan has always had a question. Doesn''t Nangong Qi have to go to work recently? "Xiao Nan, don''t you have to work today?"


    "I took a month''s vacation and planned to go out and have a look. The world is so big and the outside world is so wonderful."


    "It''s not like you. I remember you''ve been working hard all the time. Why did you suddenly take such a long leave? Your hospital approved it?" in Liu Ruyan''s impression, Nangong Qi hardly took a leave. In addition to the normal holidays, Nangong Qi has always been in the hospital. She has always been a desperate girl. She has been doing research in order to be rated as excellent in recent years.


    "Hum, the Dean probably looks forward to my resignation." Nangong Qi wanted to resign from Si hospital as soon as she thought of going to Zhao Ke to talk about her vacation a few days ago.


    She went to Zhao Ke''s office that day


    "Dean Zhao, I want to take a few days off." Nangong Qi said politely.


    President Zhao Ke didn''t even look at her. "How long is Dr. Nangong taking this leave?" about half a month. President Zhao, do you think it''s feasible? " Zhao Ke still didn''t look at her.


    "Doctor Nangong, it is said that you have very few patients recently. Since you don''t have any patients, take more leave, have a good rest and come back to work!"


    Hearing what president Zhao said, Nangong Qi didn''t come here. If he hadn''t removed her clinic and arranged all the patients to Liu Jiaxuan, would she have no patients now?


    Nangong Qi said to Zhao Ke with hatred, "I think president Zhao is right. Thank president Zhao for thinking about me so much, so I''ll go first." out of president Zhao Ke''s office, Nangong Qi packed up her things and went home. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t work in other hospitals except Si private hospital. When she returned home, But many hospitals are scrambling for her.


    "Ruyan, you said our dean couldn''t go too far. He not only removed my outpatient service, but also distributed all the patients to Liu Jiaxuan and other doctors. When I saw that there was nothing to do in the hospital, I naturally took a vacation."


    "Didn''t your Dean think highly of you before? What''s the matter now? You shouldn''t have offended him. He gave you small shoes to wear?" Liu Ruyan analyzed.


    "How can I offend him? I''ve always been respectful and polite to him." Nangong Qi thought. She never offended Zhao Ke. The key is that she doesn''t have to offend Zhao Ke.


    "Xiao Nan, let''s get off. It''s already here." Liu Ruyan said to Nangong Qi. Liu Ruyan lives in the oldest buildings in Jiang city. These buildings look dilapidated. After a while, Jiang municipal government will tear down here. Looking at the dilapidated house in front of her, Liu Ruyan is also very sad.


    Although the buildings here are broken, the geographical location is still good, not far from their company, and the rent is cheap.


    "Ruyan, isn''t it going to be dismantled here? Have you found a place to live?"


    "Not yet. Haven''t I just returned from a business trip? Where can I find a house with cheap location and good location, but I''m worried to death." Liu Ruyan''s face was worried for a moment.


    "Why don''t you move in with me? Anyway, I still have a room there. I''ve completely broken up with Wang Ze, so you don''t have to dislike Wang Ze."


    "Xiao Nan, I just don''t think Wang Ze is worthy of you. Since college, you have been paying for him. What do such men want to do." Liu Ruyan was just because she didn''t like Wang Ze, so when Nangong Qi suggested that two people live together, she resolutely refused Nangong Qi.


    "I know you are good for me. I know now. Thank you, Ruyan. Except my parents and my brother, you are the only one who is so good to me." Nangong Qi said emotionally.


    "That''s necessary! Then I''ll go back and pack up my things and move to you in the next few days, but I''ll give you the rent as usual. You can''t refuse it. We have to agree in advance, although I don''t give you much rent." even the best friend doesn''t want to be involved in money, although Nangong Qi doesn''t care, But Liu Ruyan hopes to maintain a pure friendship with Nangong Qi

 Chapter 164

    "OK ~ OK ~ OK, just be happy. Anyway, I have nothing to do today. I''ll help you clean up today and move to my house today. Besides, you don''t have much."


    There is nothing in the whole room except a bed and a wardrobe. Liu Ruyan has lived in such an environment for so many years. Although Nangong Qi has asked her to move to her for many times, she has been rejected by Liu Ruyan, and she can''t force Liu Ruyan too much. After all, she has her own life.


    Two people chatted while cleaning up, "Xiao Nan, how did you break up with Wang Ze again?"


    "He put it forward. It is estimated that it has something to do with Zhou Shishi. Anyway, he and I are completely over."


    "This Wang Ze is just a scum. I didn''t let you go even if I was tangled with Zhou Shishi. Now I finally let you go. I will thank him when I see him one day."


    "Ruyan, Zhou Shishi once went to the hospital to see me. I can see that she really likes Wang Ze. Even if she doesn''t come to me, I will break up with Wang Ze sooner or later. We have gone farther and farther, and I don''t know what he wants or wants. I think he can abandon the basic principles of life for his acting career. He has changed, I have changed, and we can''t do it again It''s impossible to go back to the beginning. This kind of borrowing may be the best. At least we don''t have to see the ugliest side of each other, but we can keep some beauty in the hearts of both sides. "Speaking of this, Nangong Qi seems a little sad.


    "Have you seen Zhou Shishi? Are real people beautiful? Are they beautiful on TV? Are they particularly simple and kind?" Liu Ruyan asked gossip.


    "Alas, Liu Ruyan, shouldn''t you care about me? You''re still not my friend?"


    "I''m your friend, but I also gossip about Zhou Shishi! Does she look good on TV?"


    "She''s better looking than on TV, all right! I won''t help you clean up, you clean up yourself!" Nangong Qi threw the clothes she was folding for the suitcase on the bed and sat on the bed angrily.


    Liu Ruyan also put down her work and sat next to Nangong Qi, "Xiao Nan, I know your heart is very painful. I know you don''t want to break up with Wang Ze at all. I know you can''t give up this relationship so easily. I saw with my own eyes how you came all the way and know how much you have paid for Wang Ze. However, Xiao Nan, he has let go of you. Life still needs to continue. You have to look forward."


    Liu Ruyan''s words made Nangong Qi''s eyes red unconsciously, and Dou Da''s tears kept dripping down.


    "Ruyan, I can''t love someone like this in the future. Next time, I will find someone who loves me more. I don''t want to love so lucky and bitter. Love makes you so desperate."


    "Xiao Nan, I know everything, so I always believe that I would rather be single with high quality than love with low quality. You should also be strong. You have always been very happy. Even without Wang Ze, you also have parents and brothers who love you. You and I have been with you all the time. Well, don''t cry. It''s ugly to die. Didn''t anyone tell you that you cry very ugly."


    "Liu Ruyan, can you comfort me when I''m sad? Do you have a friend like you?" Nangong Qi was neither bitter nor smiling by Liu Ruyan''s words.


    "It''s almost finished. Let''s clean it up quickly. I''m really tired. I''m going to sleep at your house for three days and nights. If anyone wakes me up, I''ll kill him." Liu Ruyan''s eyelids are fighting. It''s estimated that she can sleep as soon as she lies down.


    "Ruyan, you''d better not go to my house. I''m afraid I''ll be killed by you one day." Nangong Qi said a little afraid.


    "No, I already depend on you. Anyway, I don''t have a place to live, so I''ll stay at your house." Liu Ruyan closed the suitcase and packed the last bit of things. Except what can''t be taken away, everything that should be cleaned up.


    "Well, Xiao Nan, let''s go. I really don''t want to give up this small room. I have lived here since graduation and have lived here for many years. Although this room is very broken, I decorate it bit by bit, so I have today''s appearance. I still pour a lot of feelings. I''m really reluctant to leave suddenly." Liu Ruyan seemed very reluctant.


    Nangong Qi helped Liu Ruyan hold the box, "you are for a better life. Well, let''s go." Nangong Qi comforted.


    Two girls, one holding a paper box, the other dragging a suitcase out of the dilapidated building to meet the new life together


    They don''t need more friends at the moment. It''s enough to have each other on the road of life


    He Junxi is going to tender for the land in Dongcheng today. The enterprises entering the tender include five companies. Other companies are not competitive, except Lin''s group.


    Lin''s group is a strong opponent this time, so he Junxi has studied it for a long time and is determined to win by surprise today.


    When he Junxi came to the government unit in Dongcheng, he just saw chairman Lin get out of the car. He Junxi walked to Chairman Lin and shook hands with him. After all, chairman Lin is an elderly person, so he should be polite. This is the basic principle of he Junxi''s life.


    "Lin Dong, long time no see!" he Junxi said politely.


    Chairman Lin was very happy to see he Junxi come and shake hands with him. He had a better impression of he Junxi and his idea of recruiting him as a son-in-law became stronger and stronger.


    "Mr. He is still such a good-looking talent. I don''t know how he felt when he saw my little girl last time?"


    He Junxi smiled shyly, "Chairman Lin''s daughter is of course excellent..."


    "Since he always thinks the little girl is good, he doesn''t always think about dating the little girl. It''s estimated that your father and I are very happy." director Lin patted he Junxi on the shoulder. The younger generation can be feared. Even if they can''t become relatives, don''t become enemies, but they are competitors today.


    "Sorry, chairman Lin, Miss Lin is really good. She should find a better man than me, and I already have someone I like." he Junxi doesn''t want to be close to Chairman Lin because of today''s competition, especially in the matter of feelings.

 Chapter 165

    The smile on Director Lin''s face suddenly disappeared. Perhaps he felt that his expression was not very good. A very fake smile reappeared on chairman Lin''s face, "In that case, the little girl has no fate with President he. However, the little girl seems to fall in love with President he at first sight. I just hope that President he will not be too cruel to her and make her too sad when he sees her in the future. Someone in Lin is here today to ask President he."


    "Director Lin is too serious. How can I have such a great charm to make Miss Lin fall in love at first sight? The bidding is about to begin. Let''s go first." he Junxi couldn''t stop being upset at the thought of Miss Lin at the birthday party and gym


    "Good!" Chairman Lin didn''t say any more. Originally, he was going to let he Junxi go today. Everyone won the land in the east city with their strength. Who knows he Junxi would toast without penalty. If he Junxi agreed to communicate with his daughter, he would certainly help he Junxi explore the road and help him enter the real estate industry.


    Since he Junxi doesn''t agree to be his son-in-law, he naturally can''t step into the real estate industry. After all, he is a well deserved boss in the real estate industry of Jiangshi.


    "Chairman Lin, please first!" he Junxi made a gesture of invitation and watched chairman Lin go to the conference room first. Then he went in


    Seeing that he Junxi is so modest, Dong Lin will not refute he Junxi''s face. After all, he is much older than he Junxi.


    The person presiding over the meeting saw that the representatives of the five companies had arrived, and the shortcut was: "We publicly bought the 70 year use right of Dongcheng this time. It should have been auctioned at the auction. Everyone knows the secret operation of the auction. Therefore, we chose five companies with strength in Jiangshi to compete for Dongcheng. Now, you can start. I don''t know which company to start first?"


    Chairman Lin took the lead, "let''s start with our Lin group. The bidding price of this land by our Lin Group is 500 million, and the surrounding area is basically the land of our Lin group, which is conducive to overall development, overall design planning and environmental protection..." Chairman Lin eloquently said how good it was that Lin''s group bought this land and how much it could contribute to the GDP and environmental protection of Jiang city.


    But at this time, he Junxi, who was sitting opposite and listening, looked very blue, because he''s enterprise''s decision to buy Dongcheng land from the two breakthrough points of price and environmental protection, and Chairman Lin thought of going with them. It shouldn''t be. Zhao Cheng''an personally made this bid, and he only changed it a little, but the overall meaning remains the same.


    If the price of he''s enterprise and Lin''s group is the same as the intention of buying land, it will inevitably not be associated with plagiarism, and the worst thing is that he''s enterprise plagiarizes Lin''s group.


    He Junxi never believed in what as like as two peas, unless he was in the middle of a business. Otherwise, Lin''s bidding documents could not be the same as those on his hands. Even the purchase price was exactly the same. The price was not the price above the plan book submitted by Zhao Chengan, and the price recommended by Zhao Chengan was five hundred and thirty million, which must be the company''s internal ghost. Because the tender has been kept in his office, and few people can enter his company.


    "Is it difficult..." he Junxi became more and more angry.


    Unknowingly, the other four companies have finished talking, leaving he''s enterprise. Chairman Lin looked at he Junxi''s face and knew what had happened. He Qing came to him with the bidding document of he''s enterprise a few days ago, hoping to help him so that he Junxi could not buy this land in Dongcheng.


    Just last night, he received a call from He Qing. He Qing told him that he Junxi changed the price to 500 million yuan. He hesitated from the moment he got the tender, because his daughter told him more than once that she liked he Junxi very much.


    Therefore, when I saw he Junxi today, chairman Lin deliberately explored he Junxi''s tone. Unexpectedly, he Junxi had no friendship with his daughter. That can''t blame him. After all, they are rivals


    He Junxi said expressionless, "he''s enterprise has given up buying this land. Sorry, I''ll go first if I have something else to do." he Junxi walked out of the conference room after saying that. What''s the point of him staying there now.


    He Junxi went back to the company and his own office. He slammed the door and picked up the landline on his desk. He didn''t know who to call. "You come in and ask Amin to come to me quickly. If you don''t arrive in three minutes, you will automatically leave from he." he snapped and hung up the phone.


    Amy heard the angry voice of her boss, and the phone didn''t take away from her ears. She couldn''t stop shaking in her heart, "my God, he is always so terrible." in Amy''s impression, they are always very gentle people. Except for meetings, listening to him is like a spring breeze.


    Amy quickly called Amin, "Hey, Amin, Mr. He asked us to come to his office in three minutes, or we''ll leave the company."


    "Amy, what happened?" Amin didn''t go to the east city with he Junxi this morning. He Junxi drove alone without anyone.


    "I don''t know. I just saw president he''s face green." he came back and asked us to hurry to his office. I won''t tell you. Come here quickly. "Amy hung up and hurried to he Junxi''s office.


    Amy knocked on the door carefully, then opened the door and walked in gently. "Why, you want me?" her voice was like a mosquito


    "Where''s Amin?" he Junxi said unhappily. Who is the ghost? He Junxi hated someone betraying him most in his life. If he knew who it was, he would never give up.


    After receiving Amy''s call, Amin quickly ran to he Junxi''s office. He Junxi looked at the two people standing in front of him and asked, "who has entered my office these days?"


    Amin and Amy look puzzled. Many people look for he Junxi to sign every day. Managers of all departments should come to he Junxi''s office, right?


    "Well... Mr. He, the managers of all departments should come to your office to sign for you these days." Amy said carefully, because he Junxi''s face is really cold and terrible now.


    "Should? Managers of various departments? That''s how you do things? Check one by one to see who entered my office when I was away?" he Junxi asked coldly.


    "What happened, Mr. He?" Amin summoned up courage and asked. They really didn''t know why Mr. He was so angry.


    "What? As like as two peas in the forest, the tender book leaked out. You said," who actually betrayed the contents of the tender? "He Junxi handed the tender books to the air and scattered the paper.

 Chapter 166

    Amy quickly picked up the paper on the ground and muttered, "it''s hard to be someone else''s secretary. She didn''t leak it. Why do you spread all your anger on her and Amin." anyway, Amy thought he and Amin wouldn''t leak the company''s secrets. The company''s treatment was so good and the salary was high, so they wouldn''t do that kind of thing foolishly.


    Amin looked at he Junxi with fear, "Mr. He, I''ll check it now!" then he went out. He wanted to leave this place of right and wrong quickly. The city gate was on fire, but the pond fish was affected


    At this time, he Qing was enjoying tea and reading the newspaper in his office. Suddenly, he received a call from Chairman Lin, "Hello, chairman Lin, how about it? Did your Lin Group buy the land in Dongcheng?"


    "I have to thank manager he very much for his help, otherwise it is really difficult for Lin''s group to buy the land in Dongcheng." Chairman Lin bought the land in Dongcheng for 500 million today, nearly 100 million less than he expected. He really thinks he Junxi is a genius in business. If he didn''t refuse his daughter, he is quite willing to cooperate with he Junxi.


    He Junxi''s mood can''t calm down for a long time. He has just begun to enter the real estate industry. He has achieved this result. This is the first time in so many years of business war. In this case, should he give up entering the real estate industry? At this time, he Junxi''s heart trembled


    When you want something too much, you will unconsciously enlarge it to occupy people''s whole heart


    At this time, Liu Ruyan cleaned up and went to bed after moving to Nangong Qi''s house. She didn''t even eat lunch. She didn''t wake up until the evening. Seeing Nangong Qi busy in the kitchen, she went in to help Nangong Qi. "Xiaonan, what do you want to eat tonight? I''m so hungry."


    "In order to celebrate your new roommate, I drove to the supermarket this afternoon to buy a lot of dishes and plan to make a big dinner." Nangong Qi was washing shrimp. Seeing Liu Ruyan came in to help, she asked her to cook together. After all, the two people worked fast. She didn''t know when to be busy alone.


    "What''s the big meal? Do you have my favorite braised meat and pepper based shrimp?"


    "Yes, I can forget what you like to eat. Don''t you see I''m washing shrimp, but I haven''t made pepper based tail shrimp before. If it''s not delicious, you have to eat it for me."


    "Xiao Nan, I think you''re too inhuman now. You don''t want to eat. Do I come to be your white mouse?" Liu Ruyan said pitifully. "Doesn''t he Junxi live nearby? I asked someone to come to you yesterday and ask him to come over for dinner?"


    "Did you call him to find me yesterday?" Nangong Qi asked.


    "Yes, I thought you didn''t want your family to know about you and Wang Ze, so I called Wang Ze and hoped he would find you, but he said you had broken up. Fortunately, I saved he Junxi''s number, so I asked him to find you. You said he found you and didn''t tell me. I was worried to death."


    "Well, I''m wrong, can''t I? Thank you." Nangong Qi said sincerely. Only Liu Ruyan knows her best.


    "You hurry to call he Junxi. He ran out to find you at night and didn''t know where you were. It must have taken a lot of effort to find you and let you sleep at his house. Do you feel a little grateful?" Liu Ruyan said unhappily. In fact, she wanted to create opportunities for Nangong Qi and he Junxi, He Junxi is many times better than that scum Wang Ze.


    "I don''t want to ask him to come to dinner. I have psychological pressure." Nangong Qi said with a little anxiety.


    "What psychological pressure do you have? I said Xiao Nan, you can have a snack. If you do this to he Junxi again, do you believe he Junxi will run away from you? Anyway, I don''t care. I don''t know if someone will be sad?"


    "Oh, Ruyan, can we have a good time? I have two tickets for a gallery in the center of the city. Let''s go and go shopping together, OK?" Nangong Qi cut off the topic and wanted to go to her favorite gallery.


    "No, I don''t want to see those abstract things. I can''t understand it. After all, my artistic talent is limited. You can ask he Junxi to accompany you to see it? Also, it''s too unsuccessful for you to switch the topic. If you don''t call he Junxi, I''ll call him. If you don''t thank others for calling you last night, I have to thank him. After all, I called him." Liu Ruyan was full of wit.


    Nangong Qi was told by Liu Ruyan that there was no way. Instead of asking Liu Ruyan to call, it was better for Nangong Qi to call he Junxi by herself. Nangong Qi put down her hands, washed the dishes, wiped the water off her hands, and then went to the living room to get her mobile phone to call he Junxi, but the phone rang for a long time and no one answered


    "Ruyan, no one answered the phone."


    "Don''t you know how many times to call? Hurry up, he Junxi probably didn''t hear." Liu Ruyan urged.


    Nangong Qi had no choice but to continue dialing he Junxi''s number. This time, someone finally answered. "Hello, he Junxi, are you busy now?"


    He Junxi is driving to report to his father at the moment. Just now, he Guojin was very angry when he learned that he used the inheritance right of he''s enterprise as a weight to enter the real estate industry, so he Junxi rushed home immediately


    "No, I''m driving. What can I do for you?" he Junxi asked.


    "Well, today, Ruyan moved in with me and ordered some dishes in the evening. She wanted to ask if you had time to come to my house for dinner?" Nangong Qi said reluctantly. Now she can''t explain her unclear feelings to he Junxi.


    "Xiao Nan, what do you mean... If you really don''t like me, refuse me completely and let me die. You always ask me to go to your house for dinner..." he Junxi doesn''t want to continue to procrastinate with Nangong Qi.


    If he Junxi was ordinary, he would let Nangong Qi escape, but today he Junxi is not angry with all kinds of things, and his speech is naturally angry.


    "I... i... maybe I don''t like you. I just rely on you a little. He Junxi, isn''t it good for us to be friends? If we are lovers, we will become strangers one day."


    Nangong Qi''s words made people angry!


    "Nangong Qi, I don''t need any friends. What I don''t need most is friends. If you can''t give me what I want, please leave me." he Junxi said coldly

 Chapter 167

    "Then will you come to dinner?" Nangong Qi suddenly felt a little sad when she heard what he Junxi said, but she didn''t know what to say, so she casually asked.


    He Junxi immediately hung up the phone. His face was very ugly. At this time, he was a minefield and blew up at one point.


    He Junxi still had this expression when he arrived at he Guojin''s house.


    Seeing he Junxi''s expression, the housekeeper knew that something must have happened, so he hurried to the kitchen to work. He was not stupid. Knowing that the other party was a minefield, he ran up and stepped on it.


    Nangong Qi saw that the phone hung up and stood in the living room for a long time. It was the first time in so long that he Junxi hung up her phone. According to this situation, he certainly wouldn''t come to her house for dinner.


    At the moment, Nangong Qi''s psychology can''t tell what it''s like


    When Liu Ruyan saw Nangong Qi coming back from the living room, she asked, "does he Junxi come to dinner?"


    "He shouldn''t come, he seems a little busy!" Nangong Qi doesn''t want to tell Liu Ruyan what just happened, nor do she want to tell her how she feels at the moment. Wait until she thinks it over.


    He Guojin is sitting on the sofa in the living room watching the news. Yu Guang glances at his son and continues to watch TV, waiting for he Junxi to say.


    He Junxi was already in a bad mood. He knew that his father knew he would come and pretended to ignore his existence.


    He Junxi called his father, then sat down on the sofa and watched the news.


    He Guojin saw that he Junxi only called and his father had no following. He turned his head and looked at he Junxi. He saw that he looked bad and looked at TV. He Guojin asked him, "what''s the matter with you and he Qing?"


    "Nothing. They firmly oppose me to enter the real estate industry. I will use the inheritance right of he''s enterprise to win their consent. If I fail, I will take the initiative to give up the inheritance right of he''s enterprise. Father, you can consider changing an heir." He Junxi seemed a little indifferent and said that if his father had not forced him to come back to work in he''s enterprise, he might not have come back at all


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How can you abuse he''s inheritance so much?" he Guojin was angry.


    "So what? Don''t they just want Ho''s enterprise? Then I''ll do what they want." he Junxi''s face was cold.


    "You didn''t buy the land in Dongcheng today. What''s the result?"


    Speaking of this matter, he Junxi''s bad mood is even worse. He Guojin is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.


    As like as two peas, He Junxi could not bear his anger at his father, and he could only bear his anger with his own courage. "The tender book has been leaked out, and Lin''s group is exactly the same. Lin finally bought the land, so I gave it up straight away."


    He Guojin was a little surprised. He knew that his son was a very cautious person. As for why the contents of the bid were leaked, there must be an insider in the company, so he didn''t have to think about it.


    "Don''t think about it. It must be he Qing''s gang. What do you decide to do?"


    "But they can''t get into my office. There must be someone else in the company to help them, and they suddenly support me at the bottom of my eyelids!" he Junxi said gnashing his teeth.


    "Then you have to check the people around you. They certainly don''t want to invest in the real estate industry. Junxi, shopping malls are like a battlefield. How many minds do you have?" he Guojin said earnestly.


    "I see, father." they sat quietly without saying anything more


    After he Junxi stayed again, he went back and didn''t stay too much here. For he Junxi, whether he Guojin is here or where he lives, it can''t be a complete home


    It should be said that the two people work faster. Nangong Qi and Liu Ruyan work together and quickly prepare the meal. Looking at the rich meals on the table, Liu Ruyan feels that she is really living. In the past, she was just fooling around. In the past, she either ordered takeout or ate outside and then came back. She seldom cooked. She only came to Nangong Qi''s house occasionally to cook.


    Nangong Qi poured a glass of red wine for Liu Ruyan and herself. Nangong Qi raised her glass and said happily to Liu Ruyan, "Ruyan, you are welcome to move to us. Our childhood will be better in the future."


    "Xiao Nan, thank you!" Liu Ruyan said sincerely. They pushed cups and changed lamps. They talked happily


    After he Junxi came out of his father''s house, he really didn''t want to go home. Today, so many unpleasant things happened one day. He was in a particularly bad mood


    And today he Junxi also met Nangong Qi. When you think about he Junxi, you feel even worse. Why do you worry?


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket and called Xu Yun, "Xiao Yun, are you free? I''ll talk to you."


    As soon as Xu Yun received a call from he Junxi, he knew that there must be nothing good about this guy calling her. He Junxi didn''t think of her Xu Yun.


    Of course, Xu Yun will not refuse he Junxi. "Where shall we meet? Boss he."


    "See you at the old place! I''ll wait for you there. If you''re busy, you can come later. Don''t worry. You''re busy with barrister affairs."


    "I dare not delay what your boss ordered. I have nothing to do today. I''ll go there now. Let''s not get drunk tonight!" Xu Yunxing said.


    "OK!" both of them had arrived at the place where they drank last time, but this time Xu Yun arrived earlier than he Junxi, and had ordered all the wine, so they waited for he Junxi to come.


    When he Junxi arrived, Xu Yun had drunk wine alone. He was happy alone. Xu Yun saw he Junxi come in, "boss he, you''re here. Come and drink ~ drink ~ drink. It''s meaningless for me to drink alone."


    He Junxi ignored Xu Yun, went to the sofa and sat down, took off his suit, put it aside, picked up a wine glass and drank it in one gulp.


    Seeing that he Junxi didn''t pay attention to himself, Xu Yun asked, "what''s the matter with boss he? It seems that he is not in a good mood. Who offended you?"


    "It''s really too special today. The tender was leaked and refused by Nangong Qi today." he Junxi said unhappily that he was not afraid to expose his imperfect side in front of Xu Yun. Xu Yun has always known the root of Xu Yun, and he Junxi also knows the root of Xu Yun. A real confidant.


    Xu Yun thought it was wrong. Is it difficult to catch up with Nangong Qi? Generally, martyrs are afraid of crazy lang. he Junxi should be said to be crazy lang. why is Nangong Qi indifferent? Xu Yun really wants to see Nangong Qi again

 Chapter 168

    "He Junxi, is it that the method I said to you last time is useless, or that you didn''t do it according to what I said, so Nangong Qi doesn''t like you at all."


    "I''ve done it according to your method, and I asked Amin to send flowers to nangongqi''s Hospital for several months. In this way, she was unmoved and even felt a little agitated. She called Amin and told me to stop sending flowers, which meant that she would become the target of public criticism in the hospital." he Junxi had a look of pity on her face.


    "It seems that this Nangong girl is not a vain person. I''d like to see this Nangong girl again. When will you bring her to see me? I''ll see for you." Xu Yun''s facial expression at this time is particularly obscene


    Seeing Xu Yun like that, he Junxi hated having to know this friend. "Xu Yun, the girl I like must be good. I don''t need you to see it again."


    "Oh, it''s not your girlfriend yet. You''ve defended her so much. My father''s wish has finally failed. Why didn''t you go to my house for dinner last time? My father scolded me again, saying that I deliberately didn''t let you come to my house for dinner. Come on, have a drink!" Xu Yun raised his glass to he Junxi.


    "I''m not busy. I don''t have time to eat at your house. If I have time, I''ll take the wine to apologize to your father. What should I do about Nangong Qi?"


    "Well, I pretend to be your girlfriend and show all kinds of love on her face. If Nangong Qi is jealous, it shows that she still has some feelings for you. If she is not jealous, I think you can give her up." Xu Yun suggested, and she thought her suggestion seemed good.


    He Junxi thought about it and thought that Xu Yun''s suggestion was still very good. He couldn''t cook frogs in warm water and consume them like this.


    If Nangong Qi really has no feelings for him, he will never haunt Nangong Qi from now on.


    After he Junxi made up his mind, he won''t tangle. No matter what the result is, he won''t complain. "Thank you, Xiao Yun."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''m not helping you in vain. I also need your help."


    "What''s the matter, you said?" he Junxi drank a glass of wine himself. He has always been a self disciplined person, but since he met Nangong Qi, his temper can''t be controlled by him more and more.


    "You know Ji bin died in a drug investigation. I need to investigate this matter through your network. Did I tell you about the captain of the criminal police team? Now I don''t know any information about the case. I can only rely on my network to investigate this matter. At present, things have made some progress. Do you know the people of the criminal police team? I want you to help me I asked about the situation. "Xu Yun''s teeth itched at the thought that Nangong would not let anyone from the criminal police team tell her about the progress of Ji Bin''s case.


    "OK, I''ll ask Amin to inquire about the news for you tomorrow. You don''t have to worry. And if it''s dangerous, you don''t continue to investigate. Nangong Jin is also for your own good. Don''t take other people''s kindness for granted." he Junxi advised Haosheng.


    "I see. Don''t mention him to me. I''m tired of mentioning him. By the way, I still remember the last time I went to the coffee shop to talk about a case, I met Nangong Jin and met him in that coffee shop. It was very gratifying." Xu Yun''s face showed a look of schadenfreude.


    He Junxi listened to Xu Yun''s words and shook his head helplessly. "Nangong Jin probably has no choice for you. You are too willful. Who can see you in the future except Ji bin?"


    "My aunt doesn''t need anyone to like me. I just need Ji bin. Even if Ji bin is gone, my aunt won''t like others anymore. She''s fine alone. At least she can live freely." since Ji Bin''s death until now, Xu Yun never wanted to find another person to fall in love, let alone get married.


    Although there are many people chasing Xu Yun, no one can make her heart beat like Ji bin. In the future, she doesn''t know what kind of person she will meet. Maybe she won''t meet. Everything goes with fate. At this time, she doesn''t insist.


    Although Xu Yun doesn''t insist, Xu Yun''s father is not a casual person. Xu Yun''s father always wanted Xu Yun and he Junxi to be together, but Xu Yun repeatedly told him that she and he Junxi were good friends, good girlfriends and good friends. They could never become lovers, let alone get married and have children. She almost made her father angry and went to the west to see the Tathagata Buddha.


    He Junxi drank the last mouthful of wine in the cup, "well, don''t drink, go home!"


    Xu Yun doesn''t want to drink any more. She has never been interested in wine. If he Junxi didn''t ask her to drink, she didn''t think she would come out to drink. Except that she was drunk every day in the year of Ji Bin''s death... Then she got up and worked hard, which also established her position in the lawyer circle of Jiang city today.


    "OK, then go back. I''ve drunk a lot today."


    Although they drank a lot of wine, they were still conscious. He Junxi said, "I''ll check out. You wait for me in the front hall, and I''ll be there later."


    Xu Yun went to the front hall to wait for he Junxi. He Junxi came over after paying the bill. "How are you going to go back?"


    "Call Daijia. What else can I do? After drinking so much wine, don''t harm others. Drunk driving will revoke my driver''s license and detain me. I don''t want to go to prison." Xu Yunpi glanced.


    "That''s good" he Junxi called Amin and asked two agents to come here. They went back to their homes


    When he Junxi passed nangongqi''s house, he called the driver to stop the car while he was drunk, so he parked the car at nangongqi''s house. The valet driver gave the key to he Junxi and left.


    He Junxi got out of the car and knocked on Nangong Qi''s door. "Nangong Qi, open the door for me and open the door for me quickly."


    Because the sound was too loud, it made a noise to the next door neighbor. The neighbor opened the door and saw he Junxi who was a little drunk. "You''re sick. It''s disturbing people''s dreams so late. If you''re drunk, go home quickly."


    He Junxi turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man who scolded him. "I''m sorry, I''m wrong!" he continued to knock on Nangong Qi''s door.


    Nangong Qi heard someone knocking on her door and shouting her name. She hurried up to see who it was. Unexpectedly, she woke up Liu Ruyan, "Ruyan, are you awake?"


    Liu Ruyan is having fun with Duke Zhou... It''s very bad to be woken up so suddenly, so her tone is unhappy. "Hurry to open the door. It''s so late that the neighbors are not good."


    "Hmm" Nangong Qi hurried to open the door. Looking at he Junxi standing at the door, she seemed to have drunk a lot of wine. Nangong Qi was a little overwhelmed for a moment

 Chapter 169

    He Junxi saw Nangong Qi open the door, hugged Nangong Qi and kissed her mouth. He didn''t feel like exploring more. He was not satisfied with just tasting, "Xiaonan, open your mouth."


    Nangong Qi was pulled back to consciousness by he Junxi''s words and fiercely pushed him away. "You''ve drunk too much, go back and have a rest." Nangong Qi wanted to turn around and go back to sleep. Now her face is as red as the monkey''s ass, and her heart is pounding.


    Liu Ruyan witnessed all this. She can be sure that Nangong Qi likes he Junxi. She thinks Nangong Qi must be in no danger, so she turned and went back to her room to sleep


    Seeing that Nangong Qi wanted to close the door, he Junxi held her hand. "Xiaonan, don''t close the door. I miss you so much today. I just want to see you. Don''t close the door." OK, I''m thirsty. Pour me a glass of water, OK? "


    "Then come in!" Nangong Qi didn''t close the door and went to the living room. He Junxi followed Nangong Qi into the room. He still consciously brought the door of Nangong Qi''s house.


    "You sit on the sofa for a while, and I''ll give you honey water to sober up." Nangong Qi went to the kitchen to find honey to sober up he Junxi.


    When Nangong Qi returned to the living room, he found that he Junxi had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Nangong Qi looked at he Junxi''s sleeping face and couldn''t bear to wake him up. She went to the room, took a blanket over he Junxi, and turned to her room


    That day, Nangong Jin had dinner at home and was ready to go to the Criminal Police Brigade. Generally, he would not go home if he could live in the Criminal Police Brigade. He felt that since he chose this career, he should be responsible to the country and the people.


    Today, there are still such cases that he is not entitled to enjoy and rest without understanding. He can not live up to the cultivation of him by the party and the state.


    Since He Yanwei met Li Qinqin on that day and was very close to Li Qinqin, he had been secretly investigated, but the result of the investigation made him want to kill Nangong.


    It turned out that Li Qinqin had a kiss with Nangong Jin after returning home, and Li Qinqin also fell in love with Nangong Jin at a glance. He went thousands of miles to buy four treasures of study for Nangong Jin''s parents


    He Yanwei looked at the information about Li Qinqin and was angry. He took out his mobile phone to make a call. After dialing a number, he quickly connected, "Lao Liu, try to make Nangong, the captain of the criminal police team."


    "Young master, the criminal police team has targeted me. I''m afraid it''s not good to be their captain at this time. You may be involved at that time." a worried voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Don''t get in the way. Tell your men to be careful and don''t be exposed by others." he Yanwei hung up the phone after saying that, with a sneer on his face. Whoever opposes me is looking for death. His father thought he was rare for he''s enterprise, and he''s enterprise is just his shield


    Nangong''s mother prepared many small dishes for Nangong Jin to take back to eat with her colleagues. She felt that her son was haggard. Parents always love their children, and Nangong''s mother also loves her son, "Pay attention to safety on the road. If you have nothing to do, come back for dinner. My mother won''t nag you. If you''re free in the future, come back for dinner. My mother will cook delicious food for you."


    Nangong Jin didn''t have much to say at ordinary times. At the moment, he just nodded and promised his mother to come back more often, so he got in the car and drove away.


    Nangong Jin drove to a quiet place with few people. He always felt something was wrong. There was a faint sound of drops, drops and drops on the car. Nangong Jin stopped the car and looked for the sound carefully. However, he was surprised to find a time bomb under his seat. What''s more, it exploded in ten seconds. Nangong Jin observed that there were no people around, but it exploded Nangong Jin quickly opened the door and ran out. As soon as he got off the bus, the bomb had exploded.


    Then Nangong Jin lost consciousness


    Hearing the loud explosion, the surrounding people ran out of their homes to see what had happened. They saw a car burning in front of them. It seemed that several people were injured. The enthusiastic people quickly dialed 120. Soon an ambulance came and pulled the injured away.


    After the injured people arrived at the hospital, several others were slightly injured. Except for a man named Nangong Jin, he is now unstable in breathing and bleeding. He is in urgent need of rescue, otherwise his life will be lost


    The medical staff swished his wallet and mobile phone from Nangong Jin''s body, opened his mobile phone and called his relatives.


    Nangong''s father was teaching at this time. Seeing that a strange number called him, he hung up. Excellent teachers like them can''t answer the phone in class. First, in order not to occupy students'' time, but to be a teacher, they should be worthy of this job.


    After class, Nangong''s father called back to the strange number. The phone was soon picked up, "Hello, who are you?"


    "Hello, this is Si private hospital. Is Nangong Jin your son?"


    Hearing his son in the hospital, "I''m Nangong Jin''s father. What''s the matter with my son?"


    "Your son was injured in the explosion and is being rescued now. Can you come over?"


    Although Nangong''s father was shocked that his son was injured in the explosion, and now his life and death in the hospital are unknown, he is still relatively calm. First, he knows that his son''s occupation is dangerous, and his daughter is also in the hospital. The most important thing is that panic in time can not solve the problem, so he said: "Hello, my daughter is a psychologist in your hospital. Can you inform my daughter first and ask my daughter to have a look first?"


    "Excuse me, who''s your daughter?" the nurse who called the doctor''s family immediately became polite. In their hospital, the most prestigious is the doctor, and the one who earns the most is the doctor.


    "Nangong Qi, Nangong Qi is my daughter. Please inform her and we will go there immediately."


    "Doctor Nangong has been on vacation since yesterday. I''ll call doctor Nangong now. Please come as soon as possible."


    "OK, OK." Nangong''s father''s voice began to tremble. I don''t know how Nangong Jin is now and whether his life is in danger. Nangong''s father went to find his wife. After all, he can''t hide it.


    After finding his wife in the office, Nangong''s father said to his wife, "wife, I want to tell you something. Don''t worry."


    Nangong''s mother looked at Nangong''s father like this, "what''s up, you say?"


    "Nangong Jin was injured by the bomb explosion and is being rescued in the hospital. Now the situation is unknown. Let''s hurry over!"

 Chapter 170

    Nangong''s mother felt soft when she heard the bad news. Fortunately, Nangong''s father helped her in time, or she might lie on the ground, "let''s go to the hospital quickly."


    Nangong''s mother tried hard to stand up, but she couldn''t stand up. "Old man, my legs are soft and I can''t stand up. You call Qinqin and send us to the hospital. She''s also having classes here today."


    "OK ~ OK ~ OK, don''t worry. Nangong Jin must be fine." Nangong''s father hurriedly called Li Qinqin.


    After Li Qinqin received the call, knowing that Nangong Jin was injured, he hurried to the office, helped Nangong''s mother to the car with Nangong''s father, and then drove to Si private hospital.


    When Nangong Qi received a call from the hospital, the whole person was covered. Her brother Nangong Jin was rescued in the hospital. Nangong Qi hurried to the hospital before she could clean up.


    On the road of life, there are always some hardships that will meet by chance


    When Nangong Jin was in a coma, he dreamed of him, Ji bin and Xu Yun. He also dreamed of the scene of seeing Xu Yun for the first time


    That sunny afternoon, he was training on the playground. Ji bin appeared in front of him with a girl wearing a tall ponytail and casual clothes. The girl told him that her name was Xu Yun, Ji Bin''s girlfriend, and told him not to look at their family. Ji bin deceived our old Ji honestly.


    In fact, what Xu Yun doesn''t know is that Ji bin is usually a thief. He always likes to ask them to strengthen their exercise. He doesn''t take sides with Xu Yun''s honesty.


    And Xu Yun, the son of a rich family, doesn''t mind sitting on the roadside with them, eating some fried buns, drinking beer, talking about dreams and the future


    Nangong Qi and her parents know that Nangong Jin''s work is very dangerous, but they don''t lie in the rescue room now. Their life and death are unknown.


    As soon as Nangong Qi came to the hospital, she immediately went to the emergency room. Because she had worked in Si hospital for several years, she was also familiar with the doctors and nurses in the hospital. The medical staff working in the emergency room saw Nangong Qi nervously walking back and forth outside the outpatient room


    A little nurse poured a glass of water and put it on Nangong Qi''s hand. "Dr. Nangong, why did you come to our emergency room?"


    Nangong Qi took the water from the nurse. "My brother is in there now. Do you know which doctor is in there?"


    "Do you mean that the person who was most seriously injured in the explosion was your brother?" the little nurse looked stunned. She had never heard that doctor Nangong had another brother when she was on shift at Nangong Qi, and her brother looked good, but


    "Well, Nangong Qi doesn''t have the heart to say anything else. Now she only cares if Nangong Jin has something to do. If Nangong Jin has something to do, what can her parents do? I don''t know if her parents can know about it?


    I was thinking about what my parents should do after Nangong Jin''s accident. From a distance, I saw my father holding my mother and following a young woman.


    Nangong''s father and mother saw Nangong Qi standing at the door of the emergency room, so they accelerated their pace. Nangong''s mother almost fell down. Fortunately, Nangong''s father and Li Qinqin helped her.


    As soon as Nangong''s mother came to Nangong Qi, she asked, "Xiaonan, how''s your brother? Is there anything wrong? How could this happen? I didn''t agree with him to be a policeman at the beginning. It''s good to be a teacher like us!" Nangong''s mother said and burst into tears.


    "Mom, don''t worry. My brother must have nothing to do. Don''t worry. My brother must have nothing to do. We''ll just wait for the result of the operation."


    "Why don''t I worry? I''ll worry about you and your brother. If anything happens to either of you," Nangong''s mother said more and more painfully.


    Seeing that there was no way to persuade her mother, Nangong Qi said to her father, "Dad, why don''t you take my mother to my office? I''ll wait here. Don''t worry. The doctors in this hospital are famous doctors all over the country. Some doctors are still experts. You can rest assured." Nangong Qi comforted.


    Nangong''s father sees that his wife looks pale and is not suitable to stay in the emergency room. He might as well go to Nangong Qi''s office to have a rest. Anyway, they will know any news at the first time.


    So he said to his wife, "wife, let''s go to Xiaonan''s office and wait? When Nangong Jin had an operation last night, Xiaonan must inform us the first time that she is familiar with the hospital."


    Nangong''s mother really refused. Her son''s life and death were unknown, but she went to her daughter''s office to rest. She really couldn''t do it, "I won''t go. I''ll wait here for the results. I don''t know whether my son is alive or dead now!"


    Seeing Nangong''s mother so stubborn, Li Qinqin began to advise, "Nangong''s mother, go to Nangong Qi''s office. In case you fall down, who will take care of Nangong Jin? You go to rest first. When Nangong Jin comes out of the operating room, I''ll call you immediately, okay?" Li Qinqin knew from their conversation that the gentle and generous girl in front of the emergency room was Nangong Qi, Nangong Jin''s sister, but she didn''t care to say hello to Nangong Qi at this time.


    Nangong''s father followed Li Qinqin''s words, "if something happens to you, who will take care of Nangong Jin, let''s go to Xiaonan''s office."


    Nangong''s mother still compromised. Her son hasn''t married a daughter-in-law yet. She still has to take care of his son until he has nothing, "then..."


    Nangong Qi took her parents to her office. This was the first time Nangong Qi''s parents came to Nangong Qi''s office.


    Nangong Qi took her parents into the office and made tea for them. "Mom and Dad, I''ll go to the emergency room to see what''s going on. Don''t worry. I''m familiar with the people in this hospital. I''ll call a doctor to stay here. You can find him if you have anything." Nangong Qi went out and called the intern to his office, Let him take care of his parents.


    After Nangong Qi arranged her parents, she was ready to go to the emergency room to see if Nangong Jin''s operation was over. However, at this time, there were people who didn''t have long eyes who blocked her way, which undoubtedly poured oil on Nangong Qi''s bad mood

 Chapter 171

    Liu Jiaxuan saw Nangong Qi coming to the hospital from a distance, so she ran to Nangong Qi. Generally, there is nothing good for Liu Jiaxuan to find Nangong Qi. In addition, Zhao Ke helped her connect with he Junxi, which makes Liu Jiaxuan want to show off here. She can''t see Nangong Qi well


    "Oh, doctor Nangong, isn''t it because there are no patients on vacation? Why did you come back to work today? Oh, I''ve been so busy recently. There are too many patients."


    Nangong Qi didn''t bother to look at her. It''s really shameless for a person who wants medical skills, no medical skills, and no morality to dare to show off in front of her. Nangong Qi vowed that she had never seen anyone better than Liu Jiaxuan in her life. She bypassed Liu Jiaxuan and walked over.


    Liu Jiaxuan was really angry when she saw that Nangong Qi didn''t even give her a look. She always felt that Nangong Qi was her competitor.


    Nangong Qi is a highly paid psychologist who came back from studying abroad. However, Liu Jiaxuan neither took the TOEFL nor studied abroad. Just after graduation, her father asked her to work in the hospital.


    And Nangong Qi is not only beautiful, but also good at medicine. They entered the hospital at the same time. At the beginning, the medical staff in the hospital appreciated Nangong Qi, but they flattered her for a moment. Now, it is still the same. Therefore, Liu Jiaxuan is bent on surpassing Nangong Qi.


    "Nangong Qi, don''t think who you are. You''re just like this. You still don''t have patients. What''s your strength?"


    Nangong Qi doesn''t care what Liu Jiaxuan says. Liu Jiaxuan has regarded her as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh since she entered the hospital. Therefore, no matter what she says to Liu Jiaxuan, it''s useless. Some people stubbornly think you are her enemy.


    However, Nangong Qi really disdains to be Liu Jiaxuan''s enemy. Just do their own things well. Besides, Nangong Qi has no right to stop Liu Jiaxuan.


    Liu Jiaxuan is so angry that Nangong Qi always ignores herself. She doesn''t care where Nangong Qi goes.


    She admitted that as long as she saw Nangong Qi, she would deliberately find fault and deliberately hate Nangong Qi, because she could not allow someone better than her to often be around her to cover up her light.


    When Nangong Qi arrives at the door of the emergency room, she sees Li Qinqin still waiting here. Nangong Qi smiles at Li Qinqin.


    Seeing Nangong Qi smiling at him, Li Qinqin went to Nangong Qi and stretched out his right hand, "Hello, Nangong Qi, I didn''t have a chance to introduce me to you just now. I''m Li Qinqin, and I''m also your brother''s blind date."


    Nangong Qi also stretched out her right hand and shook hands with Li Qinqin, but she was surprised by Li Qinqin''s words. Nangong Jin has never kissed, "are you Nangong Jin''s blind date?"


    "Yes, my father is a teacher in the school, and we also live in the family home. When your parents came to our house, they decided to let me go on a blind date with your brother." Li Qinqin thought of the original thing and thought that everything was fate. If her father had not been hired as a teacher of Z University, she would not have become a teacher of Z university or met Nangong Jin.


    "Did my brother agree?"


    "Your brother, like me, was forced by the family, so we met in the coffee shop. Your brother is really excellent. After the blind date, we communicate more. I don''t know whether your brother likes it or not, but I have feelings for your brother." Li Qinqin has no ordinary shy attitude of his daughter''s house, and is very direct and straightforward.


    Nangong Qi was even more surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Qinqin liked his brother. "Do you really like my brother?"


    "Well, I''m sure no one can bring me a different feeling like your brother." Li Qinqin blushed. After all, he was still a little shy under the influence of Chinese traditional culture to a certain extent.


    "What do you do?" Nangong Qi wants to know more about the person who may become his sister-in-law in the future.


    "I''m a teacher in the Art Department of Z University. I heard you work in this hospital?"


    "Well, I''m a psychologist in this hospital. I''ve been working in this hospital for some time. I''m on vacation recently."


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened, and a group of doctors and nurses pushed out of the mobile hospital bed. On it lay Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Qi and Li Qinqin hurried forward and saw Nangong Jin wrapped in gauze. Nangong Qi was distressed by her brother and asked the doctor, "Dr. Wang, how''s my brother''s injury?"


    Nangong Qi naturally knows Dr. Wang who has surgery. Although the relationship is not very deep, it is easy to see in the hospital. After all, the hospital is so big.


    When Dr. Wang saw that the patient was Dr. Nangong''s brother, he said, "Dr. Nangong, he was seriously injured by the bomb. He will be observed in the intensive care room tonight. If he can survive tonight, there will be no big problem. If he can''t survive tonight, it is estimated that..." later, Dr. Wang didn''t have the heart to say. He was afraid that Dr. Nangong can''t stand it, so he went on, "Doctor Nangong and his family should get ready!" after that, Doctor Wang and the nurse pushed Nangong Jin to the intensive care unit, leaving Nangong Qi and Li Qinqin.


    Nangong Qi and Li Qinqin couldn''t digest what the doctor had just said for a moment. They stood in situ, numb as a chicken, and didn''t react for a long time.


    Nangong Qi, who responded, looked at Li Qinqin with tears on her face, held her hand and said, "my brother will have nothing to do. He will survive. Why don''t you go home first." Nangong Qi always told herself in her heart that she can''t cry and she must be strong, otherwise what will her parents do?


    "No, I''m going to the intensive care unit. I''m going to stay with your brother tonight. I can''t leave him alone. You tell your parents that your brother doesn''t matter. Don''t let the two old people worry too much." Li Qinqin firmly said that she will be very worried about Nangong Jin when she goes back. It''s better to guard Nangong Jin here and accompany him through the difficulties


    After Nangong Qi calmed down her mood, she went to her office and looked at her parents with white temples. Nangong Qi pretended to be relaxed and said, "Dad, mom, my brother has come out of the operating room. The doctor said there''s nothing big, but I''m going to observe in the intensive care unit tonight. Let me take you back first?"


    Listening to her daughter''s words, the two old men''s hanging hearts were relieved, "your brother really doesn''t have much to do. Let''s go and see your brother first and then go back?"

 Chapter 172

    "My brother is in the intensive care unit now, and you can''t get in. Wait until tomorrow to transfer to the general ward. Will you come and see? I''ll send you back first today." Nangong Qi doesn''t want her parents. Looking at Nangong Jin covered with bandages, she''s afraid they''ll be sad and cry.


    Nangong''s father and mother saw that they couldn''t see their son today, so they planned to listen to their daughter. When they came back tomorrow, Nangong Qi took her father and mother to the door of the hospital, helped them take a taxi, and watched her parents get on the bus and leave before they dared to return to the hospital.


    In front of the glass in the intensive care room, Li Qinqin looked at Nangong Jin covered with bandages, and tears came down unconsciously. She was thinking, how did she like Nangong Jin? Perhaps it is because Nangong is free of his own uniqueness and blooms his own unique temperament.


    Nangong Qi looked at Li Qinqin standing outside in the intensive care room. She burst into tears. She walked over and said, "Qinqin, you go to my office for a while. What''s the matter? I''ll call you, okay?"


    "Nangong Qi, just let me stay here. If I can''t see him, I''ll be anxious. It''s the best here. Don''t persuade me."


    Nangong Qi stopped persuading Li Qinqin and let her here.


    Unknowingly, it was dark and the hospital was brightly lit. Nangong Qi and Li Qinqin had been watching Nangong Jin outside the intensive care unit, and they had been through this "near death" night.


    Liu Ruyan learned from the local news that Nangong Jin was killed, so she immediately called Nangong Qi. Nangong Qi told Liu Ruyan that her brother was seriously injured. If she can''t survive tonight, it''s estimated that it won''t work


    When Liu Ruyan heard the news, she quickly took her bag and prepared to go to the hospital. However, after waiting for a long time, Liu Ruyan didn''t get a taxi. When she was about to despair, he Junxi just went home. He saw Liu Ruyan anxious, so he parked the car in front of her.


    He Junxi opened the window and asked Liu Ruyan, "do you need help?"


    Seeing he Junxi, Liu Ruyan said to him, "can you take me to Si private hospital now? Nangong Qi''s brother was injured by a bomb today, and it was very serious. If he can''t survive tonight, he will die."


    "Hurry up!" he Junxi took Liu Ruyan to Si private hospital. After getting off the bus, Liu Ruyan wanted to go. He Junxi called her, "wait a minute, go together!"


    "OK ~" he Junxi and Liu Ruyan came to the intensive care unit and saw Nangong Qi standing with a girl they didn''t know.


    Liu Ruyan walked to Nangong Qi, "Xiaonan, how''s your brother?"


    Nangong Qi turned her head and looked at Liu Ruyan and he Junxi. "Ruyan, my brother is badly hurt." she didn''t say anything more. She didn''t need to say something, but Liu Ruyan knew it completely.


    Seeing Nangong Qi''s sad appearance, he Junxi immediately felt distressed. "Xiaonan, have you eaten? Let me buy you some rice?"


    Nangong Qi nods to he Junxi. She can''t eat, but Li Qinqin has to eat. From the afternoon to now, Li Qinqin hasn''t drunk a mouthful of water or eaten anything. How can I get through this night without eating something.


    He Junxi went to buy food. Nangong Qi, Liu Ruyan and Li Qinqin stood in front of the intensive care unit.


    Although Liu Ruyan is also worried about Nangong Jin, she is also very interested in the girl standing here.


    "Xiao Nan, who is this girl?"


    "She is Li Qinqin, my brother''s blind date."


    "Oh, I see!" the three didn''t say anything until he Junxi bought a good meal.


    He Junxi bought a lot of food and a cup of coffee for everyone. It seems that today is a sleepless night. Coffee can undoubtedly refresh himself.


    He Junxi said to Nangong Qi, "Xiaonan, go and have some food!"


    Nangong Qi looked at he Junxi with a pile of food in his hand and said to he Junxi, "I really can''t eat. Give the food to Ruyan Heqin. I just want a cup of coffee."


    Junxi can''t help seeing Nangong Qi like this, and so can another girl. He Junxi took twice the coffee and some food and put it in Liu Ruyan''s hand. "Liu Ruyan, you take the girl to dinner. I''ll take Xiao Nan to dinner and come back to watch after eating. Otherwise, how can you spend tonight like this?"


    He Junxi took Nangong Qi away. He was already familiar with the hospital. He took Nangong Qi to the small garden of the hospital and sat down on the bench. He Junxi handed Nangong Qi the coffee in his hand, "have a drink and refresh yourself!"


    Nangong Qi took the coffee handed over by he Junxi and took a sip, "he Junxi, you know, our family has only two children, me and my brother, so all the time, I have been taken care of by my parents and brother in the palm of my hand. As long as I need anything, my brother will buy it for me."


    "Your brother dotes on you," he Junxi said, and took Nangong Qi, who was full of tears, into his arms and let her lean against her shoulder.


    "This afternoon, my parents also came. They didn''t see my brother covered with bandages. I''m afraid they can''t stand it. I lied to them that my brother has nothing to do and let them see my brother. They can''t stand it!"


    "You did the right thing!" he Junxi said.


    "But you know, I just want to cry when I''m sad, but I can''t cry in front of Li Qinqin, because she''s also very sad, and I don''t dare to cry in front of my parents. I''m afraid they''re worried." Nangong Qi said more and more sad. She''s been suppressing herself all afternoon. Her only brother was hurt like that. She''s really sad.


    "Cry out, you can do anything in front of me, and I will always be by your side." he Junxi gently hugged Nangong Qi, who can do anything in front of her. Wanton crying and wanton laughter can be done without makeup and without image.


    Nangong Qi, whose mood was vented, gradually calmed down. Seeing that her tears had wet he Junxi''s suit, Nangong Qi said apologetically, "sorry, I soiled your suit."


    "Xiaonan, you don''t have to apologize to me." he Junxi has been attached to her. She is the unique one in he Junxi''s mind.


    Seeing that Nangong Qi was in a much better mood, he Junxi handed the food to Nangong Qi, "eat something, or how can you survive this night? If you fall down, what will your parents do?"


    "Well, I''ll eat!" Nangong Qi picked up the food and ate it. She can''t fall down. She can''t worry her parents any more.

 Chapter 173

    He Junxi looked at Nangong Qi''s eating phase and smiled contentedly, "that''s right. Eat more and have the strength to protect your brother at night."


    "Well, I''ll try to eat more. He Junxi, thank you. Take Ruyan back later. She has to work tomorrow. Don''t come here. You have to work tomorrow."


    "I''m sure Liu Ruyan won''t go back. You''re her best friend. She''s worried about you. As for me, it''s no problem for a man to stay up all night."


    Nangong Qi''s heart suddenly has a warm current passing by, although he Junxi doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. However, when she needs someone to accompany and rely on, he Junxi has always been by her side.


    On the other hand, Li Qinqin was dragged by Liu Ruyan to eat something. Li Qinqin was really not in the mood to eat. But she couldn''t stand Liu Ruyan''s persuasion.


    After eating, the four returned to the intensive care unit and looked at Nangong Jin lying quietly.


    Nangong Jin is still happy. So many people are worried about him and look forward to his waking up early


    He Qing was in a good mood when he Junxi learned that he Junxi had failed to buy the land in Dongcheng. It seems that the inheritance right of he''s enterprise is just around the corner.


    After work in the afternoon, he Qing asked his assistant to invite Zhao Cheng''an to his office. He was sure to thank him for such a big help, but also to better attract Zhao Cheng''an.


    Zhao Cheng''an came to He Qing''s office. "Manager he, I don''t know what you want to do with me?" Zhao Cheng''an thought that he had helped He Qing so much. He had to give himself some benefits.


    He Qingxiao is very kind and kind. He seems to have no plan at all. He has been sitting on the sofa looking at Zhao Cheng''an. The action in his hand is really non-stop.


    He Qing is getting older and older, and he loves making and tasting tea more and more. "Come ~ come ~ come, vice president Zhao, come and sit down."


    Zhao Chengan looked at the person who smiled very kindly in front of him. If he was not born in he''s group, he might live without desire and desire. He made tea and yo yo in his small yard


    Zhao Cheng''an went to the sofa opposite he Qing and sat down without opening his mouth.


    How can he Qing be as amiable as he seems? What does Zhao Cheng''an want. It''s just that Zhao Chengan can''t ask for it himself. He Qing has to wait for him to take the initiative.


    He Qing looked at Zhao Cheng''an without saying a word, but he thought that Zhao Cheng''an didn''t have a long hair, so he kept quiet with him, and didn''t think that he Qing had been in the mall for decades. He was afraid that the hairy boy wouldn''t succeed.


    He Qing poured the newly soaked Biluochun into the cup in front of Zhao Cheng''an, "vice president Zhao, how about trying this Biluochun?"


    Zhao Cheng''an still didn''t speak. He just picked up the cup in front of him and took a shallow sip. Zhao Cheng''an smiled at He Qing, "good tea, lips and teeth."


    "If vice president Zhao likes to drink, he can bring some tea back!" he Qing picked up his cup and tasted the tea, looking at ease.


    "I''d like to thank manager he first. However, if I drink too much tea, I can''t sleep at night. I''d better drink less. Manager he also knows that I need to deal with all the affairs of the company. Although no manager he is busy, he is not free. If manager he has nothing to do, I''ll go first." Zhao Cheng''an stood up and tried to go.


    Seeing that Zhao Cheng''an didn''t tell him anything, he Qing scolded him in his heart, smelly boy, I don''t know the heaven and earth, but he dared to threaten him. "Vice president Zhao, wait a minute. Vice president Zhao helped me so much. How can I just have tea to thank Vice president Zhao?" he Qing took out a card from his suit pocket and slowly put it on the table next to Zhao Cheng''an.


    Seeing that he Qing took out a card, Zhao Cheng''an sat back on the sofa again, looked at the card in front of him and picked it up, "manager he, what do you mean?"


    He Qing saw Zhao Cheng''an asking clearly and forced his anger down. He didn''t want to give up the money. If Zhao Cheng''an took the initiative to ask him for it, it''s easy to say. However, Zhao Cheng''an can stand it and wait for him to speak.


    "Vice president Zhao, this is just a little gift. Don''t you help me so much! I''ll have to rely on vice president Zhao in the future. This mere five million won''t be a respect!" he Qing pretended to be very generous.


    "Manager he, this is not good. We help each other. How can I ask for your money? It can''t be used." Zhao Cheng''an pushed the bank card to He Qing''s eyes, pretending that he couldn''t accept the money, but he wanted to take the card and leave immediately.


    He Qing pretended to be angry and said, "isn''t vice president Zhao too few? If vice president Zhao is too few, I''ll prepare more next time?"


    "Manager he, isn''t that a stranger? How can I be too few? I just can''t accept it. I didn''t say it at the beginning." Zhao Cheng''an''s face is hypocritical.


    "If vice president Zhao is not too little, then take it, or I think vice president Zhao is disgusted." he Qing said, picked up the cup and drank a sip of tea, which can just depress the unhappiness at the bottom of his heart. It''s like he Qing begged Zhao Cheng''an to take the money.


    "Now that manager he has said so, I can''t refute manager he''s face, so I''ll take it. Thank manager he for his kindness and wish us a happy cooperation." Zhao Cheng''an took the bank card from the table and put it directly into his inner pocket. Then he picked up the tea cup and pointed it at He Qing, "Manager he, I''ll replace wine with tea today. Here''s to you. Thank you for your kindness."


    He Qing picked up the cup and touched Zhao Cheng''an''s quilt. The two drank it in one gulp.


    "Manager he, if there''s nothing to do, I''ll go first. I still have a lot of things to do!" Zhao Cheng''an saw that his goal had been achieved, so there was no need to accompany He Qing to say those false words.


    "Then vice president Zhao, let''s go!" he Qing saw that Zhao Cheng''an was like leaving after receiving the money, and didn''t want him to stay here to add congestion to himself.


    Zhao Cheng''an is equivalent to he Junxi''s confidant in the company, helping he Junxi monitor He Qing''s Gang, but he Junxi really didn''t expect that Zhao Cheng''an would betray him.


    He Junxi not only regards Zhao Chengan as a partner, but also as a friend. Therefore, Zhao Chengan speaks freely in front of him, and he Junxi never mind.


    From the perspective of He Qing''s character, it is difficult to achieve great things in his life. Can he support the master in his old age? He Junxi certainly doesn''t believe in such a small probability event.

 Chapter 174

    Moreover, he Qing has been playing a hand in the profits of he''s overseas clothing business. But he Qing thought he Junxi didn''t know anything. It was too naive, but he Junxi didn''t bother to care about it, so he let them go.


    After Zhao Chengan went out, he went back to his office, took out he Qing''s bank card and looked at it. He Qing thought that he Qing, an old fox, thought he was smart and wanted to send him away with so little money. Who did he think Zhao Chengan was?


    After work, he Yanwei is going to find Li Qinqin. He hasn''t seen her for a few days. He Yanwei really misses Li Qinqin. In recent years, he has placed a lot of Eyeliner beside Li Qinqin. Every day, people will send pictures of Li Qinqin''s daily life to him. He has been relying on these photos all these years to ease his daily thoughts of Li Qinqin.


    When he Yanwei was about to go out, he Qing pushed open he Yanwei''s door and looked at he Yanwei going out, "where are you going again?"


    "After work, I''m ready to go back. What are you doing here, father? Don''t you go home?" he Yanwei looked at his father and his head hurt very much, but he had no choice but to speak to his father in a good voice.


    "Leave after work. Look at he Junxi. Do you know how late he Junxi works overtime every day? Did you take action when he asked you to chase Miss Lin?" he Qing felt very helpless looking at his frustrated son.


    "No, father, I haven''t seen Miss Lin. besides, I don''t like Miss Lin at all. I already have someone I like. Don''t ask me to chase Miss Lin." if he Qing is not he Yanwei''s father, maybe he Yanwei will shoot the nagging old man directly


    He Qing was so angry at what he Yanwei said, "you spineless man, do you know what it means to marry Miss Lin? It means that the whole Lin Group is yours, and the whole he group will be yours in the future." he Qing took his crutch and hit he Yanwei''s calf.


    "Father, if you want he''s enterprise, you can toss it yourself. I don''t want Lin''s group or Lin''s enterprise. I''ll go first." he Yanwei opened the door of the office whether he Qing was still in his office or not.


    He Qing wanted to ask he Yanwei to stop, but he Yanwei walked too fast. He Yanwei disappeared before he Qing made a sound. He Qing walked out slowly with a crutch. After all, he was old. His only wish was to see he''s group fall into his own hands in his lifetime, not in the hands of he Guojin.


    He Yanwei stopped directly underground. After getting on the car, he Yanwei received a call. Looking at the phone number on his mobile phone, he Yanwei knew who called. He asked, "how are things going?"


    The voice on the phone was very respectful, "it has been done according to your instructions. Now Nangong Jin is in the hospital for rescue. It is estimated that he can''t survive tonight."


    After he Yanwei got on the bus, he closed the window in case there were ears next door. "Did you leave any traces?" his only worry was that he was afraid of what traces they would leave. If the police found him, he would be in big trouble. He didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    "We have destroyed the surrounding cameras, and then put a bomb in Nangong Jin''s car. Don''t worry. It''s impossible to find us. Even if we do, we won''t find us. I''ve found a scapegoat."


    "OK, I see. Don''t call me if you have nothing to do!" he Yanwei hung up and drove away.


    At the moment, the four people left alone in the intensive care unit have a special suffering in their hearts. He Junxi has been holding Nangong Qi so that she can rely on. Tonight, Nangong Qi did not refuse him Junxi as usual. She also needs a support, and he Junxi, who is with her at the moment, is her strong backing.


    Liu Ruyan and Li Qinqin are holding hands with each other. Maybe they are the same age, or they are simple and kind. Therefore, after a simple communication, the two girls feel that each other is very good.


    Suddenly, Nangong Jin''s heart rate seemed to be gone. The instrument made a drop drop drop sound. In less than a minute, several doctors appeared in the intensive care unit to rescue Nangong Jin. The situation was not optimistic.


    The four people looking out of the glass had a slightly calm heart hanging up again.


    The nurse shouted out at the door, "who are you family members? The patient''s situation is not optimistic. We will try our best to rescue him. You should also be psychologically prepared."


    Nangong Qi rushed forward, "nurse, he''s my brother, and I''m also a doctor in this hospital. Please try your best to save my brother." unconsciously, tears filled her eyes, and Nangong Qi''s mood is hard to say.


    "Doctor Nangong, we will try our best, but you should also be mentally prepared. It''s really that your brother''s injury is too serious." the nurse naturally knows doctor Nangong. Maybe Nangong Qi doesn''t know. In fact, she is very famous in the hospital. No young doctor secretly loves Nangong Qi. It''s just that Nangong Qi only has work in her eyes and goes back after work, And rarely attend meetings between colleagues in the hospital.


    The intensive care unit was busy. Nangong Jin''s attending doctor, Dr. Wang, said, "get ready for electric shock!" under the doctor''s timely rescue, Nangong Jin''s heart rate returned to normal. Looking at the normal heart rate chart, everyone''s hanging heart finally came down again.


    Doctor Wang went to Nangong Qi and said, "well, he''s out of danger. Doctor Nangong doesn''t have to worry too much. Go back and have a rest. There are doctors and nurses on duty."


    Nangong Qi shook her head and said to Dr. Wang, "thank you, Dr. Wang. We have nothing to do. Go and have a rest. You''re busy this night."


    "Well, let''s go first. Call us if you have anything." Dr. Wang then said to the nurse next to him, "you buy a can of coffee for each of the four of them. It''s only half of the long night. Dr. Nangong usually has little communication with other doctors in the hospital, but he is also a person who values love and righteousness."


    The nurse who followed Dr. Wang said with a smile, "Dr. Wang is not interested in Dr. Nangong? You have a family."


    "No big or small, nonsense. Doctor Nangong is also a famous psychologist in our hospital. It is said that when she returned home, several hospitals scrambled for her." Doctor Wang just appreciated Nangong Qi.


    "Dr. Wang, we''re just joking. Why do you take it seriously? I''ll buy them coffee now. But Dr. Wang, you have to give me the money. I''m a little nurse. I can''t afford to waste that money." the nurse joked.

 Chapter 175

    Dr. Wang really felt angry and smiled at the hospital nurses who like to be poor mouthed. "Look at you stingy! Go, take the money with me, and order you something to eat and drink by the way."


    "Well, Dr. Wang, you are so generous. It''s lucky to have a doctor like you." the nurse flattered.


    "Well, don''t flatter me quickly." after that, several people walked into the hospital lounge. They have long been used to such a life as doctors and nurses


    The long night finally passed. After the night, the four people were a little haggard. Because Liu Ruyan had to go to work, Liu Ruyan went to Nangong Qi and said, "Xiao Nan, I have to go to work today. I''ll go back first and come back when I get off work."


    Nangong Qi is very grateful to Liu Ruyan for staying with her last night through the most difficult night in her life in more than 20 years. "Ruyan, you don''t have to come after work. Have a good rest at home. I''m really grateful for staying with me all night last night."


    "I''m fine. I can be lazy and have a rest during work. It''s you. How can I have any time to rest?" Liu Ruyan is such an excellent person for friends.


    "Don''t come. Really, my parents are expected to come in a moment. You all go home and have a rest!" Nangong Qi turned around and looked at he Junxi who had been up all night, but his spirit was OK. "He Junxi, would you send Ruyan back first? You go back to rest yourself. Don''t you still have to go to work?"


    He Junxi''s face was expressionless. Looking at Nangong Qi''s haggard appearance, he was very distressed, but life continued, and he Junxi didn''t have the heart to let others stay here all the time. He simply replied a good word


    Before going back, he Junxi called Amin and asked Amin to buy some delicious food to the hospital. He told Amin to stay with Nangong Qi. He Junxi was relieved to drive Liu Ruyan back.


    After Liu Ruyan returned home, she simply washed and changed her clothes and hurried to work. He Junxi just washed and went to the company. He wanted to deal with the matter as soon as possible and went to the hospital to accompany nangongqi. He felt that at this time, he should accompany Nangong Qi''s brothers and sisters to tide over the difficulties with them.


    Seeing that Liu Ruyan and he Junxi had left, Nangong Qi turned to Li Qinqin, "Qinqin, go back first."


    Li Qinqin didn''t remember that she still had classes today because her heart was in Nangong Jin. After Nangong Qi''s reminder, she suddenly realized, "yes, I still have classes today. I forgot to ask for leave. Now I''m calling to ask for leave. Thank you, Xiaonan."


    "Qin Qin, don''t ask for leave. Are you in the morning or in the afternoon?"


    "Afternoon classes, my classes are in the afternoon." Li Qinqin answered truthfully. She didn''t like to have classes in the morning. Although the students'' spirit may be better in the morning, Li Qinqin still prefers to have classes in the afternoon, so that she can sleep in, especially in winter. She doesn''t have to get up from bed in the morning.


    "Now you go home and have a rest. You can have class in the afternoon. My brother has me. My parents should come soon. You don''t have to worry. If anything happens, I''ll call you, okay?"


    Li Qinqin thought for a moment. As a teacher, he must be loyal to his professional ethics. "Well, I''ll go back first. Once Nangong Jin has anything, you have to inform me immediately, okay?"


    "OK, I''ll let you know." Nangong Qi tries to smile at Li Qinqin. There is such a girl who cares about Nangong Jin. She doesn''t know how Nangong Jin feels about this girl.


    As far as Nangong Qi is concerned, she feels that Li Qinqin is not only beautiful, but also warm. It is very suitable for Nangong Jin and to be her sister-in-law.


    "Then I''ll go first." Li Qinqin looked back at the intensive care unit as he walked, until he couldn''t see the figure lying in bed, he walked away without looking back


    Nangong Qi just looked at her brother and thought about her good to her in the past, so she burst into tears. Until the ward round doctor finished the examination in the morning, she said that thanks to Nangong Jin''s strong physical quality and will, she had been out of danger and could be transferred to the ordinary ward for observation. When they transferred Nangong Jin to the ordinary ward, Nangong Qi also went to the ordinary ward.


    Nangong Qi sat in the chair and carefully observed Nangong Jin''s sleeping face. She found that she seemed to have never carefully observed her brother.


    Nangong Jin often exercises in the sun, so she has comfortable wheat skin, long eyebrows into temples, and a well-defined face... Nangong Qi is too absorbed to notice Nangong''s father and mother''s arrival.


    Nangong''s father and mother woke up early in the morning. It can even be said that the two old people didn''t sleep much last night. Their hearts were all on their injured son. They woke up from their nightmare several times.


    Nangong''s father and mother got up when it was light. They packed up and didn''t even have the mood to eat. They came to the hospital. After the nurse station asked which ward their son was in, they hurried to the ward. When they came in, they saw their daughter looking at you, Nangong Jin.


    Nangong''s mother looked at her son covered with bandages, and her tears fell out of control. "What''s the matter with Nangong Jin?"


    Hearing her mother''s voice, Nangong Qi raised her head and looked at her tearful Mother. She quickly stood up and helped her mother to a chair and sat down. "Mom, don''t look at your brother wrapped up like this. In fact, there''s nothing big. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Nangong father, as a man, although he was distressed to see his son become like this, he could not show his near collapse side in front of his wife, daughter and lying unconscious son. "Yes, Xiao Nan is a doctor. We have to believe Xiao Nan''s words."


    Nangong Qi handed Nangong''s mother a napkin. Nangong''s mother took the paper and wiped her tearful eyes. "My son has been hurt like this. Why don''t you worry me? I opposed him to be a policeman at the beginning. You just didn''t listen to me and supported him. Now something has finally happened!"


    Nangong Jin was in a coma. He always felt someone arguing in his ear. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at his tired sister, tough father and crying mother. Nangong Jin said hard, "Mom... Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 176

    On the other side, Gao Tianle stepped up his work after sending Liu Ruyan away. He went to various companies to talk about cooperation every day and spent the night inviting people to dinner and being invited to dinner. That night was the last night of Gao Tianle''s business trip in city A. Gao Tianle was still eating with people in the hotel. He was drunk, but in order to work, he had to continue drinking


    Those people tried their best to drink his wine, and Gao Tianle did not refuse to come. He really wanted to get drunk. After all, he was in a bad mood.


    Since he met Liu Ruyan, he never found anyone else and was not interested in other women. His heart was full of Liu Ruyan. This feeling has been torturing him.


    "Come ~ come ~ come, let''s drink!" Gao Tianle held his glass to the crowd and drank it all at once. Feeling his stomach rolling, Gao Tianle knew he was about to vomit. "Sorry, everyone, I''ll go to the bathroom. You wait for me to come back and continue drinking."


    The crowd echoed, "OK ~ OK ~ OK, we''ll wait for General Manager Gao to come back and drink together."


    After Gao Tianle entered the toilet, he threw up on the sink. He wanted to spit out his bile. He would lie on the sink for a while and a half and couldn''t get up.


    After relaxing for a while, Gao Tianle slowly stood up, walked out of the bathroom, returned to the table and continued a new round of wine competition


    Until Gao Tianle was drunk and lost his mind, he was sent back to his hotel.


    It''s good that Gao Tianle is not drunk. Once drunk, he doesn''t know what he''s doing. He lay in bed, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, vaguely found Liu Ruyan''s number and dialed it.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan was sleeping, but she was suddenly awakened by her mobile phone ring. She felt her own in a vague sense and picked it up, "Hey, who is it? It''s disturbing people''s dreams in the middle of the night. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "Hey, Liu Ruyan, it''s me. Of course my conscience hurts, but do you have a conscience? You have no conscience at all. I like you so much, but you haven''t responded at all."


    Listening to Gao Tianle''s nonsense, Liu Ruyan couldn''t wait to hang up the phone. "Gao Tianle, are you sick, or do you drink too much, go to bed and treat it!" then Liu Ruyan hung up the phone and continued to sleep, as if her mood was not disturbed by Gao Tianle.


    Gao Tianle listened to the beeping voice on the phone and fell asleep. He didn''t find his mobile phone under him until he woke up the next day. When he turned on his mobile phone, he found that he called Liu Ruyan last night and couldn''t remember what he said when he was drunk


    Gao Tianle didn''t think about what he said to Liu Ruyan for the time being. He just felt that he had a sour smell. He couldn''t stand the stimulation. Gao Tianle hurried to the bathroom and took a good bath. After taking a bath, pack your bags and go to the airport.


    After returning to Jiangshi, Gao Tianle sent his luggage home and went directly to work. He was caught off guard and had a strong purpose. He decided to confess again with Liu Ruyan seriously and carefully today.


    After Liu Ruyan came to the company in the morning, she went directly to her office, took the documents and called her team members for a meeting. The meeting lasted two hours and ended. Liu Ruyan was exhausted. She always knew that some people in the company thought she didn''t have the ability and was promoted by Gao Tianle, but she didn''t expect them to take work things against her and oppose her, I''ve been dealing with those people all the time. It''s not easy to treat them, but my brain cells are almost dead


    When Liu Ruyan returned to the office, Gao Tianle was sitting in her position, and all the curtains of her office had been closed. People outside simply didn''t want to see anything inside.


    When Gao Tianle saw that Liu Ruyan came back, he stood up and put the caramel macchiato he bought for him in Liu Ruyan''s hand. "Drink your favorite coffee. I came to the company to find you when I got off the plane. I didn''t even return home. Anyway, I''m a little energetic when I saw me. How can I be so boring."


    "Gao Tianle, go out. I really don''t have the strength to talk to you now. I''m tired of holding a meeting. I still have a lot of work to deal with." Liu Ruyan took a sip of coffee. For her, the coffee was just bought, which can just refresh her and wake her up.


    "Ruyan, I have something to say to you. I''ll leave after that. Can you give me a few minutes?" Gao Tianle has no way to Liu Ruyan. Liu Ruyan just doesn''t eat hard and soft.


    "Say it, then you can go." Liu Ruyan sat in her seat, waiting for Gao Tianle to speak and listen.


    "Ruyan, you know what I''ve done to you for such a long time. No woman has ever made me so obsessed and miss you so much. I just want to tell you that I really like you, Liu Ruyan. You''re the only girl in my heart for more than 30 years." Gao Tianle said emotionally.


    He is not afraid of losing face and self-esteem. He has lost completely since the moment he liked Liu Ruyan.


    "Gao Tianle, there were a lot of girls who came to the company to look for you. Why did you provoke me? There are so many girls more beautiful than me, and they are willing to be with you. Why did you pester me? Besides, your General Manager Gao doesn''t seem to be a person who will always be with a woman?"


    "Ruyan, there is only one you in the world, and I only like you. I just hope you can be with me." Gao Tianle walked up to Liu Ruyan and grabbed Liu Ruyan''s shoulder with both hands. "You don''t know my mind? Can''t you feel that I''ve done so many things?"


    Liu Ruyan felt a burst of pain on her shoulder. Gao Tianle''s strength was too strong. It hurt her to grasp it. "Can you let go of your hand first? It hurts me when you grasp it."


    Gao Tianle lightened his strength a little, but he didn''t intend to let Liu Ruyan go. He asked Liu Ruyan to answer his questions directly. He couldn''t allow Liu Ruyan to escape. Liu Ruyan had tortured him for so long. Today he wanted an answer anyway, even if he gave up his heart completely

 Chapter 177

    "Gao Tianle, have you ever thought that maybe you just like this process of constant accurate seeking, maybe you just like it, not love me. Many people will mistake appreciation for love."


    "No, Ruyan, you are my sun. Without you, I''ll walk like a corpse. I can divide it clearly, so will you give me a chance?" Gao Tianle begged. Gao Tianle said with certainty.


    "However, I really can''t accept that you''ve been with so many women before. I can''t make sure when you can keep the freshness. If one day you have more than me and I don''t have the freshness, where should I go? Gao Tianle, I don''t want to talk about such a low-quality love, do you understand?" Liu Ruyan said.


    "I''ve got rid of the relationship with those women. There will be no other women around me in the future. I swear to God except you!" Gao Tianle held up a hand and said to the ceiling, "if I have other women, of course, except Liu Ruyan, I''ll be thundering all day and I won''t be happy all my life."


    In fact, these words are in Liu Ruyan''s ears. It''s false to say they are not moved, but Liu Ruyan knows very well that swearing and so on are of no use to men. This is their usual trick.


    "If you believe in men, you might as well believe that sows will climb trees. Gao Tianle, even if I don''t want to be with you, can''t we be friends? Why must we be lovers?"


    Although Gao Tianle had expected that Liu Ruyan would refuse him, he was still very disappointed and sad. "Liu Ruyan, I won''t give up you. Just wait and see my performance!" Gao Tianle turned directly out and left Liu Ruyan alone in the office.


    Recalling every word Gao Tianle said just now, Liu Ruyan was actually very moved. If she hadn''t been determined, she would have promised Gao Tianle this time.


    But Liu Ruyan was afraid that one day she would be played by Gao Tianle like other women. She has always known that Gao Tianle is a playboy. No woman has been around him for a long time. How can such a person make people believe that he will only love you?


    Maybe Gao Tianle''s love has a shelf life. What about after the shelf life? Liu Ruyan, if she wants to find someone, she must treat her wholeheartedly, otherwise she would rather be alone.


    For Gao Tianle, the road to chasing Liu Ruyan is still very long


    After Nangong Jin woke up, she felt very strange about her injury. Who wants him to die? Knowing that Nangong Jin was injured, the colleagues of the criminal police brigade came to the hospital to see Nangong Jin.


    "Captain Nangong, what happened to your injury this time? The local news has reported that you were injured by a bomb. Have you offended anyone recently? That''s why you were retaliated?" one of the interpols said that because Nangong Jin''s cars have been burned down, there is no evidence at all.


    Nangong Jin thought carefully. He caught more drug traffickers, arms dealers and prisoners of abducting and selling children and women. If it was revenge on him, it wouldn''t take a lot of trouble, and who put the bomb on his car? Nangong Jin''s heart is full of questions.


    "Go and tune out the videos around my house to see who put the bomb on my car, and it''s still a time bomb. There must be suspicious people around. Pay attention." Nangong Jin ordered.


    "Captain, we''ve already thought of what you think, and we''ve transferred the surrounding videos..." another criminal policeman said. Knowing that their captain''s life and death was unknown when he was bombed, they immediately transferred the videos around Nangong Jin''s house, but they got nothing.


    Nangong Jin looked at the facial expression of her colleagues and seemed to understand something


    "All the cameras are covered and we can''t see any pictures, so we don''t have any clues now."


    Nangong Jin looked down and thought, "They certainly won''t destroy all the cameras in the school. You can tune out the videos of the cameras along the road that night to see if there are any suspicious people entering the school? I feel that this case is likely to have something to do with Ji Bin''s case. We have found some clues now. Someone has been sent to assassinate me there. Fortunately, I found it early, otherwise there will be no bones Save. "


    "Captain, there are a lot of people going in and out of the school. It is estimated that the investigation is very slow. Let''s see if we can investigate from other aspects?" the criminal policeman continued. After all, there are a lot of people going in and out of the university every day. Even if they investigate, it is estimated that they will get half the result with half the effort, and it is difficult to make substantive progress.


    "Do you have any good ideas?" Nangong Jin said for a while. After thinking about some questions, he was very tired. At the thought of the scene of that day, if he hadn''t found the bomb in time, opened the door and jumped down, he might have seen the king of hell now.


    Nangong''s mother just took a pot of boiling water and came to the ward. She saw Nangong Jin''s colleagues around the hospital bed.


    What Interpol Xiao Kun wanted to say was stopped by Nangong Jin''s eyes. Nangong Jin looked at her mother and walked in front of her. She said to her colleagues, "I have nothing to do. Go back first. If there is no better way, try to investigate what I said."


    "Then we''ll go back to the Criminal Police Brigade first. Captain Nangong, get better as soon as possible. We''re still waiting for you!" the colleagues of the Criminal Police Brigade left one after another, leaving only Nangong Jin and his mother.


    Nangong''s mother saw that Nangong Jin''s colleagues had gone out of the ward, so she said, "can''t you take advantage of this time to have a good rest? Your life is dying, and you have to worry about the criminal police team. There are many bad people in the world, can you catch them?" Nangong''s mother was worried.


    "Mom, I really don''t have anything to do. It''s just a small injury. Where''s Xiaonan? She saw her here just now. Where has she been now?" Nangong Jin deliberately cut off the topic, afraid that her mother has been complaining about him.


    Nangong''s mother can see that Nangong Jin has turned off the topic. If it was in the past, Nangong''s mother would be fine, but not now. After all, her sons have been hurt like this. If she doesn''t care about Nangong Jin anymore, she might want to


    Nangong''s mother dared not continue to think, "Nangong Jin, I hope you promise me today that you won''t be hurt like this in the future, otherwise, you will resign immediately."


    Nangong Jin looked at what her serious mother said. He really can''t guarantee that he won''t be hurt in the future. Originally, their interpols were on the line. Not to mention Nangong Jin''s achievements and many enemies. "Mom, I''ll pay attention in the future, okay?" Nangong Jin won''t promise what she can''t do.


    "You unfilial son, do you want to watch me and your father send black haired people to white haired people?" Nangong''s mother listened to Nangong Jin''s two words and understood that her son meant that he could only try not to get hurt, and others could not be guaranteed.

 Chapter 178

    "Mom, I''m really tired. Can I sleep for a while?" Nangong Jin just woke up. Before long, his colleagues from the criminal police team came to see him. He was really tired and needed a good rest.


    "Then rest, I won''t disturb you!" Nangong''s mother looked at her son''s pale face and felt all kinds of heartache. How can a child understand the mood of being a parent? She felt that she and Nangong''s father were much older overnight


    Li Qinqin stayed in the intensive care unit all night and drove home in the morning. She almost had a car accident on the way. Fortunately, she responded in time.


    When Li Qinqin drove past a traffic light, his eyelids had been fighting for a long time. He didn''t notice the red light, and a junior high school student happened to be crossing the road. Fortunately, Li Qinqin responded and stepped on the brake in time, so he didn''t hit the child.


    Looking at the child standing directly in front of his car, Li Qinqin quickly got out of the car and ran to the child, "do you have anything? Sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Junior high school students took a look at the haggard woman in front of them, "drive and pay attention to the traffic lights. Fortunately, they didn''t hit me. Can you afford it?"


    Li Qinqin looked at the child who imitated the adult tone. In fact, the child was right. If he bumped into him, something would happen. Li Qinqin must have no way to explain to the child''s parents. "Children, thank you for reminding me. I made a mistake. I should reflect on myself."


    "See you have such a good attitude, well, I have nothing to do, you hurry." junior high school students cross the zebra crossing and go farther and farther.


    After Li Qinqin returned home, after a simple wash, he leaned and lay in bed.


    I was so sleepy when I was driving just now. Now I can''t sleep in bed


    In her mind, Nangong Jin was always wrapped in a bandage. Li Qinqin thought he really liked Nangong Jin. Although he had only met two or three times and didn''t talk much, this man walked into Li Qinqin''s heart


    Li Qinqin, who was full of Nangong Jin, fell asleep unknowingly. He didn''t wake up until his father came in and asked her to get up for dinner. When he opened his mobile phone, there were many missed calls, of which Nangong Qi called several.


    Li Qinqin hurried to call Nangong Qi back. On the phone, Nangong Qi told him that Nangong Jin had woken up and had passed the dangerous period. He told Li Qinqin not to worry too much and have a good rest.


    Hearing the news that Nangong Jin had woken up, tears came out of her eyes unconsciously and muttered, "it''s really great. She finally woke up and there''s nothing to do."


    During the afternoon class, Li Qinqin was still out of shape. He just wanted to finish early and hurried to the hospital to see how Nangong Jin was. As a result, he made frequent mistakes in class and apologized to the students. It was not easy to stay up until the class was over. Li Qinqin hurried to the parking lot, found his car and drove to the Si hospital quickly.


    Li Qinqin came to Nangong Jin''s ward. Nangong Jin was sleeping at this time. She sat on the chair next to the ward and looked at Nangong Jin. Looking at Nangong Jin''s handsome face and the scars on her healthy wheat skin, she felt her heart beat faster again.


    Confused Nangong Jin felt that someone was staring at her, so she tried to open her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she looked at Li Qinqin holding her cheeks and staring at her, "how are you coming? You''re a little thirsty. Can you... Pour me some water?"


    Li Qinqin quickly picked up the kettle and poured a glass of water for Nangong Jin. He put the cup on Nangong Jin''s lips. Nangong Jin stared at Li Qinqin. Li Qinqin was very embarrassed to be stared at by Nangong Jin, so he whispered, "aren''t you thirsty? Drink it quickly!"


    Nangong Jin raised her hand and took the water cup from Li Qinqin''s hand. "My hand is not hurt. I''ll do it myself."


    Li Qinqin quickly retracted his outstretched hand and felt very embarrassed. He murmured, "I don''t know your hand is not hurt. Isn''t it for you?"


    Nangong Jin didn''t hear what Li Qinqin was saying. She just felt her voice like a mosquito. "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear it clearly."


    "Nothing! Are you hungry? Let me buy you some food?" Li Qinqin deliberately cut off the topic.


    "I''m not hungry. If you have something to do, go back. I don''t have any serious problems. You don''t have to worry about me. Go back quickly!" Nangong Jin doesn''t seem to have any other feelings for Li Qinqin. Although he also thinks Li Qinqin is good to her, he finally hopes that another woman can come and see him


    When Li Qinqin saw that Nangong Jin was going to drive herself away, she immediately felt very wronged. She carried Nangong Jin on her back. "Do you know that you were dying last night? I watched you all night last night. I came to see you after class today. You drove me away before sitting for two minutes. Nangong Jin, do you have a heart?"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die." Nangong Jin said directly.


    "But it''s not an accident at all. You were injured by a bomb. I''m worried about you, Nangong Jin. You should understand that I like you and will do this to you." Li Qinqin never wanted to hide his mind.


    "Sorry..." Nangong Jin can''t accept Li Qinqin''s feelings for her now. After all, she already has a woman in her heart


    Because Lin''s group bought the land in Dongcheng last time, chairman Lin on the other side is in a good mood recently.


    I heard that he Junxi wanted to enter real estate. Today, he asked him to play golf together. He Junxi agreed. In business, it is inevitable.


    He Junxi thought that Nangong Qi''s brother was seriously injured. In order to take care of her brother, Nangong Qi didn''t have a good rest recently, so he thought of taking Nangong Qi to play golf and relax the tense mood in recent days.


    He Junxi drove to nangongqi''s house, got out of the car and knocked directly at the door. Soon Nangong Qi appeared at the door, looking sleepy. Looking at Nangong Qi like this, he Junxi cheered, "you wash quickly and I''ll take you out to play and relax."


    "Where to play?" Nangong Qi was refreshed when she heard that he Junxi was going to take her out to play. She was really tired to take care of Nangong Jin these days. It was necessary to go out and relax. Nangong Jin''s injury was no longer a big problem. She just needed to rest. It was OK for her not to go today. Anyway, Li Qinqin and her parents were taking care of Nangong Jin.


    "I haven''t played golf a few times. You can''t blame me for humiliating you at that time." Nangong Qi has played golf several times, but she hasn''t developed any skills. After all, this is an entertainment activity that can be played by upper class people.

 Chapter 179

    "With me, what are you afraid of? I''ll teach you."


    Nangong Qi hurried to wash. It was already ten o''clock in the morning when they arrived at the golf course. Chairman Lin had already arrived at the golf course.


    Today, not only chairman he Junxi and Chairman Lin, but also chairman Lin''s only daughter, Miss Lin


    He Qing knew that Chairman Lin brought Miss Lin to the golf course to play, so he brought he Yanwei uninvited.


    Therefore, before he Junxi came, he Qing and Chairman Lin were playing golf. Chairman Lin said to He Qing, "I haven''t thanked manager he for the last thing. I don''t know if manager he can enjoy a face and have dinner together."


    Seeing that Chairman Lin was so enthusiastic, he Qing could not refute his face. "Well, since chairman Lin invited us to dinner, we won''t refuse."


    "Oh, manager he is really out of sight!" Chairman Lin did not continue to speak, because he saw he Junxi coming here with a girl.


    Chairman Lin is a little angry. His daughter has been shouting that she likes he Junxi, so he arranged this one today.


    Chairman Lin always knew that there was constant civil strife in he''s enterprise. He agreed to play with he Qinglai today because he wanted to tell he Junxi that he could help him. Who told his daughter to like him? After all, Miss Lin is chairman Lin''s only weakness.


    He Junxi took Nangong Qi to the front and saw he Qing looking at himself with a bad face. He Junxi''s heart sniffed at him. He Junxi was still tossing around at an old age. Looking at this situation, he Junxi, even a fool, knew that he Qing must have colluded with Chairman Lin.


    The key is that he Qing also came with he Yanwei. The purpose is self-evident.


    "Chairman Lin, uncle he, good morning."


    Although chairman Lin was dissatisfied with the behavior of he Junxi bringing nangongqi, he still smiled, "Junxi is coming!" Chairman Lin called especially cordially.


    He Qing glanced at he Junxi and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Even if he Junxi is the general manager and legal heir of the company, so what? Anyway, it''s outside, not to mention he Junxi''s uncle.


    Nangong Qi looked at he Junxi, who was in high spirits on the court. He had hit nearly 80 yards in the first shot.


    When Chairman Lin saw that he Junxi played golf so well, he couldn''t help looking at him differently. "Junxi, you are not only a genius in business, but also so talented in sports."


    "Chairman Lin praised me!" he Junxi''s eyes floated, and he didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment. He turned and looked at Nangong Qi following him behind him, and suddenly waved gracefully: "come on, Xiaonan, you play for me."


    Nangong Qi was frightened by he Junxi''s move. After all, everyone on the court was paying attention to he Junxi''s every move, especially Miss Lin, who wanted to burn her. If there were not many people on the spot, it would be difficult for Miss Lin to do anything


    "He Junxi, I haven''t played golf very much. Isn''t this a shame for you?" Nangong Qi came up to he Junxi and whispered.


    He Junxi seemed a little impatient at the moment and handed the club to Nangong Qi. Nangong Qi sees so many people present and is waiting to see he Junxi''s jokes. She can''t just refuse he Junxi. Just take the club quickly and lose her face. She''s not alone anyway.


    Nangong Qi gritted her teeth and hit out with a pole. Unexpectedly, the ball was still in place and motionless


    Nangong Qi was full of mixed feelings. She saw a mocking smile on Miss Lin''s face, while others'' expressions were unpredictable. Although she was a psychologist, she didn''t know what they were thinking.


    He Junxi sees Nangong Qi standing in place with an embarrassed face, suddenly walks to Nangong Qi, stretches out his right hand and holds her hand.


    Nangong Qi looked back at he Junxi in surprise. He saw that his right arm was muscular, strong and powerful. It seems that he Junxi''s exercise during this period has not been practiced in vain. At least his muscles have been practiced.


    Nangong Qi''s little hand is in he Junxi''s hand. It''s weak and boneless. With a gentle swing, the white ball drew a beautiful arc in the clear sky, reflecting the dazzling sun and flying to the distance.


    Nangong Qi felt her face a little hot. Seeing that he Junxi had released her hand, she returned the club to he Junxi, opened a certain distance from he Junxi, looked at he Junxi''s strong back, and her heart jumped nervously.


    He Junxi could feel Nangong Qi''s discomfort and went with her. After all, he took her out to relax today.


    After a few strokes, chairman Lin felt a little tired and wanted to have a rest. After all, he was old and his physical strength was not as good as before. "You play first, I''ll have a drink." after that, he got into the car and didn''t play with he Junxi again.


    Seeing that Chairman Lin had gone to the car to sit and rest, he Qing went to he Junxi''s side, "he Junxi, don''t forget what you said!"


    "Uncle he, I should say a lot. I don''t know which one you''re talking about?"


    Seeing he Junxi pretending to be a fool with him, he Qing showed some anger on his face. "He Junxi, are you pretending to be a fool with me? Don''t forget that if you fail to invest in the real estate industry, you want to give up the inheritance right of he''s enterprise."


    "Oh, uncle he said it, but I haven''t invested in real estate yet. You''re really anxious to say why I failed." although he didn''t buy the land in Dongcheng, it was just a waste of manpower. He and Zhao Cheng''an slept less for a few days, and there was no big loss.


    He Qing was blocked by he Junxi and couldn''t say a word. He just said "you ~ you ~ you ~"


    He Junxi smiled at He Qing, "uncle he, if you are tired, go back and have a rest. Now it is the world of young people, even if you want he''s enterprise, even if you get he''s enterprise, so what?"


    He Junxi noticed he Yanwei as soon as he came to golf. He Yanwei seems to be on the United Front with He Qing. However, according to his observation, he Yanwei has no idea about he''s enterprise.


    Since he Junxi came back from abroad two years ago to work in he''s enterprise, he Junxi doesn''t know what kind of person he Yanwei is.


    "You! He''s enterprise was mine, but it was occupied by your father. I took back my own things. What''s the matter?" I''m afraid of shameless people in the world, especially he Qing, who thinks he''s enterprise from his bones. Don''t try to reason with him.


    "Uncle he, don''t tell me who he''s enterprise is first. Do you think it''s good for you to sell me in conjunction with Chairman Lin?"

 Chapter 180

    "What evidence do you have?" he Qing won''t admit it.


    "Uncle he, we all know what''s going on, otherwise you would play with Chairman Lin today?" he Junxi waved another pole and watched the ball fly in the blue sky. He Junxi was in an inexplicable good mood.


    He Qing won''t admit it anyway. He Junxi''s words are useless unless he can find out the evidence and put it in front of him.


    He Qing looked at he Yanwei who came with him, and his anger rubbed up. One morning, he Yanwei carried his club and followed them far behind. He didn''t play a pole, nor did he get close to Lin Zhichang, let alone say a word with Miss Lin.


    At this time, he Yanwei thought about how to naturally make Li Qinqin like him. He can''t do anything now for fear of hurting Li Qinqin.


    In his opinion, letting nature take its course is the best way, and those that happen suddenly are disasters. Slow down, let nature take its course can also make people easier to accept


    Nangong Qi played golf with he Junxi all morning. It can be seen that he Junxi is keen on this sport, and his interest is very high. It seems that he is in good condition and is not affected by the summer.


    But Nangong Qi can''t stand it. Although she also makes love to exercise, she doesn''t like to be exposed to the hot sun all morning.


    She went to he Junxi, "he Junxi, I think the sun is too big and the sun is dizzy. You play first and I''ll have a rest, OK?"


    He Junxi stopped the action in his hand and looked at Nangong Qi, who was sunburned beside him. He was a little distressed. "I''m almost done, let''s go together."


    Chairman Lin, he Qing, he Yanwei and Miss Lin have already gone to the hotel where the golf course is located to rest. Finally, only he Junxi and Nangong Qi are left.


    Nangong Qi didn''t play a few poles all morning. She didn''t like this sport, but she didn''t hate it. It''s just that she''s been busy taking care of Nangong Jin recently. She''s a little depressed and wants to relax. She just can''t find anyone together. Liu Ruyan''s work is busy and she doesn''t have time to go out with her recently.


    "Xiao Nan, I can see that you don''t like playing golf very much." he Junxi naturally thought that Nangong Qi didn''t play a few strokes in the morning.


    "How can ordinary people afford this kind of sports? I''ve grown up and played it several times. I still like to climb mountains and play tennis." Nangong Qi said frankly.


    "I''m not considerate. We won''t come here in the future. How about playing tennis next time?".


    "You admit your mistakes quickly, but some things can''t be forced. You like playing golf, you can play with your friends, and you don''t have to sacrifice your hobbies for me." Nangong Qi doesn''t want he Junxi to give up his hobbies because he himself. People are different, and they can stick to their own preferences.


    He Junxi didn''t speak. He thought Nangong Qi was right. Although he likes Nangong Qi very much, he also has his own life. If he gives up his hobby just because Nangong Qi doesn''t like it, is he Junxi still himself?


    Nangong Qi and he Junxi come to the hotel. Chairman Lin and they are waiting for he Junxi to have dinner together. They are sitting in the private room of the hotel. Nangong Qi looks at such a scene and really feels that she seems redundant today.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom and eat slowly!" Nangong Qi just returned to the hotel and drank a lot of water. Now she''s in a hurry.


    "Miss Nangong, wait for me. I also want to go to the bathroom." Miss Lin called Nangong Qi when she saw Nangong Qi going out. She wanted to teach Nangong Qi a lesson for a long time, but Nangong Qi stayed with he Junxi all morning. She didn''t take any measures to maintain her lady image in front of he Junxi.


    Nangong Qi was embarrassed to pretend not to hear miss Lin calling her, so she stopped walking forward and waited for her, but some people, the more you give her face, the more she kicks her nose and face, especially a spoiled child like Miss Lin.


    Miss Lin came to Nangong Qi and revealed her nature. "Nangong Qi, I think you are from an ordinary family. You can''t even play golf well. You don''t have money to play at home. Of course, you can''t compare with us!"


    Nangong Qi was angry at these words, but she didn''t show it. "What Miss Lin said is very true. I''m just not a child of ordinary people, but so what? I can''t afford to play golf, so what?"


    Miss Lin snorted twice. "If you can''t afford to play, don''t come. Pretending to be rich will be laughed at by others!" Miss Lin mocked Nangong Qi without paying attention. Anyway, does anyone know.


    Nangong Qi disdained Miss Lin''s words, which made her seem willing to come, "Miss Lin, I think you must have thought too much, and I didn''t mean to pretend to be rich. Besides, I''m here to concern you. Does Miss Lin care too much?"


    Miss Lin was half killed by Nangong Qi''s words. She said she was nosy, "I like he Junxi. You don''t deserve him. Leave him quickly."


    "You like he Junxi. It''s none of my business. Tell him yourself and tell me what to do?" Nangong Qi seemed angry.


    "If you don''t want to be entangled with he Junxi, he won''t even look at me. Aren''t you around him for money? Say, how much do you want?"


    "How much do I want? If you give Miss Lin to me, how much do I want? He Junxi will naturally give it to me. Besides, can you afford it?" Nangong Qi pushed open the door of the bathroom. She really didn''t want to talk to Miss Lin. can she trample on other people''s dignity if she has money?


    "How much do you want? As long as you are willing to leave he Junxi, my father is the chairman of Lin''s enterprise." Miss Lin said proudly. Unfortunately, Nangong Qi didn''t appreciate Miss Lin''s expression in the bathroom.


    "I don''t need it. You go and tell he Junxi not to pester me and don''t take me in any activities. I''m also annoyed!" Nangong Qi said this on purpose to annoy Miss Lin.


    "You ~ you ~ you ~" Miss Lin was angry with Nangong Qi and couldn''t say a word. She was only charming and unreasonable. For Nangong Qi, who was able to talk, she naturally lost.


    "Miss Lin, not everyone is like you. When you see he Junxi, you can''t wait to jump on her. You''ve really lost our women''s face." Nangong Qi continued to stimulate Miss Lin. she won''t be bullied in vain.

 Chapter 181

    After listening to Nangong Qi''s words, Miss Lin stretched out her hand and wanted to hit Nangong Qi. However, Nangong Qi was quick eyed and grabbed Miss Lin''s hand that was about to fan her face. "Miss Lin, are you angry? Is it too much for her to provoke me? Nangong Qi''s hand that grabbed Miss Lin is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Let me go, or I''ll tell my father!" Miss Lin''s hand was pinched by Nangong Qi, and her tears had come out.


    "Oh, how old Miss Lin is, I have to tell my father. It seems that you haven''t grown up yet, so I won''t quarrel with a child." Nangong Qi felt almost, so she let go of Miss Lin''s hand, and she wanted to teach her a lesson. She also told her that Nangong Qi is not so easy to bully. If you want to bully her, you should weigh it first to see if you have this strength.


    Nangong Qi and Miss Lin returned to the dinner table together. Miss Lin looked like she was crying without tears, as if she had been wronged. Chairman Lin was still happy when he saw his baby daughter go out, but now it hurts to be wronged, so he asked, "baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    Miss Lin wants this effect. She wants her father to ask her, "I ~ I ~ I". Miss Lin pretends to be afraid and dare not say it.


    "Baby daughter, if anyone bullies you, tell Dad. Dad will certainly get justice for you." Chairman Lin glanced at Nangong Qi who went out with his daughter and saw that Nangong Qi was calm and comfortable to eat, which was not affected by this side, and he Junxi just helped Nangong Qi with dishes.


    Nangong Qi came to he Junxi''s ear and whispered, "don''t you want to know what happened?"


    He Junxi left Miss Lin who was doing the play. "The play is too fake. You don''t need to know. This fish is good. Try it!" he Junxi took a fish and put it on the plate in front of Nangong Qi.


    "Dad, Miss Nangong bullied me. She said I shouldn''t see general manager he, but I really admire general manager he. She hit me. Look at my hand." Miss Lin stretched out her red hand pinched by Nangong Qi to Chairman Lin.


    He Qing looked at the scene and naturally stood on Miss Lin''s side. "Junxi, how can Nangong Qi treat Miss Lin like this? Even if you like Nangong Qi, you can''t condone Nangong Qi bullying Miss Lin?"


    He Junxi didn''t answer what he Qing said. He knew he said it on purpose to let Miss Lin, chairman Lin''s daughter, die, or he wouldn''t come with he Yanwei today.


    He Junxi glanced at Nangong Qi and said gently, "how can you make such great strength? Does your hand hurt?"


    Nangong Qi was bewildered by he Junxi''s questions, but she couldn''t answer he Junxi''s questions in front of chairman Lin and them.


    When Chairman Lin saw he Junxi''s response, he immediately threw his chopsticks on the table, "he Junxi, what do you mean, the people you brought bully my daughter? Are you shielding? I want Nangong Qi to apologize to my daughter."


    "Chairman Lin, do you believe Miss Lin''s one-sided words? I believe Xiaonan won''t bully people casually. It is estimated that what Miss Lin said or did annoyed Xiaonan." he Junxi said lightly. He won''t believe Nangong Qi will bully others for no reason at all.


    When Miss Lin saw he Junxi talking for Nangong Qi, douda''s tears fell one by one on the table, "he Junxi, I really like you. I just told Miss Nangong that I like you. She wanted to hit me."


    Nangong Qi really admires such a woman who can put white lotus flowers in front of others. She can say it white and black, but she doesn''t want to defend. Even defending is useless. After all, people''s hearts are biased. It''s useless whether what you say is reasonable or not.


    "When I''m full, I''ll go first. Besides, Miss Lin begged me to beat her. I''m too lazy to move a finger. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my own hand." Nangong Qi said, picked up her bag, turned and walked out.


    Seeing Nangong Qi gone, he Junxi immediately got up and went after Nangong Qi


    He Junxi, who caught up with Nangong Qi, grabbed Nangong Qi''s hand and stopped her from moving forward. "How can she be so impatient? They don''t wait for me."


    Looking at he Junxi who caught up with him, "can you go like this? Isn''t your company going to make peace with Lin''s group? Chairman Lin will certainly have an opinion on you if you leave like this. Go back quickly!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Chairman Lin will have an opinion on me if you leave like this. I don''t intend to cooperate with Lin group. Let''s go back!" compared with Nangong Qi, cooperation is to hell.


    Two people walked out of the hotel side by side. At a glance, what a harmonious couple


    In the hotel, he Qing kept suggesting that he Yanwei talked to Miss Lin. he Yanwei pretended not to see it, so he wouldn''t like the flower crazy woman.


    Since he Junxi appeared, the flower crazy woman has been staring at he Junxi. It is estimated that her eyes have not turned.


    He Yanwei didn''t want to come here originally. If his father wasn''t old, he wouldn''t come here at all. No matter how ruthless and cruel he is, he still has feelings for his family.


    He Yanwei ate his own food and ignored his father''s eyes. "Chairman Lin, he Junxi, that boy basically likes Nangong Qi. Nangong Qi is he Junxi''s attending doctor."


    "Attending doctor?" Chairman Lin was surprised.


    "Well, he Junxi has always had psychological problems. It seems that he Junxi has been cured by Nangong Qi. It is estimated that he Junxi likes Nangong Qi when he gets along."


    "Oh, so it is, baby daughter. Since he Junxi already has someone he likes, why do you still chase others? Dad will find you a better one, okay?"


    Miss Lin said reluctantly, "Dad, I only like he Junxi. You have to find a way to separate Nangong Qi and he Junxi. If there is no Nangong Qi, he Junxi may like me."


    When he Qing heard Miss Lin say this, he was immediately unhappy. "Miss Lin is afraid that she doesn''t know. He Junxi is a person who attaches importance to feelings. Even if you separate he Junxi and Nangong Qi, it''s not necessarily useful. There are many good men in the world. Why does Miss Lin just like he Junxi? Yan Wei is still good. Miss Lin might as well consider it."


    Miss Lin glanced at he Yanwei. Although he looks a little similar to he Junxi, he is not he Junxi at all. He Junxi is also the heir of he''s enterprise and a famous Golden Bachelor in Jiang city. He Yanwei is just a small manager of he''s enterprise. What can he compare with he Junxi. However, she was also embarrassed to speak clearly in public.

 Chapter 182

    "Yes, daughter, I think he Yanwei is also good. You might as well consider it!" Chairman Lin didn''t mind introducing his daughter to him when he thought that he Yanwei might be the future of he''s group.


    "Dad, you look at him and eat your own food. You never look at me. He doesn''t like me at all. I don''t want to be with him." Miss Lin said with a mouth.


    "Why, Miss Lin, Yan Wei of our family has a good impression of you, otherwise he wouldn''t come with me today," he Qing said.


    "I don''t believe it. Don''t think I''m a child. When I''m full, eat slowly." she picked up her bag and hat and left angrily


    Nangong Qi hasn''t contacted he Junxi since she went golfing with him last time. She hasn''t seen him for several days.


    When this person often appears in front of me, I feel very normal. When I haven''t seen him for many days, I feel that there is something missing in my life.


    Nangong Qi feels like this these days, but her strong self-esteem and pride decide that she can''t take the initiative to call he Junxi, let alone find he Junxi.


    In fact, he Junxi can not be blamed. He has been very busy recently. Since the last land purchase failure, he Junxi has been studying new schemes, and he can''t give them to others. Since he knew that there were traitors around him, he began to be vigilant.


    Although Nangong Jin is now living in the hospital, Nangong Qi has said hello to her colleagues in the hospital and asked them to take care of her brother.


    Nangong Qi is not worried about what will happen to Nangong Jin again, and Li Qinqin goes to the hospital to take care of Nangong Jin as soon as she finishes her class every day.


    From Li Qinqin''s attitude towards Nangong Jin, Nangong Qi really realized that Li Qinqin really liked Nangong Jin.


    Sometimes, Nangong Qi feels superfluous when she goes to see Nangong Jin. Once Nangong Jin needs anything, Li Qinqin does it himself.


    However, her brother doesn''t seem to like Li Qinqin so much. When facing Li Qinqin, he is always modest and polite, let alone excessive behavior.


    Not to mention that the children who came back from abroad have different psychological tolerance. After Nangong Jin refused Li Qinqin in front of her family, she still took care of Nangong Jin after class every day.


    Nangong Qi didn''t go to the hospital much. She was on vacation and didn''t need to go to the hospital at all. Nangong Qi is either reading, cooking or cleaning these days. But such a long time, anyone will feel dull, not to mention Nangong Qi, but she won''t let her vacation continue so dull


    Liu Ruyan is always a work maniac, and Nangong Qi doesn''t expect her to have free time to accompany herself.


    Since Liu Ruyan moved to Nangong Qi''s house, Nangong Qi has started to take a vacation, but the work maniac will come on a business trip and continue to go back to the company. If Nangong Qi doesn''t go to work, she will wake up naturally.


    So when Nangong Qi got up, Liu Ruyan had already gone to work. When she came back in the evening, Liu Ruyan went back to her room after dinner to continue working overtime. Nangong Qi was also embarrassed to disturb the work madman.


    Nangong Qi thought about it. She didn''t know what interesting thing she thought. She smiled so happy. Nangong Qi changed her clothes and dressed up. Then she went out with her car key and wallet. Looking at the car shaking aimlessly in the street, what does the scenery on both sides of the road have to do with her


    Nangong Qi parked her car in the parking lot, got off and walked around. When she saw a coffee shop, she went in. Look at the list on the wall, cappuccino, American iced coffee, latte, caramel macchiato and so on. Nangong Qi remembers that since college, Wang Ze likes to drink American iced coffee. He said that iced coffee can cheer him up and is better than strange coffee. Liu Ruyan prefers caramel macchiato. He Junxi always drinks latte. Nangong Qi once asked why he Junxi likes latte. He Junxi told her that he likes the bitter taste of latte, This taste will make him remember that life is bitter, he can''t relax


    But Nangong Qi is worried. All along, she drinks whatever Wang Ze drinks. Liu Ruyan says caramel macchiato is good, and Nangong Qi drinks caramel macchiato. Every time, he Junxi asks Amin to buy a latte for her when she buys coffee, Nangong Qi accepts it. She doesn''t care. She never thought about what she likes to drink. The cashier looked at Nangong Qi, who had been looking at the list, and asked her what she wanted.


    Nangong Qi just came back now. Should she have her own preferences instead of following the tide.


    Over the years, she habitually takes other people''s preferences as her own preferences, but forgets what she really likes.


    Nangong Qi looked at the list again. "Please give me a cup of caramel... Oh, no, I''d better have a cup of cappuccino, thank you."


    Nangong Qi took out the money from her wallet and gave it to the cashier. The cashier took the money handed over by Nangong Qi with both hands, "Miss, take you 100, find you 54, take it, the coffee will be ready soon, please wait a moment."


    Nangong Qi collected the cashier''s change and waited to avoid hindering other customers from ordering. Soon, Nangong Qi''s coffee was ready. Nangong Qi took the coffee and sat down in the shop near the window. Looking at the people coming and going outside the window, she suddenly felt very lonely and felt alone.


    Recently, life is not so satisfactory. It seems that all bad things are concentrated together. Well, she broke up with Wang Ze again. Nangong Jin was seriously injured and hospitalized, and her work was not satisfactory. Although the sun was shining outside, Nangong Qi''s heart seemed to rain.


    Nangong Qi has always warned herself that she can''t be fragile and fall down. With this will, Nangong Qi has come to today. What does the waves in life count.


    But at this moment, Nangong Qi, who was alone, really felt very sad. Nangong Qi picked up the coffee and drank it gently. The sweetness filled the whole mouth. The taste was like honey. It was almost sweet to Nangong Qi''s heart. Nangong Qi couldn''t help taking another sip. Cappuccino is not as bitter as other coffees. Its bitterness is especially light. Nangong Qi couldn''t help but like this coffee, which can bring her a sweet feeling.


    "Xiao Nan, how did you come here?" he Junxi asked someone to talk about cooperation outside. The place is near here. He hasn''t seen Nangong Qi for several days. Just sitting in the car, he found that the girl sitting by the window drinking coffee is Nangong Qi, so he got out of the car and asked Amin to find the parking lot

 Chapter 183

    Nangong Qi heard someone call herself. When she looked back, she saw he Junxi she hadn''t seen for many days. "He Junxi, why are you here?" seeing he Junxi, her mood became inexplicably good.


    He Junxi sits down opposite Nangong Qi. Today Nangong Qi is dressed casually, wearing white short sleeves and her hair is tied up casually. She seems to have brought a wallet and a bunch of keys. There are no other items anymore. She is not dressed up as meticulously as in the past.


    "I made an appointment here to talk about cooperation. I saw you just now, so I came in to say hello to you." he Junxi found that he missed Nangong Qi very much, but he was too busy.


    "Then hurry. Why are you still sitting here? I have nothing to do."


    "Well, when I see you, I want to talk to you. It''s not urgent to talk about cooperation. Don''t worry at this moment."


    "He Junxi, you''re talking about cooperation with others. Go quickly. I''ll leave in a minute. I just stroll around. When I see a coffee shop, I want to have a cup of coffee."


    "Hmm!" he Junxi raised his arm and looked at his watch. It''s almost ten o''clock. He really should go. The most taboo in business is not punctuality and integrity. "Then I''ll go first. Pay attention to your safety and let''s have dinner together in the evening." he Junxi''s heart is always on Nangong Qi, and Nangong Qi seems to have no feeling about it. It seems that he Junxi is just a pocket watch in her pocket. It''s dispensable. Only when she needs to know the time will she glance at it.


    "OK, you go quickly, don''t worry about me." Nangong Qi said.


    He Junxi walks out of the coffee shop. Nangong Qi has been watching him. She finds that he Junxi is not only handsome, but also has a good-looking back. She looks at him like a flower until he Junxi''s back disappears at the door of the coffee shop.


    Nangong Qi sat for a while, feeling bored. She picked up the unfinished coffee and left the coffee shop. She continued to walk aimlessly in the street. Suddenly, she found that there was an insignificant Art Museum at a corner of the street. Nangong Qi walked in and looked at various shapes and changing works of art composed of light tubes. Nangong Qi was in it and was silent.


    The staff of the art museum are introducing, like others who are enjoying, "The name of this work is called swimming. In fact, swimming represents movement and dynamics. Through the up and down changes of these lamps, the artist wants to express that everything has its rhythm and melody. So you see that the up and down changes and inclination of these lamps are designed by the artist..."


    Nangong Qi stood in a work of art composed of four light tubes changing up and down, watching the change of the inclination of the light tube and the walking up and down of the light tube, the voice of the staff gradually drifted away, and Nangong Qi fell into his own meditation, "everyone has his own melody and rhythm, so what belongs to her Nangong Qi?"


    After coming out of the art museum, Nangong Qi went to the parking lot and found her car. She wanted to go to Si private hospital. It''s not her style to complain about herself like this. She doesn''t have to follow others or be led by others. Life is her own.


    Nangong Qi came to the hospital not to see Nangong Jin, but to talk to president Zhao Ke. Since president Zhao Ke intended to block her, she didn''t care about resigning. Although she wouldn''t use he Junxi''s money to open a private clinic, she could also find a job in other hospitals. With her ability and reputation, why should she be suppressed by Zhao Ke again and again.


    Nangong Qi came directly to Zhao Ke''s office. Although Zhao Ke was very bad to her, Nangong Qi wouldn''t lose her etiquette as a Chinese. She knocked on the door three times. When she heard the people inside say to enter, Nangong Qi gently opened the door and went in.


    At the moment, Zhao Ke, who is dealing with the hospital affairs, sees Nangong Qi coming in. Expressionless, he can guess the purpose of Nangong Qi coming to him.


    "Doctor Nangong, aren''t you on vacation? Or did you come to see your brother?" Zhao Ke heard from the doctor in the hospital. He said that doctor Nangong''s brother was seriously injured and was treated in Si hospital. He almost disappeared.


    "No, president Zhao, I''m here to see you. I think we should clarify some problems!" nangongqi sits opposite Zhao Ke, and whether Zhao Ke asks her to sit down or not, she thinks that although she is a doctor in this hospital, she and this hospital only have a relationship of employment and employment.


    "Doctor Nangong, what do you want to say?" Zhao Ke closed the document he was reading and looked at Nangong Qi sitting opposite him with a smile.


    "President Zhao, I don''t know why you want to distribute all the patients to Dr. Liu and other doctors, especially Dr. Liu. Everyone knows what Dr. Liu''s medical skills are. I don''t need to say more. When you first spent so much time and money to hire me to Si private hospital, you have to suppress me now. President Zhao, what do you mean?"


    "Doctor Nangong, I hired you to Si hospital at a high price because you have a high degree of education and strong scientific research ability. Of course, your medical skills are very good. So far, no psychologist in our hospital can surpass you, but the patient appointed Dr. Liu. I have no way. Why don''t doctor Nangong consider whether there is any problem?"


    Nangong Qi is angry because of Zhao Ke''s words. She is not a saint. It is clear that Zhao Ke arranged it privately. Now it is said that Nangong Qi''s own patient. Even if she has excellent medical skills, the patient also said that she chose Liu Jiaxuan. Doesn''t this mean that Nangong Qi''s character is not good!


    "Then why did you transfer my patient to Dr. Liu?" Nangong Qi pressed down her anger and asked calmly.


    "This was put forward by your patient on his own initiative. Dr. Nangong, did you do something to the patient, so the patient didn''t trust you and changed the doctor?"


    Nangong Qi felt that she couldn''t stand it anymore. She didn''t ask the previous patients why they wanted to change doctors, but the patients told her that Dr. Liu was better and asked them to take the initiative to change to Dr. Liu.


    "Dean Zhao, do you want me to take the initiative to leave Si hospital?" Nangong Qi made it clear.


    "How could it! Doctor Nangong is so excellent, how could I hope that doctor Nangong will leave!" Zhao Ke continued to keep his consistent smile.


    "President Zhao, I will leave my job automatically and I will submit my resignation as soon as possible. All you have done is to hope me to leave. I might as well follow your hospital instead of struggling here.


    Nangong Qi leaves his words and goes out of Zhao Ke''s office. Zhao Ke sees Nangong Qi take the initiative to leave, and then leaves angrily. Not to mention how happy Zhao Ke is at the moment, such a great danger has finally left

 Chapter 184

    Zhao Ke does not take the initiative to dismiss nangongqi. After all, nangongqi not only treated many people''s psychological problems in the hospital, but also has strong scientific research ability. More importantly, if Zhao Ke fired Nangong Qi, he would have no way to explain to he Guojin. After all, he Junxi''s psychological problems were well treated by Nangong Qi.


    Since Nangong Jin was injured, Li Qinqin has had time to go to the hospital to take care of Nangong Jin. Now his illness is much better, but today, Li Qinqin hesitates. She doesn''t know if she will blossom and bear fruit with Nangong Jin if she continues like this.


    She suddenly felt that Nangong Jin was an unreachable goal. It seemed that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get close to him one by one.


    Nangong Jin always ruthlessly rejected Li Qinqin thousands of miles away.


    Yesterday, Li Qinqin, as usual, felt that it was still early after class. Thinking that the food in the hospital was not delicious and there was no nutrition, Li Qinqin personally went to the supermarket and bought a lot of dishes home. Under the guidance and help of his mother, he cooked several dishes and rice and put the food into the heat preservation box. Li Qinqin went to the hospital with the heat preservation box.


    Li Qinqin is the only daughter in the Li family. Although she is not spoiled, she has not done housework for several times. Her mother is reluctant to let her do these housework, let alone cooking.


    In the past few years abroad, Li Qinqin was forced by students to cook, but it was also a relatively simple and easy Western food.


    Therefore, although Li Qinqin is the chef, her mother made these dishes today. She is just a helper, but it also reflects her care for Nangong Jin.


    In the past, no man could make her so interested.


    After Li Qinqin arrived at the hospital, Nangong Jin was lying in bed reading. It was really boring to recuperate in the hospital. In addition to treatment, he either ate or slept. He couldn''t stand such a life.


    Nangong Jin asks her parents to bring some books he likes to read when they come to the hospital. It''s also very good to pass the time.


    So when Li Qinqin walks into Nangong Jin''s ward, he just sees Nangong Jin reading, but Nangong Jin''s body is not very good. Although in the view of doctors, Nangong Jin has recovered quite well, Li Qinqin is still very worried about Nangong Jin.


    She took the book out of Nangong Jin''s hand and put it on one side of the table, "you shouldn''t read often during hospitalization, which is not conducive to your rest. Can''t you have a good rest?"


    Nangong Jin took Li Qinqin''s book on the table again. "It''s no problem. It''s hard for me to be so idle. I might as well read a book."


    Li Qinqin saw that Nangong Jin had taken the book and opened it. She took away the book in Nangong Jin''s hand. "Well, don''t read it. Eat. I made it myself." she adjusted Nangong Jin''s hospital bed to a suitable height so that Nangong Jin could make it. Then she adjusted the table brought by the hospital bed, opened the lunch box and put the dishes on the table, Pass the chopsticks to Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin took the express, picked up the vegetables and put them into his mouth. There was a lot of salt in this dish. He also took a chopstick to stew the chicken. It was really light and tasteless in his mouth.


    Li Qinqin looked forward to Nangong Jin eating his own cooking. "How about it? Does it taste good? I stewed this black chicken for two hours. After stewing, I skimmed off the oil bit by bit. I''m afraid you''re tired."


    Nangong Jin always has something to say, and the same is true for girls. "The black chicken is too light, there is no taste at all, and the green vegetables are too salty." he didn''t realize that what he said might hurt li Qinqin.


    Li Qinqin was naturally unhappy when he heard Nangong Jin''s words. He spent so much time shopping and cooking and personally sent him to the hospital. He got such an evaluation. Naturally, he felt that he was extremely wronged and was stiff with Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin saw Li Qinqin not speaking, nor did he find anything wrong with what he had said. He continued to eat vegetables that were a little too idle, and too lightly stewed black chicken until Nangong Qi and his parents came to the hospital.


    Nangong Qi and her parents watched Nangong Jin eating alone. Li Qinqin sat silent. People with clear eyes knew there was a problem.


    Nangong''s mother really doesn''t know how to be the captain of the criminal police team with his son''s character. It must be what his son said or did that made Li Qinqin unhappy, but her son continued to eat and drink.


    Nangong''s mother looked closer. It didn''t look like hospital food. It must have been brought by Li Qinqin. In order to ease the atmosphere, Nangong''s mother said, "Qinqin, you did all this?"


    When Li Qinqin saw Nangong Qi and Nangong Jin''s parents coming, he couldn''t continue to be angry. "Yes, I did all this, but I didn''t do it well. Nangong Jin doesn''t seem to like eating."


    Nangong''s mother couldn''t close her mouth when she saw that Li Qinqin was so interested in her son. However, she heard Li Qinqin''s mother say that Li Qinqin basically didn''t cook at home. She even took the initiative to cook for Nangong Jin. "It''s all right. Practice makes perfect. Just do more at ordinary times."


    Nangong''s mother comforted Li Qinqin and looked at her son, "I said, Nangong Jin, Qinqin cooks for you personally. How can you dislike others?"


    Nangong Jin glanced at Li Qinqin. She was really unhappy. Looking at her mother, she looked like he had done something wrong. "Mom, I''m just seeking truth from facts. The green vegetables are really a little salty, and the black chicken is really too light."


    "Son, you can''t be too harsh." Nangong''s mother said meaningfully.


    Nangong Qi stood by and watched the interaction between her mother and Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin was mostly defeated by her mother from childhood, so generally speaking, they never wanted to talk back to her mother.


    In fact, she thinks Li Qinqin is very good. She is very gentle and strong. Her career is in line with Nangong Jin.


    She really wants Nangong Jin and Li Qinqin to be together.


    Nangong Jin didn''t continue to talk to her mother and ate by herself. He knew that once he and her mother continued to talk, her mother would better scold him and Nangong Qi.


    Seeing that his son didn''t pay attention to himself and Nangong''s mother didn''t feel embarrassed, she continued, "Nangong Jin, you see, since you were injured these days, Qinqin has come to the hospital to take care of you every day. To tell you the truth, your mother and I can''t do this. Girls like you. What do you think?"

 Chapter 185

    Nangong Jin listened to his mother and looked at Li Qinqin. He seemed to have told Li Qinqin about this problem. He never wanted to delay Li Qinqin, but he was accepting Li Qinqin''s kindness to him. Even if he knew that there was someone else in his heart, the silly girl was still kind to him as before.


    Nangong Jin thought that he should not let Li Qinqin look forward to it. He might as well make it clear in front of everyone and let his parents give up their heart. More importantly, let Li Qinqin give up his heart. "Mom and Dad, I already have people I like. Feelings can''t be forced. No matter how Li Qinqin treats me, I''ll still fail her. Don''t set me up with Li Qinqin."


    Although Li Qinqin heard Nangong Jin say she had a sweetheart and met his sweetheart, she didn''t care. She knew that the girl had no intention of Nangong Jin, otherwise she wouldn''t treat Nangong Jin like that, and it''s impossible not to see Nangong Jin when Nangong Jin was so seriously injured. Even Nangong Jin''s colleagues came to see Nangong Jin one after another, Except for the girl.


    Li Qinqin guessed that the girl either didn''t know about it or didn''t have Nangong Jin at all.


    Nangong Jin''s injury has been reported in the local news, so she can''t not know, that is, she doesn''t have Nangong Jin in her heart.


    Nangong''s mother and father listened to his son say so. Besides, Li Qinqin is here again. It''s not easy to persuade his son.


    In the final analysis, you like Li Qinqin very much. Your son said so. You will not be lost.


    Nangong''s father and mother left the ward without saying anything. They said they were going to ask the doctor how Nangong Jin recovered.


    Nangong''s mother took Nangong''s father''s hand and said, "husband, I really like the child who is diligent, filial and kind to Nangong Jin. She is still teaching in our school. Why don''t Nangong Jin like her?"


    Nangong''s father is more open-minded than Nangong''s mother. His children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren''s blessings, and it is not the parents who can be the master, so he patted Nangong''s mother holding his hand, "forcing them to be together may not be happy. We all look open."


    "It''s a pity that such a good girl can''t be my daughter-in-law."


    Both felt pity in their hearts, but they couldn''t do it. They walked forward slowly.


    In the ward, Nangong Qi looked at her brother who didn''t continue to eat, and Li Qinqin, who was silent, said to Nangong Jin, "brother, are you too much? Do you say you have someone you like in front of your parents? Don''t you embarrass Qinqin?"


    Nangong Jin just wants Li Qinqin to give up completely. She doesn''t think so much. She really lacks consideration. "I''m not considerate. I''m sorry, Qin Qin!"


    Li Qinqin was very sad when she heard Nangong Jin''s sorry. She tried to hold back the tears in her eyes and never looked up at Nangong Jin, "No one is right or wrong in your relationship. You have already said that you have someone you like. I just want to be nice to you. Even if we have no results in the end, I won''t blame anyone. You don''t have to apologize. It makes Nangong''s father and mother sad. If you think my food is not delicious, don''t eat it. I''ll go first and talk to your brother and sister." Li Qinqin took her bag and left. Now she needs to calm down.


    Seeing that Li Qinqin had left, Nangong Qi said to Nangong Jin, "you are so badly hurt. Has your sweetheart ever come to see you?"


    Nangong Jin doesn''t know how to answer. Indeed, Xu Yun hasn''t come to see him. He can be sure that Xu Yun knows he''s hurt. Why doesn''t Xu Yun come to see him? Nangong Jin''s psychology is very clear.


    Xu Yun doesn''t have him at all in his heart, or he hates him because he doesn''t let her contact Ji Bin''s case.


    "Brother, you see, the person you like doesn''t like you, Qinqin likes you, but you don''t like her. You know how uncomfortable this feeling is. Why don''t you give up the girl you like and try Qinqin?"


    "Well, Xiao Nan, I have my own discretion in emotional matters. If you don''t have anything, take your parents back. Don''t often bring two old people to the hospital. You work in the hospital. Don''t know there are many bacteria in the hospital?"


    "Do you think I want to bring them? They are worried about you. What can I do? If you have the ability, you won''t get hurt in the future!" Nangong Qi said angrily and went out of the ward to find her parents.


    When Li Qinqin thought of what happened yesterday, he didn''t know whether he should go to the hospital to see Nangong Jin.


    If you go by yourself, what will Nangong''s father and mother think of her, and what will mom and dad think when they know.


    If she doesn''t go, she is worried about Nangong Jin. At this time, Li Qinqin is standing next to the car in a dilemma


    He Yanwei came to school several times and didn''t see Li Qinqin. Today, he saw Li Qinqin standing next to the car. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just stood and looked at her from a distance.


    Seeing Li Qinqin standing like this all the time, he Yanwei stepped forward and said, "Qinqin, what are you thinking? This is for you." he put a bunch of roses in his hand in front of Li Qinqin.


    When Li Qinqin saw that the visitor was he Yanwei, he was immediately unhappy. "Why are you here again? Didn''t I say I didn''t want to see you again? Can''t you understand people''s words?"


    He Yanwei was unhappy when he heard Li Qinqin say so. "Qinqin, when we were abroad, we were still friends. We imagined and talked together. Did you forget all this?"


    "He Yanwei, can you ask for a face? I regard you as a friend. What do you think of me? You asked your men to put medicine in my wine and want to rape me. Is that how you treat your friend?" Li Qinqin was immediately angry.


    "How many times have I told you that I didn''t let them do this? They made their own decisions. Haven''t I punished them? Qin Qin, can we let this pass?" he Yanwei begged.


    At first, when he Yanwei was abroad, he received some men to help him do things. When his men saw that he was with Li Qinqin all day, they knew that he liked Li Qinqin.


    Once he had a drink with Li Qinqin. He took it and put coma medicine in Li Qinqin''s wine. Li Qinqin fell in front of him.


    He Yanwei takes Li Qinqin back to his apartment. Looking at the attractive Li Qinqin lying in bed, he Yanwei can no longer control himself and strip her naked


    Who would have thought that Li Qinqin woke up and looked at he Yanwei who was naked on his body. Li Qinqin pushed him away and covered his naked body with a quilt. His tears kept falling down and shouted, "he Yanwei, how can you treat me like this? I think you are your best friend!"

 Chapter 186

    At this time, he Yanwei was controlled by desire. In front of him was the girl he liked. He ignored Li Qinqin''s body and pushed her under his body.


    Li Qinqin resisted desperately. She spent nine cattle and two tigers to push he Yanwei aside, quickly took the fruit knife on the table next to get up and put it on her neck, "he Yanwei, if you move me again, I''ll die in front of you immediately."


    He Yanwei calmed down and looked at Li Qinqin holding a knife around his neck. He said, "Qin Qin, I really like you, not to mention you won''t commit suicide. Put down the knife quickly." he approached Li Qinqin and held out his hand in the hope that Li Qinqin would come to him.


    Li Qinqin saw he Yanwei getting closer and closer. Unexpectedly, his sincere friend turned out to be an animal. Li Qinqin''s hand with the knife increased its strength. The skin on her neck was cut, and the blood immediately dyed the blade red. "You let me go, or I''ll die in front of you." she knew that her neck had been cut, and she smelled the smell of blood, even though she felt very painful now, It''s not as painful as her heart.


    He Yanwei was really scared when he saw the blood oozing from Li Qinqin''s neck. He fell in love with Li Qinqin at the first sight. "I''ll let you go. Will you put down the knife?"


    "I don''t believe you. You go out."


    "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you." he Yanwei walked out of the room naked. He Yanwei was so vulnerable in front of the people he liked.


    After putting on his clothes, Li Qinqin continued to put the knife around his neck and walked out of the room. Looking at he Yanwei surrounded by a bath towel, "there will be no friendship between you and me in the future. Today, it''s a clean break."


    He Yanwei couldn''t help it. He watched Li Qinqin walk out of his apartment. After finding out who put the medicine, he ordered someone to cut off the hands of the person who put the medicine.


    After that, every time he went to Li Qinqin, Li Qinqin avoided him.


    No matter what he did, she would not forgive him. Li Qinqin did not forgive him until he Yanwei returned home.


    He always sent someone to protect Li Qinqin. He didn''t dare to come to the school to find her until Li Qinqin returned home.


    Li Qinqin saw he Yanwei come to school to find himself again and again, and dared to mention things she had done abroad before. All the things she wanted to forget floated in her mind one by one. "He Yanwei, you can''t make up for the damage you have brought me all your life. Don''t you see this scar on my neck?" Li Qinqin exposed the scar covered by her hair. After many years, This scar is getting shallower and shallower, but it has been on her neck and can''t be removed.


    "Qin Qin, didn''t I succeed in the end? Don''t you hate me?"


    "Hate, why should I hate you? I only blame myself for being indecent. Let''s go. I don''t want to see you again. Every time I see you, I feel sick." Li Qinqin doesn''t care how much his words hurt he Yanwei.


    "Do you really like Nangong Jin?"


    "It''s none of your business whether I like him or not. Anyway, I won''t like you!" Li Qinqin didn''t want to spend more time with he Yanwei and turned to get on the bus.


    Seeing that Li Qinqin wanted to get on the bus, he Yanwei held her hand. "Li Qinqin, if you like Nangong Jin, I will make his life worse than death. I do what I say. I know you go to the hospital to take care of Nangong Jin every day. You must not cross my bottom line, or I will not let you two together if I die.


    Li Qinqin ignored he Yanwei''s crazy words. No matter what he said, it was useless. At least it wouldn''t leave waves in her heart.


    She shook off he Yanwei''s hand and got into the car.


    The car drove all the way until it gradually became a point in he Yanwei''s eyes and disappeared. He didn''t want to catch up, but what could he do if he caught up? He has realized that Li Qinqin is willing to die rather than have a relationship with him.


    He thought more than once whether to arrest Li Qinqin and lock her up where no one knew, so he let her be his own canary.


    However, he can''t bear it. Li Qinqin won''t be as energetic and popular as he is now.


    He Yanwei doesn''t know what he should do to make Li Qinqin less hate him. In front of her, he really has no way.


    Li Qinqin unknowingly drove to the Si private hospital. After she got off the bus, she sat in a milk tea shop next to the hospital for a while and hesitated to go in and see Nangong Jin, but what if she met Nangong Jin''s parents? What if Nangong Jin''s parents thought she was the kind of woman who didn''t want to face.


    There is little possibility between her and Nangong Jin. In case his parents have a bad view of her, there is no possibility between them.


    Li Qinqin decides to call Nangong Qi and ask her what to do. Maybe Nangong Qi, a psychologist, can help her.


    When Li Qinqin called Nangong Qi, Nangong Qi was transforming her balcony. She bought a hanging chair from the Internet. She wanted to put the hanging chair on the balcony and set up a table. When she was free, she could read books, drink tea, taste red wine and enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    Because Li Qinqin called her, Nangong Qi had to put down her work. "Qinqin, what are you calling me for?"


    "I have something to ask your opinion. After all, you are a psychologist. I think you should be able to help me."


    "What''s the matter, you say?"


    "Do you think I should continue to go to the hospital to take care of your brother?" Li Qinqin stirred the milk tea in the cup with a small spoon.


    "Qinqin, I''d love to see you become my sister-in-law. My parents also hope you marry my brother. However, my brother already has other girls in his heart, so let yourself go." Nangong Qi really doesn''t want a good girl like Li Qinqin to continue to waste on Nangong Jin until she is covered with phosphorus injuries.


    "But, Xiao Nan, I don''t care. I just like your brother. Even if your brother breaks my feelings for him again and again, I don''t care. I can spell it."


    Nangong Qi understands that Li Qinqin doesn''t need her advice. No matter how Nangong Jin treats her, she still likes Nangong Jin. Maybe Nangong Jin is the robbery that Li Qinqin can''t escape in his life


    Xu Yun on the other side knew from the news that Nangong Jin was seriously injured. After all, he was Ji Bin''s friend and wanted to go to the hospital to see Nangong Jin, but she was very busy today and forgot about it.


    She has found through various relationships that Ji Bin''s death is related to a bar''s Liu Ye, but she doesn''t know who this Liu Ye is.

 Chapter 187

    We don''t know the information of Mr. Liu. We just know that he runs such a bar. It''s sad for Xu Yun. It took so long to make a little progress. Is it because the clue is broken here? Xu Yun is not reconciled.


    Considering that he Junxi has a wide range of contacts, Xu Yun asked he Junxi to help check last time. He doesn''t know how he Junxi''s check is. Up to now, he hasn''t given him a message. Xu Yun is in a hurry.


    Xu Yun plans to take the time to go to the hospital to see Nangong Jin first, then go to he''s enterprise to find he Junxi, ask how the situation is, and help him chase his girlfriend by the way.


    The next day, on the way to the hospital, Xu Yun saw a fruit shop, got off to buy some fruit, asked the boss to help her pack it into a fruit basket, and then went to the hospital with the fruit basket.


    Asked the nurse where Nangong Jin''s ward was, Xu Yun went directly to Nangong Jin''s ward.


    Nangong Jin lives in a single ward. Xu Yun gently knocked on the door. Without waiting for any response from the people inside, he opened the door and went in directly. He saw Nangong Jin holding a book in her hand and reading in bed. Seeing her coming in, Nangong Jin put the book in her hand aside.


    "Xu Yun, why are you here?" said Nangong Jin, it''s impossible to have no heart.


    Nangong Jin''s only hope these days is that Xu Yun can come and see him. Whenever someone knocks at the door, Nangong Jin brings an expectation, but the expectation finally becomes disappointment. When he thought it impossible for Xu Yun to visit him, Xu Yun finally appeared.


    "You are Ji Bin''s best friend. I should have come to see you. I planned to come some time ago, but I had a lot of lawsuits some time ago. I''ll come and see you when I''m free today. Moreover, I believe Ji bin also wants me to see you."


    "Xu Yun, can''t you not mention Ji bin? He''s dead. Why do you think about him? He can''t come back!" Nangong Jin said a little angrily. Xu Yun just came to see him because Ji bin came to see him. Every time Xu Yun saw him, he would say Ji bin. The man''s name lingered in his mind.


    Nangong Jin was quite oppressed when she was recovering in the hospital. When Xu Yun said so, she was a little angry and couldn''t help breaking out.


    "But Ji bin has appeared in my life, so it''s impossible to forget. I believe Ji bin has always been with me. However, as Ji Bin''s brother, you haven''t found the murderer who killed him up to now. I don''t know if you ever thought you were ashamed of Ji bin. Anyway, if I were you, I would feel ashamed to see Ji bin in the future." Xu Yun said angrily.


    "Xiao Yun, you must not meddle in this matter again. Putting a bomb on my car this time is closely related to Ji Bin''s death. Now you see me, you should also understand the cruelty of those people. I can''t put you in danger, do you understand?"


    "Nangong Jin, I don''t need you to take care of me. What I do has nothing to do with you. Just take care of yourself. I''ve seen you for Ji bin, and I''ve done what I should do. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Xu Yun doesn''t want to stay with Nangong Jin for too long.


    Nangong Jin sees that Xu Yun has not been staying long and is leaving. It seems that in Xu Yun''s heart, she really has no status at all.


    I like her silently for so many years. Should I give up? Nangong Jin was suspicious for the first time.


    "Then you go and drive safely!" Nangong Jin doesn''t intend to leave Xu Yun to talk more. He doesn''t know what to say with Xu Yun. He always knows that Xu Yun has a problem with him, but he really has no way.


    Thinking that Li Qinqin had not come to the hospital for two days, Nangong Jin was also a little upset. She picked up the book just put on the table and continued to look, but she couldn''t read a word. She didn''t know if something had happened to Li Qinqin. In the past, she always came to the hospital to see him and pushed him to the small garden of the hospital.


    Thinking, Nangong Jin picked up the mobile phone on the table and called Li Qinqin. The phone was soon connected, "Hey, Li Qinqin, why haven''t you come to the hospital these two days?"


    When Nangong Jin called Li Qinqin, Li Qinqin was giving lessons to the students in the classroom. He saw his phone shaking on the desk. Looking at the caller ID, Nangong Jin called her. Not to mention how happy she was, she said a word of self-study with the students and ran out to answer the phone. When Nangong Jin asked Li Qinqin why she didn''t go to the hospital, She is very happy.


    "A teacher has something to do temporarily and asked me to help him with two classes, so I''m in class now. I''ll call you after class, okay?" in fact, it''s not Li Qinqin who doesn''t want to go to the hospital these two days. She''s just afraid to meet Nangong''s father and mother. She''s worried that they think she doesn''t want any face from Li Qinqin, Since you know Nangong Jin has someone you like, you should take the initiative to stay away.


    So Li Qinqin couldn''t help worrying and missing Nangong Jin these two days, so he didn''t go to the hospital to take care of Nangong Jin.


    However, when Nangong Jin called her this time, all her worries disappeared. She wanted to hurry to class and go to the hospital to see Nangong Jin after class.


    After coming out of the hospital, Xu Yun drove directly to he''s enterprise and went to he Junxi''s office. No one saw him in he Junxi''s office.


    Amy, he Junxi''s secretary, told her that he Junxi had gone out and didn''t know when he would come back.


    Xu Yun came specially to find he Junxi. It''s really a bad coincidence.


    Thinking that he had nothing to do in the afternoon, Xu Yun stayed in he Junxi''s office waiting for him to come back.


    When he Junxi had returned to the company, more than half of the afternoon had passed, and Xu Yun was particularly bored. Seeing he Junxi back, she immediately felt energetic.


    "Boss he, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. How can you come back now? If you don''t come back, I''ll call the police and find someone!"


    "What can I do for you? You girl can''t help but go to the three treasures hall. You must have something to do with me. Otherwise, you can''t wait for me so long. If it were normal, you would have left."


    "If you know me, how about boss he! How did you check the person I asked you to check last time?" Xu Yun asked directly without continuing greetings with he Junxi.


    He Junxi went to his desk, picked up the landline on the desk and called Amin, "Amin, you come to my office and have something to find you."


    Amin, who was drinking water, quickly put down his tea cup and walked to he Junxi''s office. After entering the office, "Mr. He, are you looking for me?"


    "How was the last time I asked you to check?"

 Chapter 188

    "Well, Mr. He, this Liu is very hidden. Few people know who he is, so I checked something. I''m afraid it will take some time to find out the background of this person." it''s not easy to investigate the Liu. Amin has invited several investigation agencies and only knows a little information up to now.


    "Then tell Xiaoyun about the information you have investigated. If you find anything in the future, you can tell Xiaoyun directly. You don''t have to report to me." he Junxi said that Xu Yun knows how much attention he has spent on Ji Bin''s case.


    When Xu Yun listened to he Junxi''s explanation that Amin had to talk to her immediately about the first-hand information he got, he was really grateful to him and didn''t waste so many years of her kindness to he Junxi.


    Amin quickly said yes, and told Xu Yun the information he knew one by one. Then he walked out of he Junxi''s office.


    Xu Yun listened to the information investigated by Amin. It turned out that Ji bin was investigating a drug trafficking case in KTV. He didn''t know how to be found. He was led to the bar opened by Master Liu and then killed.


    Moreover, Mr. Liu was rarely seen and haunted, so it was difficult to investigate.


    Xu Yun just needs to wait for the results. Anyway, he Junxi will send someone to check, "he Junxi, have you caught up with your girlfriend? Do you need me?"


    "Oh, her brother is injured and is hospitalized in the hospital. She wants to often go to the hospital to see her brother. And I feel that you still have to help me find a way, otherwise I really have no way to her." he Junxi said reluctantly. She was going to ask Nangong Qi for dinner. Who knows that the girl who likes his brother recently didn''t go to the hospital these two days, Nangong Qi took care of his brother with the hospital. "


    Hearing what he Junxi said, Xu Yun didn''t think much, so he said, "when you ask the girl you like to meet, I''ll appear in front of you and show my love with you casually in front of her. I''ll see if she''s jealous."


    He Junxi thought this method seemed feasible. "Well, I''ll call you when I make an appointment with Xiaonan. You''ll come then."


    "Well, since there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. Thank you, he Junxi, for helping me." Xu Yun thanked he Junxi from the bottom of his heart for helping her so unconditionally.


    He Junxi went to the office chair and sat down. He opened the documents and planned to deal with the company''s affairs.


    Xu Yun didn''t want to disturb he Junxi, so he left. She secretly vowed that one day she would find out the murderer who killed Ji bin, no matter how much it cost


    Nangong Qi has lost her spiritual sustenance since she resigned from the hospital. For her, the current situation seems like a house leak and even rain at night.


    When she opened her eyes in the morning, she felt very confused. What should she do today? She doesn''t know and has no plan. Liu Ruyan must have gone to work. She is the only one left in such a big house.


    Looking at the ceiling, Nangong Qi even felt really bored and lonely.


    Over the years, Nangong Qi has no friends except Liu Ruyan. She only focused on falling in love with Wang Ze in college. At that time, she didn''t have time to cultivate friendship.


    After work, he devoted himself to academic and medical treatment for patients. There were no doctors who got along well in the hospital. They were just casual friends.


    Looking back on the past, Nangong Qi feels that she is really lonely now.


    Lying in bed, Nangong Qi finally decided to get up. Recently, she was a little decadent. Nangong Qi decided to get up and continue the project of transforming the balcony.


    The hanging chair bought online two days ago has been installed on the balcony. Now she still needs a small table. Nangong Qi looked around and didn''t find a small table suitable for the balcony, so she decided to go to the furniture Square and maybe buy her favorite table.


    Now that you''ve decided to go to the furniture Square, you might as well see what''s missing at home and add it together.


    Nangong Qi looked around at home for a week and found no other needs.


    Nangong Qi thought that in order to buy a table, she would have to run all the way out. It''s troublesome and time-consuming. She might as well stay at home and watch TV and movies. She can do whatever she wants.


    She turned on the TV and was playing a poem reading, which was reading such a poem "you don''t understand me, I don''t blame you"


    The reciter expressed the feelings of the poem incisively and vividly. Nangong Qi burst into tears after listening to it, and her mood could not be calmed for a long time.


    She thought of the mud and twists and turns that she and Wang Ze had passed along, and they overcame them one by one.


    But unexpectedly, their love was defeated by Wang Ze''s career.


    "Well, I can''t go on like this. Now that I''ve resigned, I''ll make good use of this time to rest, do what I want to do these years, and consider work at that time." Nangong Qi admonished herself that from vacation to resignation, she was not comfortable. In addition, Nangong Jin was seriously injured and hospitalized. These days, It''s really depressing.


    Nangong Qi packed up and went out. There seems to be a nice little theater recently, but she has to go to the home Square first and buy the small table. Maybe there''s something going on one day and she doesn''t have time to buy it. Do everything you can while you have time now.


    Nangong Qi drove to the furniture Square. When she first returned to China to rent a house, the furniture in her family was left by the previous owner. The previous owner was more frugal. The furniture in the whole house was relatively simple and cheap, and there was no style at all.


    People who pursue life like Nangong Qi can''t stand such a living environment.


    At that time, Wang Ze was busy attending various activities and shooting TV dramas. He had no time to accompany Nangong Qi around the furniture Square.


    As soon as she got off work, she drove here by herself and bought the furniture she liked. At that time, she was full of longing to decorate her small home with Wang Ze.


    Now, she decorates her own home alone


    But even if she is the only one in the family, she should decorate it well.


    Nangong Qi walked into a shop selling all kinds of tables and immediately a shopping guide came up, "Miss, what do you need?"


    When Nangong Qi doesn''t like shopping, someone keeps chirping around her. She feels very noisy and doesn''t like it.


    She likes to look at it alone. When she sees what she likes, she asks the shopping guide. If the price and material are OK, she will place an order. If she buys something, she has to buy what she likes. It''s either good or good.


    Nangong Qi saw a snow-white table with flowers carved on the four table feet. At a glance, it was full of European style

 Chapter 189

    She fell in love with the table at a glance and waved to the shopping guide, "excuse me, what material is this table?"


    "Hello, miss, this is made of Camellia wood. Many people like this kind of wood today when they pay attention to a better life."


    After listening to the introduction of the shopping guide, Nangong Qi was moved. "Then wrap it for me. Can you help me put it in the trunk of my car?"


    "OK, miss, please check out here with me." the shopping guide took nangongqi to the cashier to check out, and asked someone to pack the table and put it in the trunk of nangongqi''s car.


    After buying the table, Nangong Qi wants to buy Liu Ruyan a new quilt cover and sheet. Liu Ruyan now sleeps in Nangong Qi''s beds. She feels that this may not be good enough for Liu Ruyan.


    In fact, this is not a kind of life. In the past, she always worked and kept fit, or when Wang Ze had time, they cooked a meal together.


    This life, which is completely different from the past, is a new beginning for Nangong Qi.


    After all the things were done, Nangong Qi continued almost the same steps as in the past. She walked around the street and bought what she liked.


    As the saying goes, life meets everywhere.


    Walking so casually, Nangong Qi met her college classmate Jiang Ying again.


    The first time I met her in the supermarket, the second time I met her while climbing a mountain, but now I met Jiang Ying at the door of a florist. She was holding a pair of scissors to trim the potted plants placed outside the house.


    "Jiang Ying, why are you here?"


    Hearing someone calling her name, Jiang Ying looked up and saw that it was Nangong Qi. "Nangong Qi, I opened this flower shop. I''m not surprised here!" she smiled and looked at Nangong Qi.


    Nangong Qi is surprised because she seems to have heard Jiang Ying say that she has been teaching in school and doesn''t know when she opened such a flower shop. "Didn''t you teach at school before? When did you open this flower shop?" Nangong Qi asked questioningly.


    Jiang Ying didn''t open a flower shop here long. She resigned from school at the end of last year and opened this flower shop. Like many girls, Jiang Ying has such a dream that she will open a flower shop, bookstore or coffee shop in the future.


    "I resigned from school at the end of last year and opened a flower shop here. I think the life I want now is what I want."


    Nangong Qi can read from Jiang Ying''s lines and happy smile that she is very satisfied with her current life.


    "It''s good to do what you like!" in fact, Nangong Qi envies Jiang Ying. She doesn''t know how to go in the future.


    "Don''t stand at the door, come in and sit down!" Jiang Ying led Nangong Qi into the store.


    Nangong Qi looked at all kinds of flowers in the room, charming and dripping. The mood has become very good, "Jiang Ying, pack me a bunch of stars. Looking at the flowers in this room, I''m in a good mood."


    "OK, you can have whatever flowers you want! What do you want to drink?" Jiang Ying asked. In fact, she likes to get along with Nangong Qi. Nangong Qi doesn''t fight, rob or make trouble. She has an indifferent personality and has no pressure to get along with her.


    But Jiang Ying also admits that she sometimes wants to see Nangong Qi''s jokes. Among these students, he, Nangong Qi is the most successful, and he is well-known in the field of psychology.


    Everyone studies the same major. It''s false to say no jealousy.


    "Jiang Ying, don''t bother, I should go back." Nangong Qi always doesn''t like to bother others, and Jiang Ying must be very busy taking care of such a flower shop.


    "I''m going to leave now, but I''m angry with you. Why do you often leave without talking to me?" Jiang Ying pretended to be unhappy.


    "No, aren''t you busy? Don''t I get in the way here? We''ll get together when you''re free!"


    "Didn''t you make an appointment for the classmate party last time? I called you and you didn''t answer. Fortunately, I told the students in advance that you were going to come to the classmate party, but you humiliated me." at the thought of the classmate party last time, Jiang Ying blamed Nangong Qi. She made a lot of calls, but Nangong Qi didn''t answer.


    Nangong Qi looked confused and didn''t remember that there was a classmate party. Listening to Jiang Ying''s slightly complaining words, she immediately felt very sorry. She really forgot about it. "Sorry, I really forgot about it."


    "Nangong Qi, I know you''re busy, but I''ll call you. You have to answer it. No one will connect to you. Don''t you like my classmate?" in fact, Nangong Qi is polite to everyone. In addition to the people who are close to her, she really doesn''t care about others.


    "No, something happened recently. So I''m not in a good mood. I apologize for breaking my appointment." Nangong Qi''s attitude is very sincere. If she forgets, she doesn''t have to make excuses for herself all the time.


    "Nangong Qi, I don''t mean that. I just want to say that you can tell me in advance. After all, it''s rare for students to get together, you''re busy, and students have their own work, so it''s rare for everyone to come out." Jiang Ying said painstakingly.


    "Well, I see. You''re busy!" Nangong Qi can accept Jiang Ying''s blame, but she''s really in a bad mood. She remembers that she doesn''t seem to agree to Jiang Ying, but now she wants to accept Jiang Ying''s accusation. There''s nothing wrong with the accusation, but she keeps holding on to it. Nangong Qi is a little unhappy


    Nangong Qi gets up from her chair and turns around to go. Seeing that Nangong Qi wants to go, Jiang Ying realizes that she may have gone too far.


    Indeed, when we climbed the mountain together, Nangong Qi was not sure that she would come to the classmate party. It was because she wanted to hold Nangong Qi, but because her vanity was too heavy.


    After all, Nangong Qi is the envy of the students in the class. It''s uncertain that Nangong Qi can help everyone at work in the future.


    Jiang Ying thought so when she first met Nangong Qi in the supermarket. She believes that there is no pure emotion in the world.


    Now, she has opened her own flower shop and doesn''t need Nangong Qi to help her, so it''s unnecessary for her to accuse Nangong Qi.


    However, Jiang Ying is still a little jealous of Nangong Qi, but anyway, Nangong Qi''s character has to be said.


    She picked up a bunch of stars and handed it to Nangong Qi.


    Nangong Qi takes man Tianxing and is ready to take out her wallet and pay Jiang Ying. Jiang Ying puts Nangong Qi''s wallet into Nangong Qi''s wallet. "Nangong Qi, don''t take out the money. Even if I give you this flower, I apologize for my accusation just now."


    Jiang Ying intended to apologize, and Nangong Qi was embarrassed to continue to pay. "It''s okay, then I''ll take it impolitely. I''ll go first." Nangong Qi went to the parking lot to find her car and drove back.


    After returning home, Nangong Qi moved the table to her home and put it on the balcony. Then she took out a vase, put the stars given to her by Jiang Ying in the vase, and then took it to the table on the balcony.


    Looking at her masterpiece, Nangong Qi smiled with satisfaction. This confirms what a philosopher said - life should be created by yourself


    On the other side, he Junxi didn''t wait to unite Xu Yun to make Nangong Qi jealous, so trouble came

 Chapter 190

    He Junxi never thought that one day he would have nowhere to escape because of a woman''s siege


    He Junxi inspected the shopping mall built by he''s enterprise today to see what problems exist in the shopping mall and how the benefits of each shop are. This is the key work of he Junxi''s inspection.


    In addition, he Junxi found that he had known Nangong Qi for such a long time and had not given a decent gift to him. Today, he came to the mall to pick a gift for Nangong Qi.


    Without Nangong Qi''s appearance, he Junxi''s psychological problems may not have been solved. He should thank Nangong Qi for his love and reason.


    He Junxi found many problems after touring the specialty stores in the mall.


    Whether it''s a high-end brand or a low-end brand, the service attitude of the shopping guide must be better, otherwise customers won''t bother to go in and see it.


    There is no difference in the style and quality of clothes and shoes, but there are many customers in some specialty stores, but there are few in some specialty stores.


    He Junxi looked for reasons while patrolling. Sure enough, the shopping guides in specialty stores with crowded customers were more enthusiastic and generous, and there was little discrimination. He Junxi also observed for a while.


    The shopping guides in some specialty stores look down on people and decide what to do after seeing the guests'' clothes.


    When he Junxi inspected a famous foreign brand store, he found that there was a quarrel inside. He Junxi went in to see what had happened. Today, only he Junxi and Amin came to inspect the mall.


    Amin saw his boss go in, so he followed him in.


    Miss Lin, the daughter of the chairman of Lin''s group, has become more and more fond of he Junxi since she saw the strength of he Junxi in the golf course last time. She only comes to shopping malls under the name of he''s enterprise.


    She has nothing to do today. She wants to go shopping. Maybe she can see he Junxi.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Shishi went shopping without shooting or any activities today.


    She fell in love with a floral dress with a broken waist at the back in this store. Just go in and try it. I feel that this dress is tailor-made for myself. When I was ready to pay the bill and leave, Miss Lin came in


    I thought the skirt Zhou Shishi was wearing was very beautiful, so I asked the shopping guide to give her that skirt to try, but the shopping guide told her that it was such a skirt.


    Miss Lin has always been arrogant and domineering. She doesn''t care who Zhou Shishi is. She must buy what she likes.


    Miss Lin went to Zhou Shishi, "you are Zhou Shishi, a popular movie star. I like this dress. Take it off. It''s not suitable for you. Go and see other clothes." Miss Lin said arrogantly, as if Zhou Shishi was so low.


    Zhou''s poems only give people a soft and weak feeling on the surface, but they are not.


    Although she and her assistant went shopping today, Zhou Shishi was always fearless.


    But Zhou Shishi''s assistant is different. Stars pay most attention to their own image. If Zhou Shishi is caught by the shopping guide because of this matter, it''s not good.


    The assistant quietly said to Zhou Shishi, "sister Shishi, let''s give this dress to Miss Lin. let''s go and have a look at other clothes."


    Zhou Shishi felt that she was very small and fresh in this dress. Naturally, she would not give it to miss Lin, "Miss Lin, this dress was first seen by Shishi. I also like this dress. Miss Lin, can you try other clothes and I''ll pay the bill?"


    Miss Lin was immediately unhappy. Everyone in the whole city didn''t know that she would be the successor of Lin''s group. Zhou Shishi was just a star and dared to rob her of clothes. " Zhou Shishi, you''re just a little star. Why should you grab this dress with me and change it quickly? Miss Ben wants to have a try. "


    The shopping guide is also at a loss. Miss Lin and Zhou Shishi are both big customers. It''s not good to offend either party.


    However, this dress was first seen by Zhou Shishi. The shopping guide said to miss Lin, "Miss Lin, this dress was first seen by Miss Zhou. There are many other good-looking clothes in our store. Would you like to have a look?"


    When Miss Lin heard what the shopping guide said, she was not happy at that time. She pointed to the shopping guide''s nose and said, "I like this dress today. You are a little shopping guide. You dare to interfere in my business. Believe it or not, I let you get out of this store!"


    What he Junxi saw was the picture of Miss Lin teaching the shopping guide.


    As soon as Zhou Shishi saw he Junxi coming in, she immediately shut up. "He Junxi, this mall is under the name of your he enterprise, but how can your employees bully me like this? I just like a dress!" said Miss Lin, pretending to be wronged.


    He Junxi took a look at Zhou Shishi, then took a look at the shopping guide, and asked what happened to the shopping guide. The shopping guide told he Junxi everything.


    He Junxi didn''t say anything. He picked out a long white dress from a row of clothes and handed it to miss Lin, "Miss Lin is so beautiful. This skirt will be more beautiful with Miss Tuolin. Miss Lin might as well try it?"


    Miss Lin took the dress that he Junxi had chosen for her. "Look at this dress. I''ll try it. He Junxi, can you help me see how I''m wearing? Good?" Miss Lin''s arrogance disappeared when she saw he Junxi, leaving only a full of flower maniacs.


    He Junxi didn''t promise Miss Lin, just said, "go!"


    Miss Lin took it for granted that he Junxi agreed with her, so she took her clothes to the fitting room to try them on.


    He Junxi turned to Zhou Shishi and said, "Miss Zhou, this dress looks good on you. This dress is given to Miss Zhou. I hope Miss Zhou doesn''t mind what just happened."


    He Junxi apologized to Zhou Shishi so politely and modestly. Naturally, she was willing to accept it. The fool was just like Miss Lin. "Mr. He is serious. Thank you for this dress." Zhou Shishi gestured to the assistant to take something and go. This dress is very nice, and she didn''t intend to change it.


    "Miss Zhou, I hope you take good care of Wang Ze. What do I mean? You should understand!" he Junxi said, looking at Zhou Shishi''s back. He didn''t want Wang Ze to come back to Nangong Qi again.


    Zhou Shishi knew what was going on as soon as she heard Wang Ze say that Nangong Qi was he Junxi''s psychologist. It was estimated that he Junxi didn''t want Wang Ze to find Nangong Qi again, so she turned back and said, "Mr. He, Wang Ze is mine, and no one can rob it." then she turned and left.

 Chapter 191

    He Junxi said to the shopping guide, "if Miss Lin likes that dress, give it to him and charge it to me." he Junxi left. He didn''t have leisure to see Miss Lin try on her clothes.


    When Miss Lin changed her clothes and came out, she didn''t see he Junxi. She asked the shopping guide where he Junxi had gone. The shopping guide said she didn''t know. Miss Lin was so angry that she scolded the shopping guide, changed her clothes and went to find he Junxi. She came here to go shopping in order to meet he Junxi.


    At first, she just liked him because he Junxi was rich. Now, in her eyes, he Junxi is excellent and can''t be any better, so miss Lin vowed to catch up with he Junxi.


    He Junxi is patrolling the mall. Miss Lin easily finds him and chatters with him all the time.


    He Junxi was so noisy by Miss Lin that he told Miss Lin that he was working and hoped that Miss Lin would not disturb him.


    Miss Lin must be unhappy. How could she give up easily if she had such a chance! He Junxi had no choice but to see the men''s room and went in. He really didn''t like the chirping and noisy woman.


    In his eyes, Nangong Qi is better. At least Nangong Qi won''t always follow a man like this.


    He Junxi calls Amin in the bathroom and hopes he can find a way to lead him away so that he can get away.


    Amin was helpless and had to find a way to lead Miss Lin to other places, but she just didn''t go. What he said was useless.


    It''s really helpless. Amin said to miss Lin, "Miss Lin, can you buy a cup of coffee for Mr. He? I have something to deal with now. If you can buy a cup of coffee for Mr. He, we may be very happy."


    As soon as Miss Lin heard this, of course she was happy. As soon as Miss Lin left, Amin went to the bathroom and asked her boss to come out.


    He Junxi never thought that he would be so blocked by girls. He hurried to the underground parking lot and drove away.


    After that, he really didn''t want to see Miss Lin again. He even had a psychological shadow on that woman


    After returning from business trip, Gao Tianle went to the company to confess to Liu Ruyan, but as usual, he was rejected by Liu Ruyan. Thinking that the general manager of a company was rejected by the same woman two or three times, Gao Tianle was frustrated even if he had strong self-esteem.


    Gao Tianle took a few days off. These days, he went to several famous scenic spots in Jiang city with a unilateral camera to travel, take photos and relax. He found that such a day was also very good and enjoyed himself.


    Without love, he can live well, so love is not the whole life. After adjusting his attitude, Gao Tianle returned to the company, but he forced his feelings for Liu Ruyan and forced himself to regard Liu Ruyan as an ordinary colleague.


    Liu Ruyan has been with Nangong Qi since she came back from a business trip. Nangong Qi not only suffered lovelorn, but also seriously injured her brother and was admitted to the hospital. They almost died in the hospital.


    Therefore, as Nangong Qi''s only friend, Liu Ruyan naturally wants to accompany her.


    During this period of time, in addition to going to work, Liu Ruyan accompanied Nangong Qi at home or went to the hospital with Nangong Qi to take care of her brother.


    When she was in college, Nangong Qi often took Liu Ruyan home for dinner. Liu Ruyan became familiar with everyone in Nangong family.


    Nangong''s mother once wanted to set her up with Nangong Jin, but Nangong Jin always treated Liu Ruyan as her sister and never had a relationship between men and women. Liu Ruyan only regarded Nangong Jin as her eldest brother, so Nangong''s mother''s wish fell through.


    Nangong Jin is hurt like this. Liu Ruyan thinks she has the obligation to take care of Nangong Jin. After all, Nangong''s father and mother are old and can''t stand twists and turns. Nangong Qi''s family are very kind to her. She can''t be heartless.


    In such a busy life, Liu Ruyan did not find that she had not seen Gao Tianle for a long time, let alone that Gao Tianle''s attitude towards her had undergone earth shaking changes.


    Liu Ruyan arrived at the company on time at 8:00 every morning during her work. This morning, Liu Ruyan went to her office after she arrived at the company. Recently, there are a lot of planning cases waiting for her review and Gao Tianle''s signature.


    And there are several projects that she needs to do by herself. She is not satisfied with the projects done by the people below.


    She sorted out the plan without any big problems and put it aside. When Gao Tianle came to the company, she went to him for signature.


    In fact, Gao Tianle arrived at the office early, but Liu Ruyan was too focused on her work and didn''t find Gao Tianle coming.


    As soon as Gao Tianle arrived at the company, he began to deal with the company''s affairs. At ten o''clock, he also made an appointment with the person in charge of a company to discuss cooperation.


    The chairman of their company was really natural and unrestrained, leaving everything to Gao Tianle.


    The chairman came to the company symbolically every day, making tea in the office and looking for someone to play chess. The day passed.


    The chairman was carefree, but it was hard for Gao Tianle. Gao Tianle worked hard to help the chairman fight the world. However, the chairman of their company gave Gao Tianle 20% of the shares. When Gao Tianle thought that he was also a shareholder of the company, he made money for the chairman, that is, he made money for himself, and he was energetic.


    Liu Ruyan looked at the time. It was almost ten o''clock. Gao Tianle should come to the company. She took the plan and walked to Gao Tianle''s office


    She knocked on the door gently. When the people inside said please come in, Liu Ruyan opened the door and went in.


    Gao Tianle was very excited when he saw Liu Ruyan coming in. He didn''t seem to have seen her for a long time.


    Liu Ruyan''s two dark circles could not be covered with cosmetics, and the whole person was very haggard.


    Although he loves Liu Ruyan very much, he warned himself that she doesn''t like you. It''s useless what you do. Put away your mind!


    In the past, when Liu Ruyan saw Gao Tianle, Gao Tianle always looked at him with a smile. However, today, there was no expression on his face. He just looked at her like he was looking at something. Liu Ruyan was uncomfortable when looked at by Gao Tianle.


    "Gao Tianle, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gao Tianle wanted to draw a line with Liu Ruyan. Besides, he is the general manager of the company, and Liu Ruyan is just the director of the planning department. How can he call him by name.


    In fact, it can''t blame Gao Tianle. In the past, his posture in front of Liu Ruyan was low. No matter what he did, it was useless. Why did he waste time and energy on Liu Ruyan.

 Chapter 192

    What''s more, Gao Tianle, a man, doesn''t care about Liu Ruyan at all, and his heart feels bad. He also wants Liu Ruyan to taste this feeling.


    "Isn''t director Liu very impolite? At least I''m the general manager of this company!"


    Liu Ruyan was puzzled by Gao Tianle''s words. "I know you are the general manager of this company, but so what? I have some plans here that you need to sign. Look and sign!"


    "Director Liu, I''m the general manager. Please be polite to me! Put the plan here. I have something to go out now." Gao Tianle put the necessary documents in his handbag and was ready to go.


    Liu Ruyan was upset immediately. She didn''t know what happened to Gao Tianle. The whole person was wrong. "Gao Tianle, what happened to you? I''m in a hurry to use these plans. Can you sign them first?"


    "Director Liu, please call me General Manager Gao!"


    "Good ~ good ~ good, General Manager Gao, can you sign for me first? I''m in urgent need!" Liu Ruyan has no way. Who wants her to be a dwarf n.


    "Put these plans here first. When I come back, I''ll sign for you if there''s no problem!" Gao Tianle admitted that he did it on purpose. He just wanted to see Liu Ruyan unhappy.


    Of course, he is also responsible for the company. He can''t sign without looking. In case something happens, who will be responsible? It is estimated that it is difficult to be responsible according to Liu Ruyan''s family status. He is also to help Liu Ruyan avoid risks.


    "I said Gao Tianle, what''s the matter with you today? How to grind haw? In the past, you didn''t sign after reading it quickly. Why are there so many things today."


    "Director Liu, I''m going out to talk about cooperation. Please get out of my office." Gao Tianle picked up his coat from the sofa and went out. Liu Ruyan had no choice but to come out with Gao Tianle.


    After Liu Ruyan returned to her office, she thought more and more wrong. She found that she had not seen Gao Tianle for many days. Unless she had something to find him, she could not take the initiative to find Gao Tianle.


    Every time Gao Tianle comes to the company, he always brings Liu Ruyan a cup of caramel macchiato. However, it seems that she hasn''t drunk too much caramel macchiato bought by Tianle for some time. No wonder she feels that she is missing something in her life recently.


    Although Gao Tianle feels that this is not very good for Liu Ruyan, he has no way. The people you like won''t like you. It''s no use how low you are. It''s better to be proud and charming. In this way, he is impeccable, at least on the surface.


    Liu Ruyan had no intention to work since she had an unpleasant quarrel with Gao Tianle. She had been waiting for Gao Tianle to return to the company, but Gao Tianle didn''t come back until after work.


    Liu Ruyan returns home unhappily.


    At the moment, Nangong Qi is sitting on the hanging chair reading. There are fruits on the small table in front of her and a pot of tea. Liu Ruyan looks at Nangong Qi enjoying it so much, so she goes to the room to change her home clothes, takes a stool and a cup and sits opposite Nangong Qi.


    Nangong Qi saw Liu Ruyan sitting opposite her, put down her book, picked up the teapot and added a cup of tea to Liu Ruyan''s cup.


    Look at her again. Her unhappiness has been written on her face.


    "What''s the matter? Who bullied you? It''s not happy. It''s written on her face!" Nangong Qi joked. Of course, she mainly wanted to comfort Liu Ruyan and create an active atmosphere.


    "Xiao Nan, what''s it like to like someone?"


    "Do you like Gao Tianle?" Nangong Qi said.


    "Oh, I don''t think so. Gao Tianle hasn''t been here these days. I always think there''s something missing in my life. However, you''ve been lovelorn recently. Isn''t brother Nangong hospitalized? I don''t have the heart to pay attention to Gao Tianle these days. However, today I went to him for something, and he suddenly turned cold to me."


    "Is Gao Tianle''s cold attitude towards you unbearable?"


    "Well, a little. Maybe it''s because he didn''t sign the plan. I took it all before. He roughly looked at it. If there was no problem, he signed it. Today he pressed down all the plans. I waited all afternoon and he didn''t go back to the company. I should be unhappy about this?"


    "Ruyan, don''t deceive yourself. If it was signed by other general managers and didn''t sign for you, you wouldn''t be so depressed but angry. Look at your little daughter-in-law now. You really like Gao Tianle. Don''t deny it."


    "Well, I admit I have a little favor for him, but she shouldn''t treat me like this. He should distinguish between work and feelings!"


    "Ruyan, few people can tell the difference between reality and emotion. Gao Tianle doesn''t treat you too much. When he cares about you, you despise it. Now, he doesn''t care about you, but you can''t stand it. Gao Tianle can live well without you. You should cherish this emotion instead of always looking for an excuse to refuse Gao Tianle and accept his kindness to you." Nangong Qi said painstakingly.


    "Xiao Nan, did I really do wrong?"


    "If you really don''t like Gao Tianle, your actions are indisputable. Now the situation is that you like Gao Tianle, then your actions need to be discussed. People''s hearts change from heat to cold. When you hail on a warm heart, you have to think of today''s consequences."


    After listening to Nangong Qi''s words, Liu Ruyan fell into meditation. Was she really wrong? Is it because Gao Tianle once valued himself too much, so Gao Tianle has no weight in his heart?


    Wait until the warm spring is over, until the brilliance subsides


    Nangong Jin in the hospital thinks she has lived in the hospital for nearly a century


    He was a restless man. Due to his good physical quality, Nangong Jin recovered quickly, which was almost better.


    He had planned to leave the hospital, but his parents forced him to stay for a long time and keep his body well before he could leave the hospital, otherwise he would resign and change to other occupations.


    Nangong Jin had no choice but to listen to her parents and continue to recuperate in the hospital. But there are still many cases in the Criminal Police Brigade, especially Ji Bin''s case, which has been delayed for so many years. It can''t go on like this. More importantly, Xu Yun


    Nangong Jin decides to hold a meeting with the Criminal Police Brigade and then go back to the hospital, as long as his parents don''t find out

 Chapter 193

    He immediately changed his clothes, said hello to the doctor and went out of the hospital. He said hello at the door and went straight to the Criminal Police Brigade


    When he arrived at the Criminal Police Brigade, his colleagues were doing their own things. They were surprised to see him coming.


    Xiao Yang, who has been following Nangong Jin, said, "Captain, why are you here?"


    "Let''s arrange things for you. You can inform your colleagues that we will have a meeting in the conference room in five minutes." Nangong Jin hurried to the conference room first and waited for his colleagues to have a meeting.


    The police are the police. They act quickly. In less than five minutes, everyone came to the meeting room and looked at the captain sitting on it. He was very happy. They have lost a captain, but they can''t lose another one.


    And Nangong Jin conquered them with his achievements and personality charm.


    "Comrades, I know that everyone has been fortunate and bitter during my hospitalization. Now let''s have a short meeting. I''ll explain the matter, and then I''ll go back to the hospital."


    The colleagues sitting below heard that Nangong Jin said he would go back to the hospital, so they should work harder to solve the case and not let their captain worry all the time.


    Nangong Jin then said, "did you get any results from what I asked you to investigate last time? Nangong Jin pointed to a criminal policeman and asked.


    The criminal policeman immediately stood up. Nangong Jin motioned him to sit down. He sat down again and said: "According to the video we retrieved these days, we have locked in several suspects. Who is the man Liu Qi said? We are still investigating. This man is too hidden. We just found that he opened two bars and hotels in Jiangshi. This man doesn''t easily appear in front of people. We have seen him once after investigating for so long."


    "Fish will come out of the water one day. Continue to check to see where he usually goes in and out? One more thing, don''t tell Xu Yun the results of the investigation. In case she is in danger, you can''t explain to captain Ji."


    Everyone was silent. Any one of them hoped that Xu Yun would never be in danger because of this case, otherwise they would die and have no way to explain to captain Ji who died heroically.


    Another criminal policeman stood up, "Captain, does Liu Qi still remain in the criminal police brigade?"


    "Send him to the public security brigade and they will deal with it!" Nangong Jin explained the matter and left. He didn''t dare to stay outside for long. Once his mother knew, she might be able to kill him.


    Nangong Jin hurriedly took a taxi and went straight back to the hospital. When he entered the ward, Li Qinqin was waiting for him in the ward. She sat in a chair and looked through the books Nangong Jin read.


    "Li Qinqin, why are you here?" Nangong Jin didn''t expect it.


    "I know you like the girl you met in the coffee shop, but I like you. It has nothing to do with you! Don''t you allow me to come to see you now?" Li Qinqin put aside his book and looked directly at Nangong Jin.


    "Li Qinqin, don''t waste time on me. We can''t have results. Why don''t you understand?"


    "Doesn''t the girl you like also like you? Don''t you have no results? Why do you still think of her? Nangong Jin, we are all the same, but I like you and you like her."


    "It''s because I know how painful this feeling is, so I don''t want you to do the same. Can you understand?" Nangong Jin really regrets going to the blind date, otherwise Li Qinqin won''t meet him, let alone be sad.


    "I don''t understand. I just need to know that I''ve fallen in love with you. Don''t worry, I won''t bring you trouble." Li Qinqin can''t stop her from liking Nangong Jin, but she can promise not to cause trouble to Nangong Jin.


    Seeing that Li Qinqin said so, Nangong Jin was embarrassed to continue to crack down on a little girl''s feelings, "Li Qinqin, I hope you are happy, but your happiness can''t be given to you by me. I''ll do my best, and then I won''t care about you. If you want to come to the hospital, come. I know I can''t persuade you."


    "Thank you!" Li Qinqin was really happy to see Nangong Jin agree that she should continue to come to the hospital. He was so happy that he didn''t even know what to say for the moment.


    Nangong''s father and mother came to the hospital after cooking at home. When they came to the hospital, they heard Nangong Jin and Li Qinqin talking. They were waiting outside the door. They really didn''t mean to eavesdrop on their speeches.


    Nangong''s mother is really moved by Li Qinqin''s deep love for Nangong Jin. If you want to say that this girl is really stupid, we all know that Nangong Jin has a favorite girl or is still thinking about Nangong Jin.


    Nangong''s mother can''t stop sighing. Nangong''s father is the same. What a good girl, their son is not worthy of Li Qinqin.


    When there was no sound in the ward, Nangong''s father and mother opened the door and went in. Looking at Nangong Jin wearing casual clothes, they knew that the boy must have run out.


    Nangong''s mother immediately became angry, "Nangong Jin, what did I tell you? You can''t leave the hospital until you recover. What are you doing?"


    As soon as Nangong Jin came back, she saw Li Qinqin in the ward. She didn''t have time to change her clothes. Watching her parents come in, he knew something bad. "Mom, I''m back now. There''s nothing wrong. Don''t make a fuss."


    "I don''t want to make a fuss, Nangong Jin. Your father and I are so old. You don''t want to start a family. OK, I''ll go with you. However, you ignore your health. Don''t you feel guilty for letting our old couple run to the hospital all day?" Nangong''s mother said with a runny nose and tears.


    Nangong''s father looked at his wife crying and hugged his wife in his arms, "Nangong Jin, your mother said you were wrong? You still make your mother angry, can''t you be good and don''t let me and your mother worry about you?"


    "Dad, I don''t want to make you and my mother angry. It''s not what I want these things to happen, but the criminal police team has a backlog of things, and I must go back." Nangong Jin felt very helpless looking at his crying mother.


    "Old man, tell me if this son was born to collect debts. We are so worried about him. His eyes are only his work, and what are his parents in his eyes?" Nangong''s mother wiped her tears and complained about Nangong Jin''s wrongs.


    Li Qinqin is also unhappy to see Nangong Jin and her parents make such a scene. She especially wants to ease the atmosphere, but she doesn''t know what to say or do. She can only stand aside and watch

 Chapter 194

    "Mom, don''t cry. I''m wrong. Can''t I? I promise you, before I leave the hospital, I''ll stay in the hospital honestly and don''t go anywhere." Nangong Jin sat on the hospital bed helplessly.


    He really owes his parents a lot. Since he became a criminal policeman, his parents have worried about him day and night, afraid that one day he will be gone. But Nangong Jin has joined the Communist Party of China, that is, the child of the party. He can''t live up to the expectations of the party.


    Nangong''s mother heard Nangong Jin say so, and her tears finally stopped. "It''s almost the same. You haven''t eaten yet. Hurry to change your clothes for dinner."


    Nangong Jin took her clothes to the bathroom to change, leaving his parents and Li Qinqin.


    Nangong''s mother said to Li Qinqin, "Qinqin, don''t bother Nangong Jin. He doesn''t deserve you. You are a good girl. My old man and I have always hoped that you can become our daughter-in-law. It seems that we don''t have such a blessing. You will find someone better for you in the future." Nangong''s mother advised hard, She really didn''t want to see Li Qinqin bruised by Nangong Jin at last.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll do it by myself. Nangong Jin is excellent and worthy of my liking. As long as you don''t object to my continued contacts with Nangong Jin."


    Nangong''s mother gently touched Li Qinqin''s hair, "what a silly girl!" some things are not their parents. They can do whatever they want. She can only persuade Li Qinqin to put away her heart for Nangong Jin.


    After Nangong Jin changed her clothes and came out, Nangong''s mother put out the meals and looked at the colorful dishes in front of her. Nangong Jin''s appetite suddenly opened and couldn''t wait to eat with chopsticks. "Mom, your cooking has improved. It''s delicious. I really have a good mouth."


    Sometimes we always like this. We don''t know how to cherish what we have, and we always think that what we can''t get is better


    Since Nangong Qi transformed the balcony, she likes to nest on the hanging chair, put a few books next to her, make a cup of green tea and put a plate of fruit on the table. It''s also very pleasant to pass the day.


    But some people just don''t let her live so comfortably


    He Junxi thought he hadn''t seen Nangong Qi for a few days. In the morning, he drove to Nangong Qi''s door. After getting off, he knocked on Nangong Qi''s door. She soon opened the door.


    He Junxi went in and saw the balcony reconstructed by Nangong Qi. She can only say that she likes to enjoy it very much, but she also envies Nangong Qi for enjoying life so much.


    "It seems that you have a good life. You can toss around at home during this vacation!" he Junxi joked.


    "Well... I''m not on vacation. I''m a homeless man now!" Nangong Qi said indifferently. She has adjusted her mood these days. Life is so beautiful. How can she complain about herself every day? She can''t find a job according to her ability. Nangong Qi is relieved.


    "You resigned to the hospital?"


    "Hmm!" Nangong Qi shrugged indifferently.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I don''t plan to work in the near future. I want to give myself a year and a half off, and then consider working. I haven''t had a good rest because of work these years. I want to take advantage of this opportunity to have a good rest!"


    "It''s also good. Just be happy." he Junxi said gently.


    "That''s necessary. After all, no matter how much money you earn, you still have to be happy! I used to pay too much attention to work."


    "Are you going to stay at home all the time?"


    "It''s not true. I''m going to go abroad in a week or two to see if there are any good job opportunities abroad. Anyway, there''s nothing worth remembering here." except my parents, Nangong Qi really has nothing to miss in Jiangshi, but her brother Nangong Jin has been in Jiangshi, so she can work abroad for a few years without worries.


    "Are you really going to work abroad for a few years?" he Junxi doesn''t want Nangong Qi to work abroad, but how can he stop Nangong Qi from going abroad? He Junxi quickly starts his brain.


    "I have this idea for the time being. I originally planned to open a private clinic myself, but I didn''t have much money after I bought this house. This plan has been strangled in the cradle."


    "Xiaonan, didn''t I say I could invest in you?" as long as Nangong Qi can stay in Jiangshi, he Junxi can do anything. Let alone invest in a private clinic for Nangong Qi, he Junxi is also very happy to open a hospital for him.


    "Thank you, but he Junxi, I really can''t accept your investment. You are good enough for me. I can''t accept your kindness to me anymore."


    "Xiao Nan, I am willing to do these for you."


    "Thank you. Let''s stop talking about this problem. So far, I don''t want to work. What are you looking for me today?" Nangong Qi didn''t want to continue to discuss this problem with he Junxi.


    "I have two tickets to the theater. I want to invite you to see the drama. I don''t know I don''t have the honor?" he Junxi learned Western gentleman etiquette incisively and vividly and performed it appropriately.


    "OK, you wait for me here a little while. I''ll get a cell phone and wallet!"


    He Junxi nodded. Nangong Qi turned and entered the room. She took out a small red messenger bag from the cabinet, adjusted the bag to the appropriate length, put it on her shoulder, walked to the mirror and saw that the black long divergence was draped over her shoulder. She wore a beige short T printed with Mickey mouse on her upper body and a broken hole Cowboy SHORTS on her lower body.


    Nangong Qi is considering whether to change clothes. Is this too casual?


    But he Junxi also wears very casual clothes. He also simply wears a white short sleeve and black casual pants. Nangong Qi is ready to go out like this. No one notices her anyway.


    When he Junxi saw Nangong Qi coming into the room to get something, he looked at Nangong Qi''s living room. It seemed that no matter when he came, Nangong Qi''s home was always so clean without a trace of dust.


    The layout of the whole home is very simple, but it gives people a warm feeling. A group of photos are hung on the wall. He Junxi walks in and has a look. It is a group of photos of Nangong Qi from the green years to the present.


    Nangong Qi in the photo has not changed much, but is becoming more and more mature. Now, the charm of mature women is unstoppable. He believes that as long as he contacts Nangong Qi for a long time, he will be unconsciously attracted by her charm.


    When Nangong Qi took out her good things, she saw he Junxi looking at the photos hanging on the wall. She was still quite confident in herself, because she had really not changed in recent years. In Liu Ruyan''s words, she ate preservatives.

 Chapter 195

    She went to he Junxi''s side, looked at herself in the picture and said to he Junxi, "haven''t I changed in recent years?"


    "There is still a little change!"


    "What''s the change? Liu Ruyan said that I ate preservatives and there was no change at all."


    "There is no change in appearance, temperament has changed, and now it is more attractive."


    Nangong Qi is naturally very happy to hear this, but the traditional virtue of the Chinese nation is modesty. Of course, Nangong Qi should also be modest, "no ~ no, you flatter me!"


    "Let''s go!" he Junxi turned and walked to the door. His hands were in his pants pockets, his back was slender, and his legs were all below his waist.


    Nangong Qi is behind he Junxi. Looking at his back, she is crazy. One doesn''t pay attention and directly bumps into he Junxi''s back.


    In fact, Nangong Qi can''t be blamed. He Junxi suddenly stopped. When he saw that Nangong Qi didn''t come forward for a long time, he stopped. Who knew that Nangong Qi was right behind him, which led to this scene.


    Nangong Qi smelled the smell of Cologne He Junxi was talking about, and was hung up.


    Nangong Qi hurriedly stood up, but the smell of he Junxi still lingered on the tip of her nose. Her face couldn''t help blushing. She seemed unable to control her heartbeat.


    Seeing that Nangong Qi''s face was a little red, he Junxi asked, "did it hurt you? You go next to me, it won''t happen." he Junxi stepped back to Nangong Qi and walked side by side with her.


    Nangong Qi and he Junxi walked side by side. The smell of he Junxi kept coming, which made Nangong Qi uneasy


    "Xiao Nan, let''s buy some coffee first and then go to the drama. What do you think?" he Junxi suggested, but he couldn''t get Nangong Qi''s response. He didn''t know what he was thinking when he watched Nangong Qi walking forward. He raised his voice again, "Xiao Nan!"


    Nangong Qi''s thoughts in space were finally pulled back by he Junxi, "ah, what''s the matter?"


    "I said we''d buy coffee first and then go to the play. What do you think?"


    "Oh, I can."


    Neither of them drove out today. He Junxi was going to drive out, but Nangong Qi said that if he wasn''t busy today, they would go out for a walk.


    I can''t walk. I can take a taxi. There are so many cars in Jiangshi. It''s not easy to find a parking space. Sometimes I have to park in a far parking lot.


    Besides, in order to alleviate the traffic pressure and promote green travel, the municipal government of Jiang city has invested tens of thousands of shared bicycles in the city. Nangong Qi has always wanted to ride shared bicycles, but she has never had a chance.


    Today, she finally caught the chance. How could she let go easily? Seeing the shared bicycles on both sides of the road, Nangong Qi was ready to move, "he Junxi, let''s go by bike?"


    He Junxi looks at Nangong Qi with expectant and excited eyes. He can''t refuse her. But there is a real problem that he Junxi, a rich son, has never ridden a bicycle since he was a child. He always starts directly in a sports car... So he won''t... Isn''t it embarrassing


    "Xiao Nan... Although I really want to ride a bike with you, but... That... I won''t" he Junxi feels a little ashamed. In the era when everyone can ride a bike, he can''t. He still admits that he can''t in front of Nangong Qi. It''s really a shame to throw him home.


    Nangong Qi was surprised that he Junxi couldn''t ride a bike. "Why can''t you ride a bike? It''s very simple. Just grasp the parallelism."


    "When I was a child, my parents and father sent cars to follow me, so I didn''t have the opportunity to ride a bike. Isn''t that normal? There should be many people like me?" he Junxi asked uncertainly. In his consciousness, he thought many people should be like him.


    "Sure enough, the young masters of big families are different. Like we used to go to school by bike, unlike you who pick up cars and send them off. What shall we do now? Walk over?" Nangong Qi doesn''t mean to satirize he Junxi. This is the case in this society. The children of rich people live better than those of ordinary people. There''s nothing to complain about.


    He Junxi was not happy to hear Nangong Qi say so, but what she said was not wrong. That''s the truth. "Didn''t you say that bicycle is very simple? I can learn it now. It''s still early."


    "You mean you''re learning now? You''ve learned now, and I dare not take you to the road. What if something happens to you? We''d better learn later and walk now?"


    "OK! Then take time to teach me!" he Junxi is looking for every opportunity to get along with Nangong Qi.


    Since his psychological problems were cured, he Junxi rarely saw Nangong Qi. If he didn''t take the initiative to find her, it''s estimated that Nangong Qi wouldn''t think of him.


    "My most important thing now is time. Let''s go. Aren''t we going to buy coffee?"


    The two went to find a coffee shop. The economy of Jiangshi is relatively developed, and the tertiary industry is naturally very developed. They soon saw a coffee shop.


    A waiter dressed as a rabbit girl stood at the door to greet passers-by to come in and taste coffee. When she saw Nangong Qi and he Junxi coming in, she said to them, "guys, we are doing activities today. You are lovers. As long as you show your love bravely in front of everyone, you can buy one cup of coffee and get one free!"


    Nangong Qi was speechless. Didn''t she say that Xiu Enai died quickly? What''s more, she and he Junxi are not lovers. Do people like dog food so much now?


    He Junxi was very interested in this activity. He was curious about how to show love, so he asked, "what kind of show?"


    "Well, sir, our shop is run by a couple. They hope that all lovers in the world can love each other and achieve good results, so they have set up such an activity in our coffee shop. As for how to show love, of course, each shows his magic power ~"


    Isn''t this a great opportunity? Anyway, he always wanted to do it. He looked at Nangong Qi, "Xiaonan, what do you think?"


    Nangong Qi thinks he Junxi is crazy. Don''t say they are not lovers. He is the general manager and heir of he''s enterprise. Doesn''t he even have money to buy two cups of coffee? If he doesn''t, Nangong Qi does!


    Nangong Qi took he Junxi aside and whispered, "he Junxi, are you crazy? We''re not a couple at all. Besides, don''t you even have money to buy two cups of coffee?"


    "Those who have money but don''t take advantage of it are fools. Besides, we only see that everything has happened... Are you still interested in a kiss or something?" he Junxi said naturally.


    "He Junxi, well, I''ll buy you a drink. Don''t make trouble, okay?" Nangong Qi said with good words

 Chapter 196

    "I refuse. It''s just a kiss. It''s really hard for you to accept it. Nangong Qi, you should know what I do to you. Besides, if I don''t take advantage of it, my psychology will be particularly uncomfortable. Maybe I will have some thoughts of suicide. I can''t guarantee it myself."


    Nangong Qi was frightened by what he Junxi said. I don''t know whether what he said is true. If it is true, he Junxi will continue to receive treatment. He may have new psychological problems, which is also very common in psychology. Nangong Qi nodded helplessly.


    He Junxi happily took Nangong Qi''s hand. They went to the waiter dressed as a rabbit girl, "Hello, we''ll take part in this activity. Just kiss."


    The waiter smiled at he Junxi, "yes."


    Just dropped


    He Junxi leaned down and put his thin lips on Nangong Qi''s small mouth. Nangong Qi felt the slight cold on her lips, her face was hot, and her heart was beating. She couldn''t breathe.


    He Junxi left nangongqi''s lips contentedly. Although he only tasted it, he was satisfied. He felt that he had the most beautiful person in the world.


    The whole world doesn''t know who is waiting for whom, but I''ve been waiting for you


    After Nangong Qi and he Junxi bought coffee, they went directly to the small theater. Along the way, neither of them spoke.


    Nangong Qi felt very embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    He Junxi himself is a person with few words. He Junxi seldom talks except for work. He doesn''t feel embarrassed about his relationship with Nangong Qi.


    When the two arrived at the theater, it was already full of people. He Junxi and Nangong Qi found their place and sat down. A seesaw was placed in the middle of the stage, and the ground was covered with fallen leaves.


    Soon, the play began. A 50-60-year-old uncle came out with a box in his hands. His temples were silver white, wearing a gray old-fashioned shirt, a pair of black trousers and a pair of canvas shoes.


    He slowly opened the box full of letters


    "I remember when I rushed to your funeral last year, I was three days late. Your sister delivered the suitcase you left to me. I took it back to the city we knew at the beginning, but I didn''t have the courage to open it..."


    The desolate music is ringing


    "It was not until our anniversary came that I summoned up the courage to open it, just as I thought... Looking at the intact letters inside, let the past reappear in front of me..." the voice became more choked, and uncle recovered for a long time


    The play has just begun, and Nangong Qi almost burst into tears. Is it because she has it? Is the beginning of loss? So is she destined to lose love in her life?


    As soon as the play ended, Nangong Qi wiped away her tears and came out with he Junxi


    "I didn''t expect you to feel so deeply about watching the small theater. Can I often ask you out to see it together?" he Junxi asked.


    "Well, in fact, I think this kind of play is very good. When she said it, Nangong Qi''s tears almost fell out again


    After that, they found a western restaurant and sat down. In fact, neither of them likes Western food, but it doesn''t hurt to delay occasionally. Nangong Qi and he Junxi haven''t eaten Western food for a long time. Today they just want to change their old habits.


    The waiter came to their table with a menu. "Hello, sir and miss, what would you like to eat?"


    He Junxi handed the menu to Nangong Qi, "what do you want to eat?"


    Nangong Qi flipped through the menu. There were only a few kinds in total. It was the same to eat. "I want a secret steak, medium rare. Then give me another piece of pudding, and I''ll have so much." Nangong Qi handed the list to he Junxi, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I''ll have a steak, too. Give me another macaroni. I want the steak well done."


    "OK, sir, miss, please wait a moment!" the waiter poured a glass of lemonade for he Junxi and Nangong Qi and withdrew.


    "A sentence in the play just now seems to wake me up. Maybe having is often the beginning of loss... But I don''t think so. Even if the final painful loss, it is still the story of that time..." he Junxi has endless aftertaste.


    Nangong Qi looked at he Junxi and fell into meditation. She didn''t respond to him. Isn''t it really the beginning of loss? Does she have no love? Not lose love?


    The steak came up soon. He Junxi brought nangongqi''s steak to his face, cut it piece by piece, and then put it back in front of nangongqi, and then cut his steak piece by piece.


    Nangong Qi looked at this scene and suddenly felt mixed. There was indeed a gap between people. When Nangong Qi and Wang Ze ate Western food together, Wang Ze never helped Nangong Qi cut the steak before eating it.


    Wang Ze always takes care of himself first. Sometimes when Wang Ze doesn''t have enough steak, Nangong Qi gives him his own. Whether she is full or not, Wang Ze eats it


    Wang Ze likes to eat Western food, hamburgers and so on, but Nangong Qi has no feelings for these things since childhood. As long as Wang Ze wants to eat, she will eat with Wang Ze.


    Thinking of the green years when she was young, Nangong Qi felt that her youth seemed to be fed to the dog.


    "He Junxi, thank you for doing all this for me. In the past, when he was with Wang Ze, he only looked at himself and seldom considered my needs." Chinese people like to chat while eating. He Junxi and Nangong Qi inherited this. After all, the west is not like this.


    "But there is one thing I haven''t learned. That is, we Chinese like to talk about business at the wine table. Foreigners don''t. I remember once when I had dinner with Zhao Cheng''an in a western restaurant and talked about where I was interested, our two voices were really a little loud. A foreigner came directly to us and said directly to us , you''re disturbing us. "


    Nangong Qi was amused by he Junxi when he talked about his interesting things abroad. "Then do you let foreigners say you like this?"


    "What else can we do? I didn''t dare to be wild in other people''s territory, so I had to apologize to them. However, since then, I rarely went to Western restaurants for dinner. Unless necessary, it''s a pity that our Chinese Western restaurants are not as strict as those in the West."


    "You are the boss of a big enterprise. How can you be like us ordinary people? The overbearing president on TV likes to eat Western food, drink red wine and be silent. You are good. It''s totally different. It''s just subversion." Nangong Qi joked.

 Chapter 197

    "Xiao Nan, I''m a person and an ordinary person. If I want to learn so many things and etiquette in my life, I''d rather live an ordinary life. How did you feel when you studied abroad?"


    "I really haven''t had anything particularly interesting. When I was abroad, it was completely different from that in China. It made me return to high school. I had endless papers and materials every day. I once collapsed abroad and didn''t even understand why I was so lucky and hard to study abroad?"


    "What''s the matter? Are you studying hard abroad?"


    "Haven''t you been abroad for so many years? You should understand that foreign universities are completely different from domestic universities. It''s hard to graduate, so I have to study hard."


    The two people ate a western meal in a happy atmosphere. At this moment, the western meal seemed not as bad as before. Maybe it was because the people who ate were different, so their mood was different


    He Junxi answered the phone after dinner. Zhao Cheng''an called he Junxi. He told him that there was a company in the United States that wanted to cooperate with he''s enterprise. Now he was talking to him. Zhao Cheng''an asked him where he Junxi is now and whether he had time to go back to the company.


    After all, this is a big list, with billions at every turn. Zhao Cheng''an thinks it''s better for he Junxi to go back to the company. After all, the person in charge of the United States said that they also made an appointment with other companies and could not wait for he''s enterprise.


    He Junxi originally wanted to take a walk with Nangong Qi in Jiangshi. Now he was entangled by the company. He had to be sorry for Nangong Qi. He helped Nangong Qi take a taxi. After watching Nangong Qi leave, he Junxi took a taxi to the company.


    Nangong Qi understands that he Junxi suddenly has something. He was originally the person in charge of he''s enterprise. It''s understandable to ask him to deal with all the things of he''s enterprise.


    However, Nangong Qi was still unhappy. She had planned to continue shopping in the afternoon. In this way, she had to stay at home.


    After Nangong Qi returned home, she changed into a household clothes, made a pot of tea with a teapot, went to the refrigerator to get some fruit out, washed it and put it on the plate.


    She put tea and fruit on the balcony table, went to the bookshelf in the living room to get some books, nestled in the hanging chair and enjoyed her own good time


    He Guojin is in a good mood recently. He thanks Nangong Qi for curing he Junxi''s psychological problems.


    Over the years, he Junxi''s psychological problems have always been he Guojin''s heart disease. He doesn''t remember why he Junxi has invited many private psychologists, but he Junxi doesn''t cooperate at all.


    Now, he Junxi''s psychological problems have been completely cured, and the foundation of he''s enterprise is more stable


    After all, he Guojin is now old. If he can''t go to the company, he won''t go. He keeps flowers and plays chess at home.


    He Junxi will take care of the company. He''s enterprise will be handed over to he Junxi sooner or later. Recently, he Guojin is thinking whether to retire from the position of chairman of the board, so that he Qing will not always have the idea of succession to the company.


    Over the years, the benefits created by he Junxi''s enterprise are obvious to all. Now he Junxi wants to enter the real estate industry, which will not succeed for a while and a half.


    If he Guojin passes the position of chairman of the board to he Junxi, there will be no problem of inheritance, and he Qing''s group will be able to give up.


    Since his mother died, he Qing has always hated he Guojin. He Guojin has nothing to do about it. He Qing always believes that he robbed he''s enterprise and broke the relationship between He Qing and his parents.


    He Guojin admitted that he was selfish. He didn''t want his parents to hand over he''s enterprise to He Qing. Although he Qing went to college, he learned nothing in college and learned to eat, drink and have fun.


    With the continuous efforts of he Guojin''s parents, he''s enterprise has experienced difficulties all the way from a small workshop to a large one. How could he agree to hand over he''s enterprise to He Qing, who is ignorant and incompetent?


    However, he Qing always believes that he has also made a lot of efforts.


    He Qing has indeed made a lot of efforts. He Qing''s strength is to eat, drink and have fun with his cooperative customers.


    Don''t say he Guojin couldn''t stand it. When his parents were alive, they also hated iron and didn''t become hard.


    Therefore, he''s clothing department is left to He Qing, and all the rest belongs to he Guojin.


    Li Zhun likes to play taijiquan in the garden when he has nothing to do, and then water the flowers and plants in the garden.


    When he Guojin came to the garden, Li Zhun was watering his plants. "Lao Li, you prepare the car and we''ll go to the company.


    Li Zhun, with a straw hat, was bending over to water. When the chairman called him, he immediately stood up and said to the chairman, "Chairman, when I finish watering this water, I''ll prepare the car."


    After pouring water, Li Zhun ordered to prepare the car. After arranging things, Li Zhun would change his clothes in his room.


    Li Zhun appeared in front of he Guojin in a suit. "Chairman, the car is ready. Shall we go now?"


    "Let''s go!" he Guojin walked in front in a valuable suit, and Li Zhun followed him silently.


    "Chairman, why do you want to go to the company today?" under normal circumstances, the chairman will not go to the company.


    "Last time Junxi told me that if he failed in the real estate industry, he would give up the inheritance right of the company. He Qing and they will certainly use the means behind his back to prevent Junxi from succeeding. Didn''t Junxi''s plan to buy the land in Dongcheng leaked last time? It must be he Qing''s masterpiece."


    "So, chairman, are you going to remind Junxi to be careful of the dike? Isn''t it better to call Junxi back? Aren''t you tired of running?"


    "No, I''m not going to remind Junxi. Junxi must know what''s going on. I want to retire from the position of chairman in advance. He Qing and they don''t have to have the idea of he''s enterprise inheritance." he Guojin walked slowly.


    The black lengthened Lincoln stopped in front of he Guojin''s house and made sure to come forward. Why did he Guojin open the door.


    The two soon arrived at he''s enterprise.


    When he Guojin came to he''s enterprise, he Junxi was discussing things with Zhao Chengan. Seeing the chairman coming, Amin hurried to he Junxi''s office. "Mr. He, the chairman is here. He is downstairs!"


    He Junxi had to suspend the discussion with Zhao Chengan. "Let''s go. I don''t know what my father will do when he comes to the company."


    He Junxi and Zhao Chengan came to the door of the company. He Guojin just got out of the car with the help of Li Zhun. He Junxi stepped forward, "Chairman, how did you come here?"

 Chapter 198

    "Oh, there''s something to do when you come to the company. Follow me to your office first, and others will do what they should do. There are few things in the company." everyone knows that when the chairman has arrived at the door of the company, the managers of all departments are standing at the door to meet he Guojin.


    Hearing what the chairman said, everyone returned to their posts and continued to work. If he Guojin was not the chairman, who would come out to meet him?


    Even if he is the chairman, he Qing still makes tea and drinks tea in his office. He doesn''t care whether he Guojin comes to the company or not.


    He Guojin and he Junxi came to the office, followed by Li Zhun and Zhao Chengan.


    Seeing that Zhao Cheng''an came in together, he Guojin said to Zhao Cheng''an, "manager Zhao, you go and do your job. Junxi and I have something to say." no matter how good a friend Zhao Cheng''an is, he Guojin seems that he is just an outsider and an employee of he''s enterprise. Some things can''t be known to him.


    But Li Zhun is different. Li Zhun has followed him for most of his life. He Guojin believes in Li Zhun very much.


    He Guojin sat on the sofa, Li Zhun sat on the other side of the sofa, and he Junxi sat diagonally opposite he Guojin.


    Amy quickly made a cup of tea for each of them. In the past, when the chairman came, he always drank tea. This time should be no exception.


    "Junxi, have you found out the leakage of your plan to buy the land in Dongcheng?"


    "Father, do you still need to check? It must be he Qing who leaked it to Chairman Lin. last time, chairman Lin asked me to play golf. He Qing and he Qing are also playing golf with Chairman Lin. if it weren''t for he Qing, their relationship couldn''t be better all at once."


    "But he Qing and his gang can''t get into your office after all. Have you ever thought about this problem? There must be a traitor around you. It''s hard to say who it is. Don''t trust Zhao Cheng''an very much because he is your friend. People will change in front of interests." he Guojin said with a long focus.


    "I know, father, I will pay more attention to Zhao Cheng''an in the future." in fact, he Junxi thinks what he Guojin said is not wrong. Zhao Cheng''an feels strange to him recently, but does he have any evidence to prove that Zhao Cheng''an and he Qing are colluding together? Just listen to Amin that Zhao Cheng''an came out of He Qing''s office.


    The most important thing is, must Amin''s words be credible? This is also a question worth pondering


    "I didn''t come here today to talk about this. I want to retire from the position of chairman in advance and hand over Ho''s enterprise to you. What''s your opinion?"


    He Junxi didn''t immediately answer he Guojin''s question. To be honest, if he had a choice, he really didn''t want to inherit he''s enterprise. Inheriting he''s enterprise means that he has no other choice


    "Father, I don''t want to inherit he''s enterprise now!"


    "What are you talking about? He''s enterprise will be handed over to you sooner or later. It''s the same now as it will be handed over to you later!" he Guojin said angrily. Unexpectedly, he Junxi didn''t want to accept he''s enterprise.


    "Father, you can be the chairman of the board for a few more years. Why are you so anxious to hand over he''s enterprise to me?" he Junxi really doesn''t want to take over he''s enterprise. If he has a choice, he doesn''t even want to be the chairman of the board.


    If his parents hadn''t devoted their efforts to he''s enterprise, he would rather live the life he wanted.


    "I don''t care if you want to inherit he''s enterprise or not, I''m going to hold a board meeting today to officially announce that it''s better to hand over he''s enterprise to you than to be seized by He Qing."


    "Father, he Qing, those people can''t turn over any storms. I''ve asked someone to monitor their every move. Don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry, how can you reassure me? What a sinister and cunning man he Qing is. I have suffered losses from him several times. Otherwise, the garment industry of he''s enterprise can be completely controlled in his hands. We don''t even know the profit of the garment."


    "Father, I''m looking for someone to investigate the overseas profits of he''s clothing. I''ve made it clear in China, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Even if the board of directors is not held today, it will open one day sooner or later. Li Zhun, let''s go." he Guojin saw that he Junxi was stubborn and whether he could persuade him, so he left a little angry


    What bothers he Junxi most at the moment is Nangong Qi''s going abroad


    If he Junxi is not the general manager of he''s enterprise or the successor of he''s enterprise, he is happy to go abroad with Nangong Qi.


    But he has a responsibility on his shoulders.


    He Junxi picked up the phone on the desk and called Amin and asked him to come to his office now.


    As soon as Amin received the call, he quickly came to he Junxi''s office.


    "Mr. He, are you looking for me¡°


    ¡±You go to Si hospital to find out why Dr. Nangong resigned from Si private hospital. In addition, you will investigate all the big and small things that have happened to her in Si private hospital in recent years. "


    "OK, Mr. He, I''ll do it now!" a ming helped he Junxi send flowers to Si private hospital to Nangong Qi a month ago. Unexpectedly, Nangong doctor resigned from Si private hospital.


    From the first day when Nangong Qi became he Junxi''s private psychologist, Amin had investigated Nangong Qi clearly and knew that she was a famous psychologist.


    But how she resigned from the Si private hospital is beyond Amin''s comprehension. It can only be investigated.


    Amin is not beautiful. He just acts according to he Junxi''s instructions, but his efficiency is really amazing.


    In less than a day, Amin had made a clear investigation of what had happened to nangongqi in Si private hospital in recent years and made clear the reasons for her resignation.


    A Ming is really worried about president Zhao Ke, although he is an old friend of the chairman.


    But doctor Nangong cured he Junxi''s psychological problems, and he Junxi also likes Nangong Qi very much. He''s enterprise owns 53% of the shares of Si private hospital


    A Ming sent the investigated materials to he Junxi''s desk before he got off work.


    He Junxi looks at what happened to Nangong Qi in Si private hospital these years and is angry.


    Nangong Qi not only has strong scientific research ability, but also the patients'' evaluation of her is excellent. That''s why Nangong Qi failed to pass the evaluation for three times.


    Some people are easily rated as excellent because they are the daughter of shareholders. The world is really unfair to Nangong Qi


    The reason for nangongqi''s resignation is that Zhao Ke not only withdrew nangongqi''s clinic, but also specially asked someone to persuade nangongqi''s patients to change their attending doctor. What is more unacceptable is that Zhao Ke arranges patients to other doctors except Nangong Qi, especially Liu Jiaxuan.

 Chapter 199

    He Junxi angrily threw these materials to the ground. It seems that he is going to find Zhao ke


    Since the hospital is unfair to Nangong Qi, he Junxi will create fairness for Nangong Qi.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Ke, who is usually kind-hearted, forced Nangong Qi to leave in this way. With Nangong Qi''s arrogant personality, he will certainly follow Zhao Ke''s wishes.


    There are no patients in the hospital. Why does Nangong Qi stay in the hospital? She is so proud and confident that no one is allowed to treat herself like this.


    He Junxi left the office, went directly to the underground parking lot and drove to the Si private hospital.


    When he Junxi arrived at Si private hospital, Zhao Ke had not finished work and was discussing with Liu Jiaxuan how to win he Junxi.


    But Liu Jiaxuan even had difficulty meeting he Junxi, let alone making he Junxi like her.


    He Junxi came to Zhao Ke''s office. Without knocking on the door, he came directly in and watched Zhao Ke talking to a female doctor.


    Seeing that he Junxi didn''t even say hello, Zhao Ke came to the hospital, and didn''t even knock on the door when he entered his office. At least Zhao Ke was an elder, a friend of his father, and the president of the hospital.


    "Junxi, when is it so impolite? You don''t even knock when you enter my office. Your father will knock when he comes." Zhao Ke said unhappily.


    "Really, Dean Zhao, it seems that Dean Zhao is still a person who pays attention to etiquette. Why didn''t I find it before?" he Junxi said coldly.


    Liu Jiaxuan was at a loss when she saw he Junxi. She didn''t know whether she was beautiful today. Just now she really should make up and come back to president Zhao. Now she regrets it.


    When Zhao Ke heard what he Junxi said, he became angry in an instant. "He Junxi, do you talk to your elders like this? What about your etiquette, righteousness and shame?"


    Seeing that Zhao Ke was angry, Liu Jiaxuan comforted, "Dean Zhao, don''t be angry. Junxi didn''t mean to talk to you like this, did she, Junxi?" she looked at he Junxi eagerly, hoping that he Junxi could agree with herself and don''t get angry with Dean Zhao.


    He Junxi looked at the woman doctor calling herself so intimate, as if there was something between them. He was immediately unhappy. He said coldly to Liu Jiaxuan, "I don''t know you. Please call me president he. You go out first. I have something to say to president Zhao!"


    "Junxi, I''m Liu Jiaxuan. Last time you came to the hospital, we met several times, and I''ve been watching you." Liu Jiaxuan pretended to be shy and said.


    Unfortunately, he Junxi didn''t buy her account. "There are many people who have seen me and pay attention to me. What are you? Get out quickly!"


    Liu Jiaxuan turned pale because of what he Junxi said. How can he Junxi treat her like this? She fell in love with him at the first sight of he Junxi.


    Liu Jiaxuan ran out of Zhao Ke''s office with red eyes.


    Seeing that he Junxi bullied Liu Jiaxuan so much, Zhao Ke immediately couldn''t see it. "He Junxi, did your father teach you to treat girls like this? Is Liu Jiaxuan a girl or a girl who loves you? Can''t you talk to her well?"


    "Dean Zhao, you can''t control what my father calls me. Today, I just want to know one thing. Why did Nangong Qi resign from Si private hospital?"


    "Are you so impolite because of Dr. Nangong''s resignation? You should ask Dr. Nangong instead of me. How can I know why Dr. Nangong resigned!" Zhao Ke''s heart is a little agitated. After all, he''s the largest shareholder of Si private hospital, and Zhao Ke accounts for more than 10% of the shares


    At the beginning, he Guojin invested in the establishment of Si private hospital, but he Guojin never cared about the affairs of Si private hospital and entrusted it to Zhao Ke for management. Zhao Ke only distributed the profits of the hospital to he''s enterprise.


    Si private hospital has become more and more famous under his management in recent years, and many people come to seek medical treatment.


    "Dean Zhao, are you sure you don''t know why Nangong Qi resigned?" he Junxi''s voice was more indifferent.


    "Maybe it''s because patients haven''t been looking for doctor Nangong recently. Doctor Nangong thinks there are no patients. I''m sorry to continue to stay in the hospital and resign for nothing. I don''t know the specific situation. Junxi, you can ask doctor Nangong instead of asking me for a crime."


    "President Zhao, as far as I know, you not only removed nangongqi''s clinic, but also asked people to persuade nangongqi''s patients to change their attending doctor. I don''t know if what I said is true?"


    When president Zhao heard what he Junxi said, he was frightened. He asked Nangong Qi''s patient to change the attending doctor. Few people knew about this. How could he Junxi know about it


    "Junxi, listen to me. Doctor Nangong is an expert and it''s not appropriate to see the outpatient service, so I removed her outpatient service. In addition, who slandered me to let doctor Nangong''s patients change the attending doctor? I''m the president of this hospital. How can I do this!" Zhao Ke quickly explained.


    Old guy, he Junxi is very cunning. He Junxi doesn''t worry. "Nangong Qi''s scientific research ability is famous here, and her medical skills are also very good. Why did Nangong apply for excellence three times, but she didn''t get it? It was the daughter of the shareholder who got it!" he Junxi continued to question.


    "Junxi, the shareholders of our hospital always withdraw their capital. I have no way. You have to understand my difficulties. Zhao Ke said helplessly with an innocent expression on his face.


    "President Zhao, if they withdraw their capital, let them withdraw. Our he enterprise should not lack so much capital, not to mention that he enterprise has 53% equity in this hospital!"


    "I know your ho''s enterprise accounts for 53% of the equity, but they are also shareholders. I really have no way!" Zhao Ke stressed his helplessness again.


    "Since you are helpless, let''s change the president of Si private hospital. You should also retire. You should learn from my father and plant flowers, drink tea and play chess."


    "Junxi, what do you mean?" Zhao Ke finally panicked


    "Dean Zhao, do you think I will believe your words? I know how nangongqi left this hospital. If you want to continue to be the president of Si private hospital, please hire nangongqi back. Otherwise, you don''t have to continue to be the president of Si private hospital!"


    "He Junxi, I have devoted so many years of effort to Si private hospital. If you say you want to remove me, you should remove me. Don''t forget that I also have a 15% stake in this hospital."


    "Oh, president Zhao also has 15% equity. I didn''t say that if you re hire nangongqi, you will continue to serve as president. Otherwise, our he''s enterprise will withdraw its capital from Si private hospital. Do you think Si private hospital can continue to operate at that time?"


    Zhao Ke has no way. Now the whole he''s enterprise is in the hands of he Junxi. Even he Guojin has no way to take him. He can only promise he Junxi to re hire nangongqi back to Si private hospital

 Chapter 200

    "OK, I promise you to hire doctor Nangong back!" Zhao Ke, who was under the eaves, had to bow his head.


    Zhao Ke is more current affairs than before


    "The world has always been unfair. Some people are fighting and some are obedient. However, I won''t let such an unfair thing happen to Nangong Qi. If she wants to accept her life, I will change my life against the sky!" he Junxi''s eyes showed a rare ruthlessness


    With that, he Junxi turned and left


    He will not let anyone bully Nangong Qi and let Nangong Qi suffer such unfair treatment.


    Everyone has selfishness and will protect her weaknesses, and he Junxi''s selfishness is to protect Nangong Qi and not let anyone bully her


    As time goes by


    Even if he Junxi doesn''t want to accept the position of chairman, he still wants to be president of the company. Moreover, he has arranged a new female secretary, Zhang Ruolin.


    Nangong Qi seems to have never been to he Junxi''s company for a long time. He Junxi often runs to her


    Not long ago, Nangong Qi received a call from he Junxi and asked her to go to the company to discuss some things. Listen to he Junxi''s tone. During the period when Nangong Qi hasn''t been much, the company has changed a lot


    It happened that Nangong Qi had no job recently. Thinking that she had not been to he''s group for a long time, she took a taxi to he''s group


    Nangong Qi entered the front desk. The scale of he''s group was just like the original style!


    "Miss, who are you?" the staff at the front desk stopped Nangong Qi and asked gently.


    "I am..." Nangong Qi looked at the strange face in front of her. She really didn''t know how to answer. If she said she was looking for he Junxi, the front desk would not believe it. After all, most people want to see he Junxi, at least through an appointment, and the front desk will certainly receive a notice.


    She suddenly regretted why she had just come here directly. At this time, she even wanted to go back.


    But at this time, a nice man''s voice came from behind


    "This is a very important person to he Zong, you don''t know! There is no wink!" Du Linyuan, dressed in casual clothes, suddenly appeared beside Nangong Qi with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Du." Du Lin is well-known in he''s group. As soon as he said he was a very important person to he Junxi, the front desk staff couldn''t help looking at Nangong Qi. There was a trace of disbelief in his eyes, but at the same time, there was a trace of fear


    "This..." Nangong Qi looked embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here, and I''m a person who makes enough publicity.


    "Sister-in-law, are you looking for brother Junxi?" Du Linyuan looked at the front desk with some warning, turned around and put on a smiling face, which was faster than turning a book.


    Nangong Qi was even more embarrassed. She wanted to say no, not even his sister-in-law


    Looking at Du Linyuan''s warm look, before he had time to explain, he heard Du Linyuan say, "I''m off work so early today?" Du Linyuan''s hair was scattered on his forehead, which gave him a faint evil spirit


    I haven''t seen them for a long time. So many things have happened these days. It seems that he Junxi seldom gets together with Du Linyuan''s friends.


    "Fortunately, the work is not very busy. Why are you here?" Nangong Qi asked.


    Du Linyuan listened, his eyes suddenly became bright, and Nangong Qi was a little confused. "Sister-in-law, do you know the new assistant around brother Junxi?" asked, so he and Nangong Qi entered the elevator.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Qi''s heart tightened. How could Du Linyuan know about Zhang Ruolin?


    "Have you seen her?" Du Linyuan''s tone was rare excitement and seriousness


    "Yes." although she couldn''t understand why Du Linyuan was so excited, she could only answer truthfully, not just yes


    "What does sister-in-law think of her?"


    Du Linyuan, the young master of Huahua, was a little embarrassed on Jun''s face.


    Nangong Qi wondered if she was wrong. After all, she had experienced Du Linyuan''s playfulness!


    Then there is only another possibility!


    But it''s not surprising if Du Linyuan is really moved by Zhang Ruolin''s excellence.


    "Lin Yuan, do you like Zhang Ruolin?" Nangong Qi looked at Du Linyuan and asked with a smile.


    This time, Du Linyuan behaved like a young man in love. The person who has always talked freely can''t even say a word in an instant.


    "I..."


    This verified Nangong Qi''s guess. She sighed secretly. If she hadn''t had contact with Zhang Ruolin, maybe she would encourage Du Lin to go away and pursue her bravely.


    But I''m afraid Zhang Ruolin is not an ordinary woman


    "Have you known Zhang Ruolin for a long time?" Nangong Qi asked tentatively. Based on the relationship between Du Linyuan and he Junxi, if Du Linyuan really had the idea, he Junxi would remind him.


    I just don''t know if this man who is dazzled by love can listen to he Junxi''s advice?


    "I haven''t seen it for a long time." nevertheless, the woman like a fairy has been deeply engraved in his mind.


    Seeing Du Linyuan like this, Nangong Qi knew that he really moved his mind to Zhang Ruolin.


    She just wanted to say something more. The elevator door has reached the 38th floor.


    "Here we are." Du Linyuan took the lead out of the door. Nangong Qi sighed and followed Du Linyuan out.


    "Mr. Du." Du Linyuan is very familiar with this place, as if he can come and go freely in his office.


    "Where''s your president?" Du Linyuan said directly. With some evil smile, he immediately killed the secretary.


    Nangong Qi shook her head reluctantly. She was really a love killer. This man exuded temptation everywhere.


    "Today is the end of the month summary meeting, and the president is still in the conference room." the Secretary smiled and looked at Du Linyuan more


    Du Linyuan was not surprised at such a scene. He put a smile on his face: "in this case, we have to wait outside!"


    "Sister-in-law, let''s wait together." Du Linyuan took Nangong Qi to the lounge. Nangong Qi looked carefully at the lounge in front of her. It was very spacious, well lit, and very clean. The white floor tiles and beige sofa gave people a feeling of elegance and refinement.


    "Sister-in-law, you shouldn''t have been to this place in front of you?" Du Lin went away and poured two glasses of water. Seeing Nangong Qi looking around curiously, he smiled.


    "No." Nangong Qi confessed that although she is basically he Junxi''s nominal girlfriend, there are still too many unknown areas of he Junxi


    However, what Nangong Qi wants to say most is that she is not his sister-in-law

 Chapter 201

    After receiving the water from Du Linyuan, Nangong Qi sat on the soft sofa. It seems that he Junxi will enjoy it.


    "You can often come to this room in the future. After all, you are very important to brother Junxi." Du Linyuan didn''t care and continued to laugh.


    "Lin Yuan, are you serious about Zhang Ruolin?" Nangong Qi didn''t go on with Du Linyuan''s topic


    Although her relationship with he Junxi is mixed with many complex factors, she can see that Du Linyuan really treats her as his sister-in-law at this time.


    Heart to heart, she doesn''t want Du Linyuan to be hurt.


    "She gives me a very special feeling and makes me want to seriously fall in love." such words come out of the Playboy Du Linyuan''s mouth, which is absolutely unprecedented.


    Nangong Qi feels helpless and sighs. It seems that Du Linyuan is trapped, but does he really know what kind of person Zhang Ruolin is?


    "I think I just met. It''s a little hasty. You should know more about her."


    "Of course, she is now brother Junxi''s assistant. In the future, I have a lot of opportunities to contact her."


    It''s good to think so. Nangong Qi sighed in her heart


    He Junxi, who ended the two-hour meeting, couldn''t help holding his forehead and looked tired.


    "Mr. He, are you all right?" Zhang Ruolin asked with concern.


    "Nothing, make a cup of coffee and send it to my office!" he Junxi looked at the time.


    "OK." at this time, the secretary seems to have something to say to he Junxi, but he Junxi has entered the office.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Du and a lady are waiting in the lounge, Mr. He!" the Secretary said anxiously. She also knows that although Zhang Ruolin hasn''t been in the company for long, she has outstanding ability and gentle temperament, and is deeply trusted by he Junxi and the chairman.


    "Madam?" Zhang Ruolin probably knew who it was. She smiled at the secretary. "Please call them to Mr. He''s office later. I''ll tell him."


    The Secretary didn''t know Zhang Ruolin''s abacus, so he walked to the lounge


    Zhang Ruolin went to make a cup of coffee and pushed away he Junxi''s office with a strong aroma. He was looking down at the documents.


    "Mr. He, your coffee."


    "Just put it here." he Junxi didn''t even lift his head and said in a lukewarm voice.


    Zhang Ruolin put down her coffee, just turned around and covered her hand in her heart. She just took two small steps. Suddenly her body fell slightly, as if she was going to fall


    "Ah, it hurts..." a scream attracted the attention of he Junxi. When Zhang Ruolin was about to fall, he Junxi caught her body, and Zhang Ruolin fell into his arms.


    "What''s the matter with you?" he Junxi didn''t understand what was happening at present. Zhang Ruolin was pale and lying in his arms, as if she had some color of forbearance and pain.


    At this time, the door of the office was suddenly opened


    Outside the open office, Nangong Qi and Du Linyuan stood.


    Nangong Qi never thought that what she came in to see was this scene


    He Junxi hugged Zhang Ruolin, and the two squatted on the with some ambiguous posture.


    Nangong Qi, who was stunned, saw that Zhang Ruolin''s side face was slightly red


    At that moment, her heart seemed to be stabbed hard. Her mind was full of scenes of two people embracing each other.


    At that moment, she didn''t notice any other abnormalities. The next moment, her steps retreated uncontrollably, and she ran away directly.


    "Sister in law..." Du Lin shouted with foresight, but Nangong Qi had run away and had no figure at all.


    He Junxi also wanted to run out to catch up, but the people in her arms held her tightly, her face was extremely painful, and she seemed to hold him as if he were the last straw to save her life.


    "He Zong..."


    "Lin Yuan, come and help." it seems that at present, we can only solve Zhang Ruolin''s problem first and then explain to Nangong Qi.


    Du Linyuan''s reason gradually recovered. He also noticed the abnormality. When he approached he Junxi, he found that Zhang Ruolin''s face was unusually pale. Du Linyuan couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    After all, he likes this woman


    "Where is your medicine?" he Junxi should know what happened when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "In the second drawer of the desk." Zhang Ruolin bit her lip, her voice was weaker, her hand still held he Junxi tightly, without a hint of letting go


    He Junxi has no way to get the medicine. He can only hint Du Linyuan with his eyes and let him get it.


    Du Linyuan was stunned and hurried to get the medicine


    He Junxi had planned to hold Zhang Ruolin to the lounge, but seeing her look weak, he sighed and said, "let me take you to the lounge to have a rest?"


    "Good!" Zhang Ruolin pretended to be extremely difficult, but she couldn''t help but show a smile. It seems that it is going better than she expected


    He Junxi gently put the man on the big bed in the lounge.


    "Let me pour you a glass of water." although he Junxi was worried about Nangong Qi, he couldn''t leave Zhang Ruolin. He sighed deeply, poured a glass of water and handed it to Zhang Ruolin.


    At this time, Du Linyuan also took the medicine back and handed it to Zhang Ruolin. With a worried look on his face, he asked, "are you okay?"


    Zhang Ruolin''s face got better after taking the medicine. She managed to squeeze out a smile with a trace of paleness, which made people look very distressed and feel pity involuntarily.


    "It''s all right. I''m just sorry to give you trouble..."


    The beautiful but weak voice easily aroused the man''s desire for protection


    "You have a good rest here! Do you need me to say hello to your family?" after all, he is his subordinate, and he should try his best to care.


    "I''m all right. I can go back after a rest." Zhang Ruolin smiled, but it made people feel inexplicable heartache.


    He Junxi heard that Zhang Ruolin''s face was really much better, and thought of Nangong Qi who ran out. He was still worried. He could only say to Du Linyuan, "Lin Yuan, you can accompany Ruolin. I''ll go to see Xiao Nan."


    "Good!" Du Linyuan naturally is duty bound, very readily agreed.


    Zhang Ruolin wants to say something, it''s too late, because he Junxi has run away


    Sure enough, he Junxi''s heart is still on Nangong Qi. Even if she uses means, she can only stay with him for a while.


    "Are you okay? Do you want to lie down?" there were only him and Zhang Ruolin in the big lounge. Du Linyuan felt a little unnatural. He didn''t expect that he would have a nervous day.

 Chapter 202

    "No, I want to go back." Zhang Ruolin''s reaction is very flat. Since he Junxi has left, it''s meaningless for her to stay any longer.


    It seems that this plan is not a success, but some failures


    "Then I''ll take you back." Du Linyuan didn''t see Zhang Ruolin''s loss, but he pretended to be nothing.


    "No, my driver is waiting for me downstairs." Zhang Ruolin refused with a smile. Du Linyuan left without even looking.


    Du Linyuan looked at the direction Zhang Ruolin left, and felt a sense of loss in his heart


    Nangong Qi, who ran out, looked back and saw a thrilling scene


    He Junxi was almost hit by a car


    At this moment, she suddenly wanted to let herself not leave. She just wanted to stay in his arms, regardless of the future and tomorrow.


    "Why did you rush out just now?" Nangong Qi raised her eyes, but her eyes were as bright as stars in the night sky.


    Looking at Nangong Qi''s eyes with a trace of expectation, he Junxi seemed to be bewitched, and the thoughts hidden in his heart seemed to blurt out.


    "Because I..."


    Before he Junxi finished his words, another car suddenly wiped from them at full speed. He reacted and hurriedly pulled Nangong Qi back a few steps, allowing the car to leave their sight like an arrow off the string.


    Nangong Qi was a little frightened, but fortunately he Junxi hugged her tightly and didn''t let her fall down.


    "Is everything all right?" he Junxi hurriedly checked Nangong Qi in his arms and was relieved when he determined that she was unharmed.


    Nangong Qi shook her head. It seems that she is not very stable today. Once she came out, she almost had a car accident.


    "You..." what he Junxi just wanted to say was interrupted. He was a little unhappy, but he was annoyed to see that Nangong Qi didn''t mention it again.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Qi looked at he Junxi with a confused face. She could detect his anger, but she didn''t know where it came from.


    Seeing Nangong Qi''s relaxed appearance, he Junxi said, "nothing."


    Although there was doubt in her heart, he Junxi didn''t say, and she couldn''t ask. She followed he Junxi''s steps, but she walked hard.


    Originally, the light rain was going to rain more and more. It seemed that there was a trend of pouring rain. Nangong Qi looked up and the rain was falling in succession.


    "He Junxi, where''s your car?" there''s no way. Depending on the weather, I''m afraid there will be a heavy rain.


    "Just ahead." he Junxi also knows that the weather is not very good and doesn''t bother to quarrel with Nangong Qi. If she can really understand his mind when, it is the sun coming out from the West.


    Feel he Junxi''s pace gradually slowing down, Nangong Qi knows that he Junxi''s anger is gone!


    I don''t understand why she can more and more guess his mood from some of he Junxi''s actions.


    When he Junxi picked up the car, Nangong Qi''s sight was suddenly attracted by a pair of lovers holding umbrellas on the roadside. Under a small umbrella, the man hugged the woman, most of his body outside the umbrella, but he took good care of the woman in his arms


    This scene touched her heart, but the moment when the car came quickly and the man hugged him back


    At that moment, she probably knew why he Junxi was angry. Maybe he just wanted to say something, but she


    Watching he Junxi open the door, his slender body stood. The rain hit his hair. The dark hair was stained with crystal rain, and some scattered hair in front of his forehead added a little moving.


    "Get on the bus, what are you staring at?" he Junxi urged Nangong Qi when he saw that Nangong Qi didn''t respond for a long time.


    Nangong Qi put away her thoughts and then got on the bus.


    The car was playing quiet and soothing music, and they also opened their silence. They didn''t have nothing to say, but seemed to have no idea where to start.


    He Junxi couldn''t stand the quiet atmosphere in the car. He broke the silence and said, "I just did that because Zhang Ruolin had a heart attack."


    I didn''t expect he Junxi to explain to her, but the scene just now really made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Is she all right?" after all, heart disease is a big deal.


    He Junxi listened to Nangong Qi''s tone and saw that she was not angry. He was relieved. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling unhappy. It seems that Nangong Qi was not jealous at all. She had such a dull reaction.


    "I''ll be fine after taking the medicine. I let Lin Yuan take care of her."


    "That''s good. I just went too far. I thought..." fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise she would feel guilty.


    "What do you think?" he Junxi''s handsome face suddenly came together and breathed on her face, which made her heart tremble.


    "Nothing." Nangong Qi is a little guilty. Don''t overdo it.


    But he Junxi didn''t intend to let her go so easily. He stopped the car to one side, broke off her body, and asked in a positive color, "why did you run out when you saw me holding Zhang Ruolin together?"


    "I..." was forced to look directly at he Junxi''s fierce eyes. Nangong Qi felt that her mind seemed to have nowhere to escape, but she didn''t say a suitable reason for most of the day.


    "Answer me." he Junxi firmly locked Nangong Qi''s arms and paid attention to every expression on her face, including her dodge.


    "You let go of me." Nangong Qi broke away. How should she say it? That fermenting feeling out of her control!


    She still has a lot to do, she has her private affairs unfinished


    "Don''t let me say it for the third time and answer my question." he Junxi seemed to grasp something, knowing that the woman was indifferent.


    He Junxi is still a little occupied. For her, he broke his countless principles. If someone told him before, he would move his mind to an ordinary girl


    He would never believe it, but now such a thing happened unexpectedly.


    "What answer do you want to hear?" Nangong Qi''s mood gradually calmed down, her eyes became indifferent and indifferent, "how do you know if what I said is true or false?"


    "He Junxi, is it not good for us to maintain the current relationship?" why continue to cross? She can''t give him everything he wants


    She can''t even predict what her tomorrow will be, so how should she start a relationship?


    "You''re so cruel, Nangong Qi. It turns out that you are the most ruthless person!" he Junxi couldn''t help laughing sarcastically, but his tone was hurt. His slanting black hair spread out and covered a lot of emotions.

 Chapter 203

    Nangong Qi can''t see his eyes clearly, but she can feel he Junxi''s forbearing anger, which is constantly seeping out


    The most ruthless person!


    In fact, she also has a heart, but she doesn''t have the courage to take that step.


    "Get off! I don''t want to see you now!" he Junxi suddenly said coldly


    Nangong Qi didn''t react for a moment. She looked at he Junxi and found that his expression was very serious. She knew for a moment that the man in front of her was not talking and playing.


    She felt a slight pain in her heart. A minute later, she pushed open the door and tried to walk out with a calm step


    The thin and oblique rain fell on her in an instant. Nangong Qi''s body was covered with traces of rain. The cold wind hit her face, some cold, but not as cold as her heart


    She stood in place like a statue, looked at the car that had gone, and felt that a piece of her heart had been hollowed out.


    Perhaps she is really too presumptuous! Touch the man''s bottom line again and again, so he can''t stand it at last?


    And this is really the first time he Junxi has been so cruel for so long


    Nangong Qi raises her head and looks at the sky. There are only raindrops and orange lights. The vehicles on the road come and go, and the pedestrians are in a hurry


    But at this moment, she didn''t know where to go? Walking in the bustling city like a lonely ghost, I sat on a bench tired.


    Nangong Qi sat for a while and looked at her mobile phone address book. She often contacted her new friend Jiang Minli recently.


    Anyway, I don''t have a way to go now. It''s better to call and ask to see if I can solve the boredom in my heart.


    However, after the phone was connected, Jiang Minli seemed to be busy.


    "Minli, what are you doing?" Nangong Qi asked with a frown.


    "Xiao Nan, I''m busy now. I can''t tell you more. I''m with my boyfriend''s mother."


    Jiang Minli''s low voice came over the phone. Nangong Qi was stunned when she heard it.


    Within a few minutes, Jiang Minli hung up. Nangong Qi put down the phone and stayed for a while, so she stopped a car and went back.


    At this time, Jiang Minli was embarrassed by her boyfriend''s mother. Originally, Jiang Limin''s origin was better, while her boyfriend Lu Changhui''s family background was general.


    These are not people in the same world. The family environment is too poor. When we come together, we will inevitably have many differences in ideas.


    Today, she came out with her boyfriend and mother. When she was tired, she bought some water for Lu Mu. As a result, Lu Mu disliked it as cold.


    Jiang Minli can only change it again immediately. It''s too late for Lu Changhui to stop it.


    Before Jiang Minli came back, Lu Changhui said to his mother, "Mom, don''t embarrass her, will you?"


    The son spoke to herself like this for the first time, and Lu Mu was not happy.


    "Aunt, it''s not cold this time. Drink it." Jiang Minli was panting.


    Lu Mu took some water and drank, "well, it''s a little late today. I want to go back. Take me back."


    "Mom, but Minli... Why don''t you eat something and go back." Lu Changhui was worried about Jiang Minli.


    Jiang Minli immediately said, "I''m fine. I''m driving here. Go back with my aunt. I also told my mother to go back for dinner."


    "Really no problem? Let me give it to you." Lu Changhui was still worried.


    "It''s all right. Aunt seems really tired. Go back quickly. Aunt, have a good rest." Jiang Minli said to Lu Mu.


    "Well, call me when you get home, okay?" Lu Changhui told, and Jiang Minli nodded.


    After Lu Changhui and Lu''s mother left, Jiang Minli sat alone in the cafe for a while


    In fact, Jiang Minli is very tall. She usually doesn''t wear high heels except for some important occasions. Today, she wore them to give Jiang''s mother a formal feeling. Unexpectedly


    When they got home, Jiang''s father and mother were having dinner.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back," said Jiang Minli.


    "Well, your mother said you wouldn''t come back for dinner." father Jiang asked suspiciously.


    Jiang''s mother asked, "Minli, didn''t she say she was going to have dinner with Lu Changhui''s mother and son in the evening? Why did she come back and have dinner?"


    "I was too tired today, so I came back first. This high-heeled shoe killed me." Jiang Minli quickly changed into slippers.


    Jiang''s mother looked at Jiang Minli painfully. "Have you eaten yet? What do you want to eat? I''ll let the kitchen do it."


    "I don''t want to eat any more. Please eat with dad. I want to rest." Jiang Minli said as she went upstairs.


    "Soak your feet later, you know?" Jiang''s mother saw that Jiang Minli was tired, so she didn''t force her to eat.


    Jiang Minli lay down on the bed. Unconsciously, the corners of her eyes were wet


    Why does Lu Mu hate herself so much? Jiang Minli is a little afraid. What if Lu Mu keeps doing this?


    But at the thought of being with her lover, Jiang Minli felt sweet.


    She secretly vowed to make Lu Mu change her mind.


    After thinking about it, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and turned to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Lu Changhui has been waiting for Jiang Minli''s phone. He knows that his mother has gone too far. He feels guilty, but he doesn''t dare to call her first. Therefore, he waits silently and stares at his mobile phone while eating.


    Finally, Lu''s mother couldn''t help saying, "Changhui, are you blaming your mother? Is she more important than your mother in your heart?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Your position in my heart can''t be replaced by anyone, but why should you embarrass her like that?"


    "Changhui, mom is not testing her. If you are angry with mom, will she have to live by her face when she marries? Is the child raised by mom so robbed by a little girl?" Lu said excitedly.


    Lu Changhui felt bad when he saw his mother like this. "Mom, I''m afraid you can''t get along well. You are the most important person in my life. I don''t want any of you to get hurt. Only if you are all good, can I be happy."


    Lu''s mother patted Lu Changhui on the shoulder and said, "OK, Changhui, mom knows you''re waiting for her call. Call and have a look."


    "Mom, I''ll do it by myself. Go and have a rest. You must be tired after a day''s shopping."


    After Lu''s mother returned to her room, Lu Changhui also returned to her room


    Lu Changhui picked up his cell phone, but he never dared to call, but he was worried about whether Jiang Minli had arrived home safely.


    Tangled again and again, still dialed the phone.


    After calling several times, no one answered the phone. Lu Changhui was a little worried. He called again, but no one answered. Lu Changhui was in a hurry, so he took the car key and went out of the door.

 Chapter 204

    Lu Changhui ran all the way to Jiang''s house and thought it would be better to make another call and go in again. This time, he finally got through


    "Hello, husband."


    "Wife, you finally answered the phone! Where are you? Why don''t you answer the phone? I''m so worried!" Lu Changhui''s hanging heart finally calmed down.


    "Husband, why are you in such a hurry? I''m at home. I was just taking a bath. I wanted to call you after washing. No, I saw you call as soon as I came out. I''m sorry, husband, I worried you." Jiang Minli said apologetically.


    "You also said that your husband almost broke in."


    "What broke through the door? Where are you?" Jiang Minli wondered.


    "At your door."


    "Ah!" Lu Changhui heard this sentence on the phone, and then there was no sound.


    Lu Changhui was wondering. He saw a shadow rush out. Before Lu Changhui could react, the shadow was already in his arms.


    "Husband, you fool, how can I have something."


    "Wife, I''m sorry to have wronged you today, mom..." before Lu Changhui finished, Jiang Minli covered her mouth.


    "Husband, you don''t have to say anything. I know what you want to say. Don''t feel sorry for me. My aunt is just testing how much I love you, right?" Jiang Minli said first.


    Lu Changhui affectionately kissed Jiang Minli on the face. "What a good wife!"


    Jiang Minli really feels very happy at the moment. Even if she is wronged, it doesn''t matter.


    "Well, wife, go home and sleep today. Don''t forget the appointment tomorrow."


    "I see, husband. I''ll see you tomorrow." after Lu Changhui kissed her on the face, Jiang Minli ran into the gate again.


    The next day, Jiang Minli and Lu Changhui made an appointment to try on their wedding dress. They made an appointment in the afternoon with a very famous local wedding dress shop.


    Jiang Minli for this afternoon, from the morning, in addition to drinking water, grains of rice did not enter


    In the afternoon, Lu Changhui arrived at the agreed store early because he had to work late.


    "Wife" Lu Changhui opened the door and saw Jiang Minli reading the pictorial.


    "Here comes my husband." Jiang Minli greets her happily.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time? Which one do you like?" Lu Changhui asked.


    "They are so beautiful. My eyes are almost blurred. Come and help me see them." Jiang Minli said excitedly.


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Lu Changhui also showed a happy smile.


    "Husband, I think these are very nice." Jiang Minli pointed to several sets of wedding dresses held by the waiter.


    One is a short half skirt, the other is a long skirt with a bra, and the other is gorgeous. It is a drag skirt with a very long skirt. There is also a hand sewn crystal on the waist, which shows half of the shoulder.


    "Then try them all." Lu Changhui looked more happy at Jiang Minli.


    "But it takes a lot of time. I''m afraid you''ll wait." Jiang Minli said wisely.


    "I''m not afraid to wait. Go quickly. I''ll try my suit, too."


    "OK, I see." Jiang Minli happily went to try on the wedding dress.


    Lu Changhui had chosen for a long time. Jiang Minli came out wearing the shorter wedding dress. It looked very playful and cute. Lu Changhui was a little distracted.


    "Husband..." Jiang Minli was a little embarrassed.


    "Ah" Lu Changhui came back.


    "How''s it going?"


    "You''re really... So beautiful! I''m really lucky in my previous life." Lu Changhui couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    The shop assistants who helped try on the wedding dress looked at Lu Changhui and giggled.


    Jiang Minli blushed. "Then I''ll try something else."


    "OK, my husband is waiting here to enjoy it." Lu Changhui teased.


    After a while, the curtain opened again. This time it was the long skirt, and this time Jiang Minli was dignified.


    "Husband, what about this?" Jiang Minli was not so shy this time.


    "This one looks good, too. It looks noble." Lu Changhui exclaimed.


    "Husband, I like this one better. It feels more like a person to get married." Jiang Minli said gently.


    The clerk also added, "Miss Jiang, this one is really nice. It''s unique in the country. There are only three sets in the world. You really have an eye."


    "Husband, what do you think?" Jiang Minli asked Lu Changhui again.


    "My wife looks good in everything. Since you like it, let it be."


    The two people went to the mirror together and looked at each other''s lover in the mirror. They were filled with happy smiles.


    The store manager was also very happy when he looked at the couple. "Sir, miss, you are really right. Do you mind hanging your wedding photos in the window?"


    Lu Changhui looked at Jiang Minli. "Of course, I want the world to see our happiness."


    Jiang Minli bowed her head shyly. "Husband, I really feel so happy. I''m afraid that it will slip away. I can''t bear it."


    Lu Changhui knew that he had never given Jiang Minli a sense of security, and he blamed himself.


    Although Jiang Minli is very similar to someone... Later, she really loves her. She is definitely not a substitute for anyone.


    Lu Changhui looked at Jiang Minli and said, "how can it slip away? It is tightly grasped by us now, and it will be tightly grasped by three people in the future."


    "Three people? Husband, why is there one more?"


    Lu Changhui didn''t know what he said in Jiang Minli''s ear. A Jiao Didi''s face became more ruddy.


    After they chose their clothes, they began to choose the style of wedding photos.


    Of course, Jiang Minli chooses the romantic style that women will like, and Lu Changhui naturally listens to his wife.


    After they finished these, it was almost dark.


    Lu Changhui decided to take Jiang Minli to a leisure bar to sit down and eat.


    This is a special bar. It feels like a jazz bar.


    Lu Changhui used to like to come here to drink and listen to songs. Jiang Minli also liked it here. She had a different feeling.


    After dinner, they enjoyed the singing of a female singer on the stage. It was an old love song, which made people intoxicated.


    Suddenly, Lu Changhui said to Jiang Minli, "wife, I have a gift for you. Close your eyes."


    Jiang Minli was puzzled, "husband, what are you doing again?"


    "Mysterious gift, obedient." Lu Changhui said mysteriously.


    Jiang Minli had to close her eyes. After a while, there was no movement. Jiang Minli began to worry, "husband, are you ready?"


    But there was still no movement. Suddenly, "Jiang Minli!" was Lu Changhui''s voice from the stereo. Jiang Minli opened her eyes in panic.


    I saw Lu Changhui standing on the small stage

 Chapter 205

    "Jiang Minli, I want to tell you here that I have recognized you since the moment I proposed to you. Although some accidents later made me want to give up, it did not stop us from going on.


    Maybe there will be many unknown tests waiting for us in the future, and maybe we will feel tired. But honey, don''t give up. I want to hold your hand and go down together. I have you in my heart whenever and wherever. Do you understand? "


    Lu Changhui''s voice trembled a little


    Jiang Minli was too excited to speak, but nodded silently in tears.


    "Wife, I also prepared a song to express my wish. This is also your favorite song." Lu Changhui sang passionately, and Jiang Minli burst into tears below.


    After singing, the people under the stage coaxed, "kiss one, kiss one."


    Two people hug and kiss shyly and feel each other''s sincerity in blessing


    After coming out of the bar, Lu Changhui directly sent Jiang Minli home to the door.


    Jiang Minli suddenly said, "husband, thank you for today''s gift. This is the best gift I''ve ever received. I''m not afraid of anything in the future. I''ll summon up the courage to face all the unknown... I love you."


    "Fool, remember, I will always be by your side and never leave. What I''m afraid of is that you will leave me." Lu Changhui said suddenly with no confidence.


    Jiang Minli wondered, "how can I say that? I will never leave you unless you don''t want me."


    Lu Changhui was a little flustered. "I''m sorry, wife, it''s me talking. How can my husband not want you? I can have nothing, but I can''t have you, okay?"


    Since the wedding photos were taken, the relationship between Lu Changhui and Jiang Minli has become more inseparable. After their predecessors, they are always enviable.


    And the people in the family always joke about Jiang Minli, which makes her even more at a loss.


    One day, Jiang''s father rarely didn''t go to work, so a family of three enjoyed family happiness in their own back garden.


    Although Jiang''s father didn''t say much about his daughter''s marriage, he seemed to care about nothing, but in fact he was more worried than anyone.


    For example, I have always had concerns about where to live after marriage


    Therefore, they specially asked people to arrange a day off for themselves to accompany their daughter at home, and the family had a barbecue in the back garden.


    Jiang''s father said to his daughter while having a barbecue, "Minli, have you discussed with Lu Changhui where to live in the future?"


    Jiang Minli seemed surprised. "Dad, what do you mean, don''t you live at home?"


    Jiang''s mother couldn''t help laughing when she saw that Jiang Minli was so naive. "My daughter, you can''t live in our house after you get married. You have to discuss with him. Are you living alone, with her mother, or going to buy a new house? It''s silly."


    Father Jiang looked serious. "I think we still have to live with our in laws. After all, how can we separate when we are a child raised alone? If Minli asked to separate, it would be a little unreasonable, and others will say you are unfilial.


    But the house really should be bought again. You have to discuss it with Lu Changhui. Otherwise, dad will give you a set, even if it is a wedding gift. "


    "Wow, Dad, are you serious?" Jiang Minli stood up from her chair and ran to Jiang''s father and hugged her father. "Dad, I know you love me most."


    Father Jiang is happy, "well, my little princess, dad doesn''t love you. Who do you love?"


    Jiang''s mother looked at her husband and daughter, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously rose slightly.


    In the evening, Lu Changhui and Jiang Minli made an appointment to have dinner outside. After dinner, the two took a walk by the river hand in hand.


    Jiang Minli had been thinking about the house, but she didn''t know how to tell Lu Changhui. She hesitated and stopped talking.


    Lu Changhui looked at Jiang Minli. "Wife, what''s the matter tonight? I don''t talk much like you."


    "Husband, yes, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter? I''m still so hesitant with my husband."


    "Dad, Dad, he... Gave us a house as a wedding gift."


    Lu Changhui suddenly stopped, his hand also released Jiang Minli, and fell on the railing.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you? Don''t like it? It''s just a house. Don''t think about it. Dad only loves me to buy a house for us. If you don''t like it, I don''t want it. Don''t be angry, okay? We''ll live in your current home with your aunt." Jiang Minli pulled Lu Changhui''s clothes.


    Lu Changhui sighed, turned around, helplessly looked at Jiang Minli and held her hand. "Wife, why don''t you understand? I don''t like it, just, just." Lu Changhui wanted to stop talking.


    "Just what, husband."


    "Just because you are my woman, I want to use my own umbrella to protect you, including the harbor of that family. I want to use my own strength to make you comfortable." Lu Changhui said emotionally.


    "Husband..." Jiang Minli was very moved and her eyes were filled with tears.


    "Well, wife, it''s all right. It''s late today. Will you go home first?" Lu Changhui asked Jiang Minli gently.


    "I know, husband, no matter what, you are my favorite person. No matter where we are, as long as we are together, I am not afraid of anything, as long as we are together." Jiang Minli looked at Lu Changhui seriously.


    Lu Changhui touched Jiang Minli''s head and gently kissed her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Qi fell into a cold war because of the last quarrel with he Junxi


    After he Junxi visited Zhao Ke last time, Nangong Qi returned to the hospital at Zhao Ke''s repeated invitation.


    Today, when Nangong Qi returned to the hospital, there were not many people. When she met several, she just said hello listlessly.


    "Why did she come so early?" Nangong Qi lowered her head. Hearing the familiar voice, she couldn''t help raising her head and saw Chen Guangyan holding a dozen documents.


    "Anyway, I don''t have anything to do, so I want to come to the company." I made a cup of coffee without sugar. Sometimes bitter coffee can make people concentrate more.


    Chen Guangyan noticed Nangong Qi''s loss and asked tentatively, "what''s the matter? Her face is also very bad!"


    Chen Guangyan put her hand on Nangong Qi''s forehead and felt a little hot, but it was OK.


    "Do you have a fever?"


    "No, I''m fine. Don''t worry." although she''s a little dizzy and her whole head seems to explode, she still has a strong spirit. That''s good

 Chapter 206

    Holding the coffee with a strong smell, I moved back to the office


    Looking at the neat documents on the table, she took a sip of bitter coffee. The bitter taste spread along the tip of her tongue towards her throat and penetrated her heart. She couldn''t tell whether coffee was too bitter? Or the loneliness in my heart is too deep.


    Her finger has been stuck on the page of he Junxi''s number, but she doesn''t have the courage to open it after all. If he Junxi doesn''t eat breakfast... What should she do if she has a stomachache?


    It was false to say she didn''t worry, but in the end she didn''t have the courage to press the number.


    Hesitated to the end, put the phone back in the drawer, don''t look, but will be more comfortable.


    I tried to immerse myself in my work, but the words in the document suddenly became dense and didn''t see a word.


    She couldn''t help looking out of the window. Finally, she suddenly picked up her hanging coat and rushed out of the office. She was in a hurry. Even she didn''t know where she wanted to go.


    She ran to the coffee shop near the company, ordered a cup of coffee and sandwich, took the bag and drove to the direction of he group. She didn''t understand what her sudden impulse was for.


    But there is no reason, just listen to the bottom of my heart


    When I came to the company, I was still worried.


    For the first time in so many years, she seemed to do such a thing. She was like a girl in love. She was nervous and had a trace of inexplicable joy at the same time.


    But when she opened he Junxi''s door, he Junxi still sat lazily in the luxurious office, but the expression on his face was different, not the indifference of last night


    Instead, he was smiling, eating a sandwich and talking to the woman in front of him. His voice was bright and full of laughter.


    At that moment, she felt the blood coagulated all over her body, and the hot coffee and freshly baked sandwiches were still in her hands. Everything became meaningless


    She tugged tightly, as if she had grasped something, and her heart would not be so uncomfortable.


    The laughter inside continued, but no one noticed her lonely departure.


    Suddenly someone shouted at her. She looked back and saw Amy in professional clothes. She was carrying coffee and sandwiches she had thrown aside: "don''t have your breakfast."


    "No, I''ve already eaten it." Nangong Qi sneered and left quietly in Amy''s surprise and doubt, just like a gust of wind.


    "This..." Amy couldn''t understand it. At this time, he Junxi was pushing the door out and saw Amy looking dull.


    "What are you doing? Eat quickly without breakfast. There will be a meeting later!" he Junxi is still strict in the management of his subordinates.


    "Mr. He, this is not my breakfast. It''s the Nangong lady who left..." Amy hesitated.


    "What did you say?" he Junxi asked in surprise.


    He Junxi looked at the breakfast in Amy''s hand and probably guessed what was going on. He directly took a step and chased out. He felt that the situation was urgent


    But when he got to the elevator door, he stepped back and let the elevator door close gradually until there was no gap.


    What if you catch it? Nangong Qi doesn''t have him at all. Does he want to continue to be the villain who persecutes her?


    A sarcastic smile bloomed at the corners of his mouth. The secretary looked at he Junxi with some doubts. He suddenly came back. Wasn''t he still in a hurry?


    Now what? But she was afraid to ask, and he Junxi''s face was not very good.


    "Mr. He, how should we deal with it?" the secretary looked at he Junxi in embarrassment.


    "Give it to me." I don''t know what mentality, he Junxi finally took the breakfast back to the office.


    "What just happened?" Zhang Ruolin just went to get a document. When she came back, she saw the scene just now. But after leaving for a while, something happened that she didn''t know?


    "Someone just delivered breakfast to president he, but then he left." Amy glanced at he Junxi''s closed office door and said softly.


    "Do you know who it is?" she came to the company for so long. Naturally, she knew that many female employees in the company loved he Junxi, but not many people dared to openly express their love to he Junxi.


    "Last time she came to the company, I knew her last name was Nangong..."


    "Nangong Qi?"


    "But she went back without going in. I don''t know what''s going on, but he Zong''s face is not very good." Amy warned with some worry. She also knows that Zhang Ruolin is deeply valued by he Junxi.


    You look bad? It seems that something else is strange. Zhang Ruolin has a faint smile around her mouth. For a moment, everything around her has become vulgar.


    "It''s all right. Keep busy. I''ll go and have a look at Mr. He."


    Pushing open the door of the office, he Junxi was looking at the documents. When he heard the news, he looked up at her.


    "What''s up?"


    "Here is a document, please sign your name." Zhang Ruolin handed the document to he Junxi and noticed the breakfast on the table. If you guessed correctly, it''s this one.


    "Mr. He, this breakfast is cold. Let me buy you another one." Zhang Ruolin said and picked up the breakfast. He Junxi wanted to stop it. Finally, he just opened his mouth, but didn''t spit out any words.


    "At will." looking at the breakfast thrown in the trash can, he Junxi always felt that he had a piece of square in his heart, which also failed.


    "Then I''ll go out first." Zhang Ruolin smiled and pushed the door out. It seems that there is really a problem between he Junxi and Nangong Qi, otherwise he Junxi wouldn''t be like this.


    This is a good opportunity. Take advantage of it. Nangong Qi really knows how to make good opportunities for her.


    But at the end of the day, he Junxi basically stayed in the office and didn''t come out except for meetings.


    Unless Zhang Ruolin takes the initiative to find him, he won''t see him


    As soon as she got off work, Zhang Ruolin had planned to find he Junxi, but who knew that she knocked on the door for a long time, but there was no movement. When she opened the door, she knew that he Junxi had left long ago. There was only a spacious and luxurious office, empty


    When Jiang Minli came home, she didn''t know how to tell her father not to have a house.


    From the bottom to the big, everything my father bought for himself was readily accepted, and what he wanted was all satisfied with himself.


    Now I suddenly want to refuse. I really don''t know what to say. Jiang Minli thought about it and decided to say it in a few days. Now I''d better have a beauty sleep.

 Chapter 207

    When I was thinking, the phone rang again. It was Lu Changhui. "Hey, husband, why don''t you go to bed? It''s very late. I have to go to work tomorrow."


    "I won''t go to work tomorrow."


    "Ah..." Jiang Minli was surprised. This workaholic boyfriend sometimes says he doesn''t work.


    "Ah, what, can''t your husband have a holiday?" Lu Changhui thought Jiang Minli was more interesting.


    "Yes, but it''s rare." Jiang Minli just smiled.


    "Your husband suddenly wants a holiday, but there''s no reason.". Lu Changhui seemed a little mysterious.


    "What? It''s so mysterious. Tell me what you want."


    "Accompany his wife." Lu Changhui is serious.


    "Pooh..." the phone laughed.


    "Is it funny? It''s like your husband doesn''t often accompany you."


    "No, husband, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing?" Jiang Minli thought there might still be something.


    "You''ll know tomorrow, secret."


    "Ah, I still play mystery. Well, I''ll be surprised later." Jiang Minli said sweetly.


    "Well, wife, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning. Go to bed."


    "Well, good night, husband, have a good dream."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Minli''s heart is sweet, and the corners of her mouth rise into sleep


    The next day, Jiang Minli, who was still in bed, got up early and went upstairs to change her clothes after breakfast with her parents.


    Lu Changhui also got up early and set off after breakfast. When Lu Changhui came to the door of Chiang''s house, Chiang''s mother just wanted to send Chiang''s father out to work.


    Jiang''s father was also very happy to see Lu Changhui. "Xiao Lu, have you had breakfast so early? Why don''t you go in and have some."


    "Uncle, I''ve eaten. When I came over today, I took Minli to see the house." Lu Changhui seemed to deliberately mention the house.


    "House?" Jiang''s father looked at Lu Changhui in some doubt, and then looked at Jiang''s mother. Jiang''s mother didn''t understand and looked at Lu Changhui.


    "Uncle, aunt, Minli told me about the house. I think I should buy the house. Although it may not be better than what my uncle wants to give, I will not wronged Minli. Therefore, I hope my uncle and aunt can believe me and I will make Minli happy." Lu Changhui said firmly.


    Jiang''s mother didn''t speak. Jiang''s father laughed and patted Lu Changhui on the shoulder. "Good boy, I didn''t see the wrong person."


    Jiang Minli also just came out from home. Seeing her father laughing happily, she also smiled and said, "Dad, what do you say? I want to listen to you laughing so happily."


    Jiang''s father was even happier when he saw his daughter coming out: "Minli, you have a good eye and deserve to be my son-in-law."


    Jiang Minli didn''t understand. How could her father suddenly be so happy, "Mom, what''s the matter with her father? She''s so happy."


    Jiang''s mother just smiled and said nothing.


    Jiang Minli looked at Lu Changhui and Jiang Fu again


    Jiang''s father stopped laughing and said to his daughter, "Minli, Xiao Lu is good. Take a good look today." then he got on the Rolls Royce''s car.


    Jiang Minli was very confused. Jiang''s mother patted her, "well, Minli, Xiao Lu, go quickly and I''ll go back."


    "Well, aunt, we''ll go. Go back," said Lu Changhui.


    "Well, I''m going in." Jiang''s mother is ready to go back.


    "Mom, let''s go," said Jiang Minli sweetly.


    After Jiang''s mother left, Lu Changhui and Jiang Minli also got on the bus.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Changhui just looked at the front driving, and Jiang Minli looked at him strangely. Lu Changhui also noticed that Jiang Minli was looking at herself, but he still looked straight ahead, but the smile on the corners of his lips was not reduced.


    Jiang Minli finally couldn''t help it. "Husband, where are we going? And what did you say to your father this morning? It''s mysterious. I''m confused. Just tell me, okay?"


    "Secret, you''ll know later." Lu Changhui didn''t say a word, but looked at Jiang Minli with love, and didn''t say anything more


    After driving for more than half an hour, the car stopped in a small garden area. Lu Changhui found a parking space and led Jiang Minli to a small flower house that looked very chic. A staff member came out.


    "Hello, sir and miss. May I help you?"


    Lu Changhui looked at each other and said, "I called yesterday. Your manager should know."


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Lu. Yes, the manager said that he would take you there when you came. The manager asked me to take you outside today. Please come with me." the man said, taking Lu Changhui and Jiang Minli inside.


    "Husband, where are you going?" Jiang Minli was really confused.


    Lu Changhui said proudly, "go to our home."


    Now Jiang Minli understood a little. She couldn''t tell what she felt. She just felt as if it didn''t matter where Lu Changhui took her at this moment, even at the ends of the earth.


    The house chosen by Lu Changhui is the middle floor of a small building. Moreover, this is a characteristic community, surrounded by many characteristic flowers, just like a large flower garden.


    The house is a little old red. There is also a retro smell in the house, and there is a very elegant fragrance of flowers. The stairs connecting the first and second floors hover. On the first floor, there are large falling windows.


    "Mr. Lu, take your time. Call me if you need anything, and I won''t disturb you." the staff left with great eyesight.


    "Wife, how are you? Do you like it? This is a special community made by a friend. In fact, I wanted to see it with you a long time ago, but I''ve been busy all the time. I see that you like to take care of flowers and plants. If you''re here, your mood may be fragrant every day." Lu Changhui said looking at the scenery outside the window.


    "Husband, thank you very much. I really like it. It''s like a small flower house. It''s our happy home. We''ll be very happy here, right?" Jiang Minli said with red eyes.


    "Fool, how can you cry so much?" Lu Changhui gently wiped the tears from the corners of Jiang Minli''s eyes with his hands.


    "Husband, I just feel too happy."


    "Wife, you said that in the future, the first thing you see when you get up every day is you. You are also at home after work. Then I will be full of power. What if I don''t want to go to work at home?"


    "Husband, that''s not good. Your wife will depend on you in the future, right? In the future, I''ll tie you before you go to work and kiss you goodbye at the entrance. After work, I''ll wait for you at the door and make you delicious and comfortable. OK?" Jiang Minli winked at Lu Changhui.

 Chapter 208

    "Wife, you say your husband wants to marry you home now. You can''t wait for a moment." Lu Changhui picked up Jiang Minli and sat on his lap, hugging and kissing.


    After Jiang Minli and Lu Changhui calmed down, they went to the sales lady to ask the house price. Although the house is good, the house price is better. Lu Changhui felt that the house price was slightly higher, and his savings in recent years were just enough for the house.


    But if you buy a house with all that money, what about the future expenses?


    Jiang Minli saw Lu Changhui''s hesitation, so she was very considerate and said, "husband, it seems that it''s too far from my flower shop. Why don''t we have a look?"


    Lu Changhui knew that Jiang Minli had to step down, but the house price here was too high, so he had to leave with Jiang Minli.


    In the next few days, Lu Changhui and Jiang Minli went to several sales centers together.


    From the central section to the section approaching the suburbs, Jiang Minli can find a price that Lu Changhui can pay, but it is not easy to have a house that she can see, because only in this way can the requirements of both families be met.


    In fact, for Jiang Minli, the size and location of the house are not important, but she can make do with it, which does not mean that her parents are willing to let her make do with it.


    But the house must also be bought by the man''s family. Lu Changhui''s family is not very rich when it is closed with Jiang Minli''s family. Jiang Minli is also very reluctant to see such a situation, but she can''t help it.


    Now Jiang Minli deeply understands that falling in love is a matter for two people, but marriage has become a matter for two families.


    In this way, both families are deadlocked over the house


    When Lu Changhui and Jiang Minli had seen the house for several days and had no results, they came home again and again with their hearts. They knew that all these were difficulties, which they had to face and overcome.


    With a trace of fatigue, Jiang Minli walked to the door, sorted out her mood, raised her mouth and walked into the house with a smile.


    She knew that when she opened the door, what she needed to face was the expectation of her parents at home and the kind inquiry


    However, there is a wide gap between the two families, and the situation is very different.


    In fact, Jiang Minli has a favorite house these days, but she doesn''t know how to talk to Lu Changhui when she knows that Lu Changhui can''t afford the price of the house anyway. If she really says it, I''m afraid even she will hate herself.


    Therefore, Jiang Minli can only bury all her hopes and hopes in her heart. During the day, she and Lu Changhui reluctantly cheer up to accompany him to see the house. When she comes home in the afternoon, she has to pretend to smile and say to her parents that "if she doesn''t like the house, she will continue to look for it with Lu Changhui tomorrow".


    Jiang Minli can cope with Lu Changhui and her parents, but she can''t cope with her own heart


    But what can we do? She can''t run to Lu Changhui and say, "I like this house. You can''t afford it. I''ll buy it."


    Depressed Jiang Minli casually ate something and went back to her bedroom to rest. She fell asleep with a trace of helplessness and expectation. She hoped that everything would be fine when she woke up.


    Lu Changhui is not in a good mood. His family is not very rich because of his single parent family. His mother has to go to work alone to support the family''s living expenses and provide for himself to go to college. Only he knows how difficult his family has been these years.


    Therefore, Lu Changhui''s mother looked a little older than her normal age. All these Lu Changhui saw and kept in mind.


    Therefore, after graduating from University, Lu Changhui started his own business and worked out a career in order to prevent his mother from working for himself.


    But he was not satisfied until his good friend introduced him to a backer, that is xia Mo, that is, Xia Ziyun before the name change of amnesia


    Lu Changhui wants to bear the money for his own marriage, but this seemingly independent and self-improvement appeal is so vulnerable in front of reality.


    In fact, he also knew in his heart that although Jiang Minli said she didn''t like the house, after spending so long together, how could he not notice her nostalgic eyes and her favorite style.


    But Jiang Minli is really a good girl. She didn''t embarrass him because of the family''s requirements for the house. Why should she have such a girl to consider for herself?


    But reality will not give you a suitable house because of your good wishes and your understanding and tolerance!


    No, when they looked at the house the next day, Jiang Minli took a fancy to a building in the middle of the building.


    Jiang Minli was very satisfied when she looked at the middle floor of the building. She felt that the price was acceptable, so she turned to Lu Changhui and asked, "which of these houses do you think is better? I think it''s good."


    Lu Changhui said, "any house is OK as long as you like it and can live with you." then he spoiled Jiang Minli and scraped her nose.


    "I think the building in the middle of the building is better, the sun is good, the community environment is good, and the location is also good. What do you think? I prefer the feeling of a little retro flavor?" Jiang Minli asked.


    "I think it''s good, too."


    Lu Changhui didn''t say his dilemma. He thought silently, "people have a wedding once in their life. I should give her a house. Think of a way to raise money yourself. Everything will be fine!"


    Jiang Minli silently thought that she would buy the house herself and wouldn''t let Lu Changhui spend money.


    Lu Changhui thought that he was still short of money, so he had to gather some more.


    In this way, they returned to their homes with their own thoughts, and began to be busy, but they also missed


    Chiang''s father and mother were also worried about the house and discussed it privately.


    If the man can''t buy a house, he can''t marry the girl. Although money can''t represent everything and the children are happy with each other, if there is no fixed home, there will be no good marriage.


    So Chiang''s father and mother must adhere to this


    Jiang''s mother asked, "is there a suitable house?"


    "Yes, but the price is slightly high. We are considering it. Mom, you give Lu Changhui some time and me some time. We are both sincere and working hard. I hope you don''t just look at the house. Your daughter is married, not the house!" Jiang Minli quickly explained.


    "What are you talking about?! I''m doing it for you. Without a good economic foundation, there will be no good marriage. What else can we talk about happiness?" Jiang''s mother seemed a little angry.


    Jiang Minli didn''t want to quarrel with her mother, so she turned back to her bedroom and began to sleep, leaving all her troubles behind

 Chapter 209

    Back home, Lu Changhui''s mother was also asking, "do you have anything suitable?"


    Lu Changhui replied with a smile: "yes, in Xinyuan community, the bad environment is elegant. It is a set of buildings in the middle of the building, and the geographical location is also very good. Jiang Minli also likes it, but the price is a little high, and my own money is not enough."


    "Well, I have some savings here. You can buy a house."


    Lu Changhui refused and said, "this is a little money you have saved. It''s not easy. How can Minli and I spend this money to buy a house? No, we absolutely can''t want your money.


    "Just take it and be polite to me. This is what I should do as a mother to give people a better home. After all, they will be our family." Lu said emotionally.


    Lu Changhui was so moved that he took the money and thought that he would be filial to his mother with Jiang Minli in the future, so as not to let his mother suffer a little injustice.


    Lu Chang took the money overnight, contacted the previous sales lady, bought the house, and called Jiang Minli: "Minli, the house has been bought. You can choose the decoration style and see if there are any decoration requirements."


    "I''m going to buy it. Where did you get such a big sum of money?" Jiang Minli asked in surprise.


    "How can you spend money on the house? I certainly don''t have enough money myself. My mother gave me some money again, which is enough to buy a house."


    "How can you take your mother''s money?" Jiang Minli loves Lu''s mother very much. She doesn''t want to make her work too hard.


    "It''s enough for you to have this heart."


    The next morning, they came to their "home" door


    On the third day, it was a characteristic community, a small building in the middle of the building, surrounded by many characteristic flowers, just like a large flower garden.


    The house is a little old red. There is also a retro smell in the house.


    Jiang Minli especially likes such an environment. The faint fragrance of flowers permeates the house.


    Jiang Minli thinks about the happy life in this house with Lu Changhui, which is their warm and happy home in the future.


    Imagine that they have a big bed and a big wardrobe full of his and her clothes.


    There is also a small nursery for their children to have a warm nest.


    She also wants to raise a white Samoye named hairball to grow up with their children.


    I want to plant some lilies outside the house, white and pink. I hope they can have a good marriage for a hundred years and be happy forever.


    If you want a daughter, you can let the girl wear the same clothes as herself and dress up very cute


    Lu Changhui has called the decoration master, but he has something to go first.


    Jiang Minli looked at the busy figures of the decoration masters. She was also busy helping herself, selecting good-looking decoration materials, decorating her happy home to live in the future and her dream in her heart.


    But she suddenly remembered that Lu Changhui looked at her distracted eyes, so strange, so nostalgic, and her heart was a little uneasy and flustered


    When I think about my happiness in wedding dress, I put these uneasiness and panic at the bottom of my heart.


    She believes that those memories will become illusory over time. Only she is the one who really exists and accompanies Lu Changhui.


    A few hours later, Jiang Minli bought drinks and fruits to give to the workers who were decorating, but she heard Lu Changhui and the decorators laughing. When she went in, she asked, "Why are you back?"


    Lu Changhui smiled and replied, "I miss you. As soon as I''m finished, I''ll come to see our future happy nest." he took Jiang Minli''s hand to see the house inside.


    Jiang Minli shyly lowered her head, showed a happy smile and said shyly, "there are still people watching..."


    "What are you afraid of? We''ll get married soon. You''ll be Lu Changhui''s bride soon. Are you happy?" said Lu Changhui with a bright smile.


    Jiang Minli suppressed her uneasiness and asked, "husband, are you happy?"


    "Fool, it''s my lifetime happiness to marry you. Of course I''m happy!"


    Jiang Minli nodded happily and said, "I''m also very happy!"


    "Why don''t you meet your parents and have dinner in a few days? What do you think of letting them walk around?" Lu Changhui asked.


    "Well, my parents also want to talk more about the details of marriage."


    "Well, that''s settled. The parents of both sides will get together for another meal. It''s scheduled for this Saturday night. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "What''s wrong? I think it''s good. Let''s make a decision. Let''s go back and talk to our parents. If there''s anything else to discuss, can we call again?" Jiang Minli said happily with a happy face.


    "My wife is considerate. Listen to her and give her a kiss." she said she was going to kiss Jiang Minli.


    "Hate," Jiang Minli said shyly, hiding.


    A happy and sweet love drama is staged here


    In a bar on the other side, noisy voices filled people''s eardrums, high and noisy songs haunted and set off the whole atmosphere. Under the colorful lights, the repressed things were gradually released.


    Du Linyuan is a frequent visitor here. After patrolling around, he found he Junxi in a corner.


    "It''s rare. Remember to call me out for a drink!" when Du Lin left, he Junxi had drunk several bottles of whisky, and there were several empty bottles on the table.


    "If it''s a brother, drink with me. Don''t talk nonsense!" he Junxi directly opened a bottle of wine and put it in front of Du Linyuan. The wine gradually appeared on his face, and Jun''s face was slightly drunk.


    Du Linyuan is a master in love. How can he not understand what he Junxi said?


    "There''s no way to solve something, brother Junxi, say it and I''ll give you some advice!" Du Linyuan said after a few bottles went down. It seems that he Junxi has really worked hard this time. In the past, he Junxi was also natural and unrestrained. How can he get drunk in a bar for a woman like this today.


    He Junxi just sneered, but didn''t stop the action in his hand. Cup after cup of wine poured down like drinking boiled water, but his heart seemed to be empty and dissatisfied.


    "What do you know? She just... Didn''t take me to heart. In her heart, I didn''t care about anything... Nothing..." looking at the wine in the glass, his eyes were blurred, but his voice was full of bitterness.


    "Why do you think so? Maybe it''s a misunderstanding." Du Linyuan felt uncomfortable looking at he Junxi''s lost appearance. The man who used to be a jade tree facing the wind would be trapped by love to this extent

 Chapter 210

    But now he seems to have encountered such a situation. He is not the same with Zhang Ruolin... Although he tried his best and used all kinds of means to chase girls, she remained unmoved.


    Thinking of this, Du Linyuan didn''t know how to speak. He simply drank with he Junxi at last.


    "Don''t say anything, just drink and drink..." in this way, you may feel better and don''t have to think about those troubles.


    I don''t know how many bottles of wine I drank, but my head became clearer and clearer, especially the figure of the woman, became clearer and clearer in his mind. When he reacted, she had taken root in his heart, very deep, very deep... It seemed that she couldn''t be pulled out.


    Her every frown and smile, every action, seemed to be engraved in her mind.


    If he could, he hoped that he would be completely drunk at the moment, so that he didn''t have to think about anything. When he wanted to raise his glass, suddenly someone stopped his action


    Raised his eyes, he saw the woman in gray clothes. Her face looked too confused in he Junxi''s eyes. Was he really drunk?


    Can''t even see people so close?


    "Don''t drink any more." Zhang Ruolin whispered. She had just been looking for he Junxi. Du Linyuan just called her and said a lot. She didn''t hear clearly, but she heard him and he Junxi in the bar.


    "Don''t worry." he Junxi pushed away Zhang Ruolin''s hand and sneered. No matter who it was, he couldn''t stop him from drinking.


    Why is this wine more sober? I don''t feel at all. Can''t even alcohol paralyze his nerves?


    "He Zong, you..." Zhang Ruolin knew she couldn''t persuade he Junxi. Finally, she simply sat down and quietly accompanied him.


    I don''t know why seeing such he Junxi will make her feel incomparably distressed, as if the string in her heart had collapsed


    Finally, he Junxi didn''t know how much he had drunk. There were a pile of empty bottles on the table. His face was slightly drunk because of alcohol.


    Zhang Ruolin held he Junxi''s shoulder and had planned to get people out, but although he Junxi looked thin, her strength was not enough.


    The next moment, she fell on the sofa due to gravity instability, and he Junxi''s head was put in her arms, just like a sleeping child.


    Her hand can''t help touching he Junxi''s handsome face with wine color. Only at this moment can she be so close to he Junxi.


    She found that the man was really good-looking.


    Such a man is really easy to impress, especially when she is a little vulnerable at the moment, it is easier to arouse the kind of pity in women''s hearts.


    "Xiao Nan, Nangong Qi..."


    "What?"


    Zhang Ruolin leaned close to her ear and wanted to hear what he Junxi was talking about.


    "Xiao Nan... Xiao Nan..." heard the answer that broke her heart.


    The original feeling of heartache was like this, even more suffocating than when she had a heart attack.


    Never for a moment, she wished she hadn''t heard anything. Would there be a chance?


    Nangong Qi''s name lingered in her ears. From the initial heartache to the final numbness, she watched the crowd in the noisy bar gradually disperse, leaving only she and he Junxi beside her.


    "Junxi..." until this moment, she dared to shout out he Junxi''s name.


    "Since she doesn''t know how to cherish you, let me do it for her, OK? I will definitely do better than her. Trust me, OK?" Zhang Ruolin took he Junxi''s cheek and was careful. She had never been so careful as now, just like a heart stealer.


    Afraid to wake him up, she slowly approached he Junxi''s thin lips. Just when their lips were about to meet together, he Junxi''s head suddenly rested heavily on Zhang Ruolin''s shoulder


    Zhang Ruolin couldn''t help laughing sarcastically. When did she become so cautious and humble.


    It''s not like her, but it''s okay. Since there has been a crack between Nangong Qi and he Junxi, she still has a chance. That''s enough.


    "He Junxi, you are not mine now, but one day, you will belong to me, and I will make you completely forget that woman."


    Zhang Ruolin''s eyes became unusually firm. When she looked at the man beside her, she couldn''t help becoming soft


    ¡­¡­


    Staring at the ceiling, only a little moonlight refracted through the window will not make the whole space fall into darkness.


    When I cut off my cell phone, it was already five o''clock. Just at the dinner table, when my friend asked, she was interrupted by a few words.


    She can lie to others, but she can''t lie to herself.


    Did she really go too far and lose he Junxi forever?


    Various thoughts flashed through her mind, but made her heart more heavy. In the end, she couldn''t sleep. She finally dialed the number she hesitated for a night.


    It rang for a long time before it was connected. At that moment, her whole nerves were tense and her heart beat rapidly, but she heard a female voice over there.


    "Hey, what''s up so late?"


    "You''re Zhang Ruolin, aren''t you?" Nangong Qi found her voice after a long silence.


    "Yes, what are you doing?" the cold female voice was not the voice she wanted to hear.


    "Is he Junxi by your side?" Nangong Qi held her cell phone tightly. Finally, she asked.


    "What do you say?" Zhang Ruolin sneered.


    "I know, then you help me tell him that my uncle is worried about him!" many words I want to say suddenly lose the need to speak. I just feel that my heart is stuffy and painful, and even my head is heavy, like being severely knocked several times.


    "I''ll tell him."


    After hanging up the phone, Nangong Qi''s body fell on the bed as if she had lost her support and fell into a soft quilt. It was so warm in the house, but she felt like she was in ice and snow.


    So late... What are they doing together? For work? Or something else?


    She didn''t have the courage to ask. It turned out that she was afraid of hearing the answer that would break her heart. In that case, it''s better to know nothing.


    But some pictures exploded in her mind. In the past, scenes of he Junxi''s closeness to her came up. Would he also do those things to that woman?


    And what is she going to do? It''s clearly in love. Why is it difficult to come together?


    She thought she wouldn''t fall in love with anyone, but she still had love.


    But can she really have this love? Can you really go on?

 Chapter 211

    Obviously groundless, but she couldn''t help thinking. At last, she put on a dress casually against her dizzy head and went out of the door.


    Anyway, she also wants to find he Junxi, or she will go crazy.


    The sky was a little white, but it was still very dark. There was no car on the road. After driving, she remembered that she didn''t even know where he Junxi was


    Where should she go to find he Junxi?


    Don''t give up again dialed he Junxi''s number, or Zhang Ruolin answered.


    "Where are you now?" Nangong Qi asked quietly.


    "What do you want? To catch a traitor?" came Zhang Ruolin''s sarcastic laughter.


    Holding the mobile phone tightly again and the steering wheel in her other hand, she endured the tingling in her heart and continued: "Zhang Ruolin, enough! I don''t have time to play those tricks with you. Give the phone to he Junxi. I want to talk to him!"


    "Is he? I''m afraid it''s not very convenient to talk to you now!"


    "What do you mean!" Nangong Qi resisted the impulse to drop the phone and kept telling herself to be patient. She must find out everything.


    "What do you say? Nangong Qi, sometimes don''t be too greedy. Men are sneaky cats, but he still has you in his heart. That''s enough." Zhang Ruolin hinted intentionally or unintentionally.


    "You... You call he Junxi quickly, and I can know what''s going on!" Nangong Qi ignored those words that made her crazy.


    I don''t know why she has a hunch in her heart that he Junxi won''t be so cruel. He won''t do such things to hurt her.


    "But he Junxi has fallen asleep and slept very heavily beside me. Are you sure you want to wake him?" Zhang Ruolin sneered.


    How could Zhang Ruolin miss such a good opportunity


    Finally, Nangong Qi hung up. Her inner defense seemed to have been broken through. Loss and loneliness were like a gust of wind, desperately pouring into her heart with a hole.


    Desperately repressing the liquid surging in her eyes, she can''t cry... It''s not worth it, for this man, it''s not worth it.


    But the tears slipped down, gradually blurring the line of sight. The head hurt like an explosion. Even the road ahead was not clear and became blurred.


    Men''s hearts are always more cruel than women


    Nangong Qi''s heart seemed broken at this time, one after another.


    She always knew that emotional things could not be controlled if she wanted to control them, and her heart could not be controlled by herself.


    She clearly had so many things unfinished, but her heart sank.


    Nangong Qi, who was anxious to go out, didn''t ask where he Junxi was. She got out of the car and walked alone in the street at night.


    She knew that she had him in her heart, and it was not just a little bit.


    In the sky, there was a light rain, but her heart was in pain


    At this time, he Junxi didn''t know it at all, because he had drunk too much for a long time, and the woman Zhang Ruolin made their feelings misunderstood and went farther and farther


    Have you just had a feeling of improvement before, and you''re going to fall to the bottom like this?


    Nangong Qi drove around, hoping to find some way to find the man''s place at the moment.


    But at the next moment, a loud noise resounded through the whole quiet day. The car suddenly stopped. Nangong Qi''s head knocked on the steering wheel, and blood dripped down her forehead


    Soon, the sound of an ambulance came from the silent night sky, breaking the quiet early morning.


    ¡­¡­


    He Junxi''s cell phone has been ringing. Zhang Ruolin glanced at he Junxi who has fallen asleep, and finally hung up the phone


    Nangong Qi, since you don''t know how to cherish, don''t blame me for taking advantage of it.


    Looking at the passage of time, Zhang Ruolin knew that as long as the morning sun shines in, she might not be so close to he Junxi.


    He Junxi''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, as if he had encountered something painful.


    In the dream, Nangong Qi drove a car to find him, but it was driving in the dark. She called. Just when the two were about to meet, Nangong Qi''s car hit another car in the sky in front of him. A fiery red light filled the sky and burned, as if to dye the whole night red.


    He tried his best to come forward, but his feet were filled with heavy lead and could not move. He opened his mouth and wanted to shout her name, but there was only a hoarse voice that could not be clearly distinguished.


    Suddenly he woke up, but what he saw was a very strange environment. He couldn''t help holding his forehead and flashing something in the bright light.


    When he got up, he found a figure lying on the edge of his bed. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be Zhang Ruolin. How could it be here?


    He obviously drank with Du Linyuan. How could it be her?


    His head was heavy and his memory was even confused. He gently moved away and wanted to leave quietly, but the next moment Zhang Ruolin, who had just fallen asleep quietly, suddenly raised her head.


    Just woke up, she had a trace of enchanting in her beautiful eyes, like a fairy who accidentally entered the world


    "Mr. He, you''re awake." Zhang Ruolin was surprised. She just didn''t know what happened and went to sleep.


    "Well, when is it now?" he Junxi looked at his neat clothes. It seemed that nothing irreparable had happened. He found his coat on the sofa and put it on neatly.


    "It''s more than six o''clock. It''s still early. Otherwise, you can have a rest?" Zhang Ruolin said in a warm voice.


    He Junxi turned over his clothes, but he didn''t find his mobile phone. He couldn''t help looking at Zhang Ruolin: "where is my mobile phone?"


    Zhang Ruolin felt guilty, but in he Junxi''s fierce eyes, she had to take out he Junxi''s mobile phone and hand it to him.


    He Junxi''s face changed greatly. "Although I thank you for taking care of me all night, others can''t touch my mobile phone. I hope you can firmly remember this in the future."


    Zhang Ruolin''s face turned white. Finally, she nodded stiffly, but her heart was like a drum. What if he Junxi knew about Nangong Qi?


    Although she has deleted all the call records of last night, it''s hard to guarantee that he Junxi won''t find anything.


    "I should go back. The meeting this morning was postponed." he Junxi walked in front and ordered in a calm voice. He always had a little worry and uneasiness in his heart. Did the dream just indicate anything?


    This ominous premonition gradually ferments in his heart. At the thought of this, his steps are also faster. He doesn''t notice Zhang Ruolin who can''t keep up with his steps at all.

 Chapter 212

    "Get on the bus." when he got to the front of the car, he Junxi remembered Zhang Ruolin who was left behind by him. He looked at his watch and looked impatiently at Zhang Ruolin who was panting.


    Zhang Ruolin didn''t dare to say anything more, but her heart was bitter. He Junxi was so worried that she could go back to see Nangong Qi.


    It turned out that he could be so affectionate, but he was ruthless and cruel to her.


    He Junxi speeds up the speed. At this time, the sky is not fully bright, the street lamps still emit a weak light, and there are few cars. He Junxi''s car is driving unimpeded.


    But the speed was so fast that Zhang Ruolin couldn''t help clenching her fist. Her heart beat very fast, and her face became more and more pale. However, he Junxi didn''t notice these at all because he was bent on Nangong Qi.


    "Mr. He, if you have something urgent, go back first, regardless of me." Zhang Ruolin gradually adapted to the speed of the car and said softly.


    He Junxi looked at Zhang Ruolin and said in a flat but undeniable voice, "go back first and have a good rest."


    Zhang Ruolin was sent to Zhangjia. He didn''t have time to tell her too much, so he turned and got on the bus again.


    The morning was still very cold. The cold wind poured in and lifted her thin coat. However, her eyes kept staring at the direction where he Junxi''s car left. Until she was completely invisible, she turned and walked into the villa.


    He Junxi turned the car to the direction of the manor. At this time, she should not wake up and turn on her mobile phone, but none of them missed the phone. It seems that the woman really doesn''t care about him at all


    Angrily, he threw his mobile phone into the co driver''s seat and accelerated the speed. The car sped in the dark and cold morning.


    As soon as he returned to the manor, he went straight to the room on the second floor, but when he opened the door, the room was cold and quiet. There were only messy quilts on the luxurious big bed, but there was no Nangong Qi.


    "Housekeeper..." he Junxi shouted to the kitchen as he exited the room.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?" sister-in-law Zhu was preparing breakfast when she heard he Junxi call her. She quickly put down her things and came over.


    "Did you see Xiao Nan this morning?"


    "No, shouldn''t she still be sleeping?"


    He Junxi knew that Nangong Qi was not in his manor or her house, but where did she go?


    This early morning


    He took out his cell phone and got through to the number, but no one answered. Where did the woman go.


    He Junxi was so anxious that he was about to smash his mobile phone, but Nangong Qi never answered the phone.


    "Young master, is something wrong?" sister-in-law Zhu asked with some worry when she saw that he Junxi''s face was wrong.


    "Sister Zhu, are you sure Xiaonan hasn''t gone out?" he Junxi asked anxiously.


    "I got up at six and didn''t see her."


    He Junxi can only turn around and go out to find the bodyguard captain.


    "Did Nangong Qi go out today?"


    "Young master, at more than 5 a.m. this morning, Nangong Qi drove out of the garage and hasn''t come back yet!" the man replied with some uneasiness. Although he stopped at that time, he also knew that he Junxi loved Nangong Qi and finally let him go.


    "Damn it, who told you to let her out!" he Junxi roared. Should the woman leave?


    So he didn''t say anything, didn''t take anything, and left completely?


    At the thought of this possibility, he Junxi''s heart couldn''t help but panic. He always thought she would continue to stay. Even though she was ruthless, she was a person who kept her promise.


    If you promise, you will do it


    "Did you ask her why she went out?"


    "Miss Nangong said there was something urgent. She was in a hurry at that time, so I didn''t dare to ask any more..." the man recalled, but as he Junxi''s face sank, the words behind became more and more emboldened.


    "If she is like this, will you let her go? You won''t call me!" he Junxi roared angrily. The more he thought about it, the more irritable he was, and he didn''t have time to pay attention to the trembling bodyguard captain.


    The key now is to find out where the woman is.


    She will not easily play missing. By the way, she may be in the company?


    At the thought of this possibility, he Junxi got on the car and started the car. The car was like an arrow off the string.


    The uneasiness in his heart grew bigger and bigger, spreading like crazy weeds.


    However, I made several more calls and still couldn''t get through


    When the light of the day gradually shines through the window into a white room, the people who used to sleep quietly on the bed gradually open their confused eyes.


    The goal is a piece of white, white ceiling, white curtains, and white bed curtain


    If it weren''t for the pungent smell of disinfectant in the air, or all this would look good.


    "Where is this?"


    She wanted to get up, but she felt pain all over her body, especially her head, as if a move would bring a bout of dizziness.


    At this time, a very nice and gentle voice sounded in her ear.


    "How are you?" the man''s hands were very beautiful, white and slender. She could vaguely see the blue blood vessels flowing under the white skin.


    "How could I be here?" Nangong Qi asked vaguely.


    "You had a small car accident, do you remember? Your car hit a tree." Su Chendong helped Nangong Qi sit up and padded a pillow behind her so that she could lean more comfortably.


    Nangong Qi was confused and confused. Her hand couldn''t help holding her forehead, but she touched the gauze.


    "The doctor said you might have suffered a slight concussion. Have a good rest. Don''t think so much, okay?" Su Chendong felt a little distressed when he saw Nangong Qi''s confused appearance.


    "Su Chendong?" after a long time, Nangong Qi''s lips slowly spit out these three words, raised her eyes and aimed at the gentle man.


    Unexpectedly, when she had an accident, Su Chendong was with her, and the man who had been involved with her and whose feelings had just improved didn''t know where he was.


    I''m afraid I''m still with Zhang Ruolin


    The thought of this made her head ache even more.


    Nangong Qi couldn''t help holding her head and wanted to tear off the gauze.


    Su Chendong quickly stopped her movements and comforted her with a very gentle tone: "don''t think so much. You''ll be fine. Have a good sleep. Nothing is as important as your body."


    Nangong Qi felt something flowing in her eyes and might fall down at any time. She didn''t want to show her vulnerability in front of Su Chen''s East. She went back into the quilt. Because her action was a little big, she couldn''t help but involve the wound. She whispered.

 Chapter 213

    Su Chendong''s heart twitched, so he could only pull a chair and sit next to Nangong Qi.


    "Don''t think so much. If you really need he Junxi, I''ll call him for you."


    As soon as he wanted to move, Nangong Qi''s choking voice came from his bed: "no, don''t look for him..."


    At this moment, her heart was almost numb. It was only one night from last night to now, but she felt that she had experienced great changes.


    Su Chendong didn''t move. He stood upright with his back to her.


    Nangong Qi was afraid that Su Chendong would really find he Junxi. She quickly got up and pulled the sleeve of Su Chendong''s shirt. Her voice begged with a trace: "don''t look for him. I don''t want to see him now..."


    After a long time, Su Chendong turned around and whispered, "OK!"


    "I can''t find him, but promise me not to think about it, or I..."


    "I promise you." as if she was afraid that Su Chendong would repent, Nangong Qi hurried to answer. The man''s face eased when he saw it.


    "Are you hungry? Let me buy you breakfast!"


    Nangong Qi wanted to say no. after all, she doesn''t have any appetite now, but her stomach makes a "whirring" sound. She''s a little embarrassed. Don''t overdo it.


    Su Chendong didn''t say anything, but he smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Give me ten minutes and I''ll be back soon."


    "OK!" Nangong Qi nodded. When Su Chendong left the ward, the original smile on Nangong Qi''s face completely disappeared, and her whole person seemed to have been taken out of her soul.


    The whole body fell on the hospital bed and looked at the white ceiling in a daze. When her heart was gradually falling into


    Until now, I can''t control


    I don''t know how long she was in a daze. She heard the sound of the door of the ward being pushed open. She thought Su Chendong came back. When she was turning over and getting up, she completely dissipated the next moment before she had time to smile.


    "How did you come?" in a very calm sentence, Nangong Qi felt that she had exhausted her whole body''s strength to say it. She clenched her fist to calm her trembling body.


    "What do you say? You left inexplicably, and you didn''t answer your phone. I thought you had gone." he Junxi took great pains to find her and walked forward step by step. He wasn''t even sure that the woman in front of him was Nangong Qi. She was still here


    "I didn''t..." Nangong Qi just wanted to say that she didn''t intend to leave, she felt that she was tightly held in her arms by the generous arms, as if to suffocate her. She could deeply feel the overbearing and madness embedded in her bones.


    At that moment, she didn''t push him away, but found a trace of peace of mind in his arms.


    What''s the matter with her?


    "Nangong Qi, I tell you, you are not allowed to leave without my permission, because no matter where you go, I will find you. You can''t get rid of me." if she is overbearing and possessive, she feels suffocated and reassured.


    Whether it''s habit or other reasons, she finds that she can''t leave he Junxi now. How should she choose in this unknown future?


    The gap of the door is closing quietly. Su Chendong outside the door stepped back and held a steaming breakfast in his hand, but now it seems that it should be of no use.


    Su Chendong looked at the breakfast in his hand ironically. No matter how much he did, Junxi''s words and actions


    Stepping forward, he threw all his breakfast into the dustbin and walked away without nostalgia


    "Can you let me go?" Nangong Qi''s mood gradually calmed down. She pushed he Junxi slightly, but the man held him tighter.


    "Don''t let go. If you let go, it will give you a chance to leave." at the moment, he Junxi hugged Nangong Qi like a child.


    Nangong Qi is helpless, but the smell of alcohol on he Junxi makes her feel uncomfortable. Although she hasn''t found any women''s hair or lipstick from he Junxi, she really can''t stand the smell of alcohol, and her head is more and more swollen and painful.


    "Junxi, my headache." but I can only be honest.


    He Junxi immediately released his hand, stared at Nangong Qi tightly and checked carefully: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just a little pain in the head." looking at he Junxi frowning, Nangong Qi couldn''t bear to let him worry, so she smiled.


    "What happened? How did you come to the hospital?" if he didn''t see Su Chendong''s car just now, he felt a little strange and followed up. Unexpectedly, he found Nangong Qi in the hospital.


    He Junxi''s hand touched Nangong Qi''s forehead wrapped in gauze, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    "There was something wrong when I went out by car today and hit a tree, but the doctor said it was nothing." it was just a slight concussion. Of course, Nangong Qi didn''t dare to tell he Junxi.


    Otherwise, he would be more worried. Maybe he would directly ask the hospital to give her another thorough physical examination. At that time, she would want to cry without tears.


    "Is the car accident still a small thing? No, I''ll transfer to the central hospital right now. I''ll directly ask the dean to give you a physical examination." he Junxi is an action faction. After that, he took out his mobile phone and planned to call people directly.


    Nangong Qi quickly stopped it. Joking, if he really did that, it would have been a small thing, but later it must have become a super big thing.


    "He Junxi, no, I feel much better now..." although Nangong Qi tries to prove that she is all right now, he Junxi doesn''t believe it at all.


    "It''s better to check it. You may not see what it is on the surface, but there may be internal injury." he Junxi insisted.


    "Really not..." when Nangong Qi wanted to say something to stop he Junxi, his mobile phone rang. He Junxi looked at the caller ID and frowned, a very slight action.


    But Nangong Qi saw it clearly. It seems that the caller is not ordinary


    He Junxi took another look at Nangong Qi, hesitated, walked out of the ward and answered the phone.


    At that moment, Nangong Qi felt that the surrounding air seemed to become cold. It was like this when she fell from a height.


    If you guessed right, that person is Zhang Ruolin


    So did they spend the whole night together last night?


    Without waiting for Nangong Qi to think more, he Junxi had finished calling, opened the door and came in. He looked at Nangong Qi and stayed in mid air for a long time.

 Chapter 214

    Finally, Nangong Qi didn''t turn her head and leaned slightly against the wall.


    "I went to drink with Du Linyuan last night, but I don''t know why Zhang Ruolin came, but we have nothing. You have to believe me..." he Junxi walked up while saying, holding Nangong Qi''s hand tightly, but what he started was a little cold.


    "Really?" Nangong Qi didn''t know whether she should believe he Junxi. She just felt that her head was particularly chaotic and couldn''t rationally judge whether things were true or false.


    He Junxi wanted to explain something, but Nangong Qi interrupted him: "I''m tired and don''t want to talk about this anymore. You go first."


    Maybe she needs to calm down. Emotionally, she wants to believe he Junxi, but intellectually, she can''t completely believe it


    Because the words Zhang Ruolin said last night have formed a judgment in her mind.


    He Junxi was worried about Nangong Qi''s physical condition and didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only sigh deeply and helplessly looked at Nangong Qi who had already turned away.


    "You have a good rest, but I hope you can give me a chance to explain. If you want to hear it, I can tell you at any time."


    He Junxi didn''t know whether Nangong Qi was listening, but he insisted on saying that he sat by the hospital bed and didn''t leave. Instead, he kept watching quietly.


    Nangong Qi closed her eyes and didn''t want to see he Junxi, but he Junxi''s words didn''t drop a word into her ears.


    Thinking about it, I gradually fell asleep


    On the other hand, today is the day when the two families made an appointment to have dinner together. Last time, the Chiang family arrived first. This time, Lu mother and Lu Changhui specially arrived at the hotel early to wait for the arrival of the Chiang family.


    Soon, I heard a voice at the door


    Lu Changhui said, "this sound seems to be... It''s impossible?!"


    Lu''s mother didn''t know who the owner of the voice was. When Jiang Minli''s family arrived, she asked Lu Changhui to open the door: "Changhui, there is a voice at the door. Go and see if Minli''s family has arrived. If so, open the door quickly and invite others to come in and take a seat."


    Lu Changhui slowly got up and walked to the door, praying in his heart: "I hope I heard wrong just now, but it can''t be her. It can''t be her."


    Before Lu Changhui''s hand touched the door handle, the door opened itself


    At the front was the waiter, followed by Jiang''s father and mother, and finally Jiang Minli.


    When Lu Changhui saw that there were only these three people, he breathed a long sigh of relief. It seems that she really heard wrong. She has been married to Chongyang for several years. How could she appear here.


    Lu''s mother saw her son foolishly blocking the door in a daze. She couldn''t help but walk over to open her son, pile up a smiling face and say to Jiang''s father and mother: "in laws, in laws, you''re coming. Come in quickly."


    While inviting the Chiang family in, Lu''s mother pounded Lu Changhui with her elbow.


    Lu Changhui regained his consciousness, quickly raised the corners of his mouth, pulled out a slightly stiff smile and invited Jiang Minli''s family to sit down.


    After everyone took their seats, the waiter asked sweetly, "what would you like to eat?"


    Jiang''s father, Jiang''s mother and Lu''s mother were both refusing to let each other order first. The two sides argued for a long time. Jiang''s father said, "well, let me order first." Lu''s mother nodded and agreed.


    Jiang''s father didn''t look at the menu either. He directly reported the names of several dishes to the waiter, and then asked Lu Mu to order.


    Lu''s mother was not as fast as Jiang''s father. She looked at the menu for a while and ordered a few dishes.


    Other people said they didn''t order, so we let the waiter out


    But as soon as the waiter went out, there was another slow knock at the door.


    Everyone wondered, what''s the matter with the waiter? Why did he knock at the door when he just went out?


    I wonder, but the door always opens


    Lu Changhui is closest to the door and naturally gets up to open the door


    This time, Lu Changhui was in a daze at the door for longer. Lu Changhui didn''t find his gaffe until Lu''s unhappy voice came into his ears.


    But he still made a very impolite behavior and returned to his seat without saying a word.


    The Xialu mother really wants to get angry. Her son has always been polite. How can she be rude again and again today? It seems that it''s time to educate him at home.


    Jiang Minli also has some doubts about Lu Changhui''s abnormality. Lu Changhui is not like this at ordinary times.


    For a moment, the atmosphere fell into embarrassment


    Jiang''s father is worthy of being an old hand in the shopping mall. Seeing this situation, he immediately spoke to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere: "Jiang Xiaolu, come on, let me introduce you to your in laws."


    Yes, the person standing at the door is no one else, it is Lu Changhui''s ex girlfriend Jiang Xiaolu


    Before that, Lu Changhui had doubts and wondered privately whether Jiang Xiaolu had a relationship with Jiang Minli.


    But when they met here today, Lu Changhui couldn''t believe what he saw was true.


    Jiang Xiaolu is worthy of being born in a famous family. Compared with Lu Changhui, Jiang Xiaolu''s reaction seems much more normal.


    She walked gracefully to Jiang''s father in high heels and said she wanted to introduce herself. Jiang''s father nodded with satisfaction.


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaolu introduced herself to Lu Changhui''s mother and son: "Hello, aunt! Hello, brother-in-law! I''m Jiang Xiaolu, Jiang Minli''s sister. I''ve been living in Europe a few years ago and came back recently. That''s why I came to see you so late. I hope aunt and brother-in-law don''t be surprised."


    Jiang Xiaolu held out her hand to shake hands with Lu mother and Lu Changhui.


    Lu''s mother didn''t matter. She shook hands with Jiang Xiaolu kindly and praised Jiang Xiaolu: "Hello, Jiang Xiaolu. You look really good and have temperament. But you''re not very similar to Minli."


    Jiang Xiaolu smiled at the speech and replied, "thank you for your praise. My sister and I were very similar when we were young. Now it may be because we grow up and have different interests and hobbies, so we don''t look so alike."


    In fact, Jiang Xiaolu has never been like Jiang Minli. Jiang Xiaolu just doesn''t want mother Lu to know that she is not the biological daughter of the Jiang family, so she looks down on her.


    When Jiang''s father, mother and Minli heard the speech, they did not open their mouth to explain and acquiesced in Jiang Xiaolu''s statement.


    Lu Changhui stood up slightly flustered in the face of Jiang Xiaolu''s outstretched hand, hastily touched Jiang Xiaolu''s hand and took it back.


    Jiang Xiaolu joked, "my sister is really good at discipline her brother-in-law. My brother-in-law doesn''t even dare to shake his hand."

 Chapter 215

    Jiang Minli immediately blushed when she heard the speech, but she changed her previous shy appearance and said to Jiang Xiaolu, "sister, what are you talking about? I''m clearly a lovely daughter-in-law with little birds. How can I discipline her husband."


    Jiang Xiaolu turned her lips and despised Jiang Minli''s answer, showing a look of "I don''t believe it at all".


    When we saw the two sisters'' unpretentious appearance, we immediately felt that the embarrassing atmosphere brought by Lu Changhui had disappeared and replaced by strong and warm family affection.


    Because Jiang Xiaolu guessed the identity of Lu''s mother and Lu Changhui, they stopped introducing themselves.


    As the atmosphere warmed up, everyone naturally began to chat and start a family routine. For a while, they were happy and happy.


    When everyone was talking happily, only Lu Changhui silently bowed his head and ate the meal. He didn''t participate in any topic or help anyone talk all night. It seems that all this has nothing to do with him


    During a meal, everyone was happy and laughing. While eating, they turned the topic to the details of the wedding of Jiang Minli and Lu Changhui.


    When talking about the wedding, Jiang Minli was particularly happy and eager, and her heart was also very happy.


    But as soon as she turned her head, she saw Lu Changhui absent-minded and an obvious way to deal with it. Jiang Minli was a little unhappy at once, but she asked more questions, "usually Lu Changhui is not like this? What happened?"


    So Jiang Minli quietly kicked Lu Changhui under the table and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Changhui was a little flustered and quickly replied, "no, no, I''m fine. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Jiang Xiaolu saw all this and made sure that Lu Changhui in front of her was Lu Changhui who was with her in college and later abandoned by herself.


    Jiang Xiaolu thought to herself, "unexpectedly, my former lover is now with my sister Jiang Minli. It''s really hard to be abandoned. He should have been mine. Now I''m back."


    Jiang Xiaolu was in a trance all night. Now, facing Jiang Minli''s inquiry and flustered, Lu Changhui, who went out for an excuse, threw a meaningful smile at the corners of her mouth, and then said to everyone, "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom and make up."


    Then he went out the door


    After going out, Jiang Xiaolu saw that Lu Changhui went to the direction of the bathroom and followed in that direction.


    Hearing the sound of high heels behind him, Lu Changhui stopped and looked back.


    What came into sight was Jiang Xiaolu looking at herself with a deep face and a little resentment


    Lu Changhui didn''t know how to react to Jiang Xiaolu who changed his face so quickly, so he had to stand in the original and look at Jiang Xiaolu.


    Lu Changhui and Jiang Xiaolu looked at each other. There was silence between them.


    The past events flooded into my heart. The simple feelings of the University, the sweetness of being together, and the University was bit by bit. Lu Changhui found that he had not completely put down, would still miss, and would still be moved


    Jiang Xiaolu looked at Lu Changhui, who was still remembering, and took the lead in breaking the deadlock: "Lu Changhui, is that you? Do you remember me, right? I really didn''t expect that we would meet again, or on this occasion, I really have some unspeakable feelings. Are you all right these years?"


    Jiang Xiaolu is still the same Jiang Xiaolu. Even if she hurt Lu Changhui and resolutely left him, she still has no apology on her face.


    Looking at this kind of Jiang Xiaolu and Lu Changhui, she is slowly relieved. Since such a woman will betray herself without regret, she may betray herself for the second, third or even more times without regret.


    Lu Changhui pulled a corner of his mouth and replied, "it''s me. I didn''t expect it was you. Didn''t you marry far away in Europe? I''m fine now. I found someone who can accompany me all my life. I love her very much and she loves me very much. How did you come back? Have you had a good time in recent years?"


    Jiang Xiaolu saw a trace of loneliness in her eyes and slowly said, "Oh, I''m divorced. I''m sad over there, so I have to come back. Everything else is OK. You know, I don''t have to go to work. The days after divorce are as free as before. By the way, Congratulations, I''m getting married."


    The expression on Lu Changhui''s face seemed a little unnatural. Even if he hated her and hated her a second ago, when he heard that her life was bad, his first reaction still wanted to hold her in his arms as before.


    Although Jiang Xiaolu was very distressed in his heart, Lu Changhui pretended that it was none of his business and said to Jiang Xiaolu, "so it is. You can meet better people, but please help me with one thing."


    Jiang Xiaolu smiled and said, "hehe, we all know old friends for so many years. If you have anything to say, what are you sorry for?"


    Lu Changhui hesitated and said, "that''s Minli. She doesn''t know what I''ve been with you before. Now we''re getting married soon. I don''t want her to know about it. It''s good for us all. What do you think?"


    "I think so too. After all, Jiang Minli is my sister. I don''t want her to think much. Don''t affect your marriage because of what happened before us."


    "OK, that''s settled. Thank you. Let''s go in." Lu Changhui said happily.


    Although Lu Changhui was happy, he did not dare to face up to Jiang Xiaolu''s eyes. Jiang Xiaolu looked at them quietly, and a trace of arrogant joy sprang up in Jiang Xiaolu''s heart.


    Lu Changhui and Jiang Xiaolu, who talked about good things, returned to the table one after another. At this time, the meal was almost eaten.


    The meal of the parents'' meeting ended with Lu Changhui''s abnormality and worry.


    This time, because the two families came out together, Lu Changhui didn''t say he wanted to send Jiang Minli home.


    The two families drove separately and went back


    Lu Changhui didn''t say a word since he came out of the hotel. Lu''s mother kept asking him what happened.


    He just prevaricated with his busy work and discomfort. Seeing this, Lu Mu had to keep silent.


    The two men were so silent that they came home all the way.


    But when she got home, Lu''s mother couldn''t be happy. The more she wanted to get angry, she turned and asked Lu Changhui fiercely, "what''s the matter with you today? Usually you are very polite and can handle things very well. How can you know how to be stunned today!"


    Lu Changhui didn''t know how to answer. He had to keep silent and listen to Lu''s mother''s scolding.

 Chapter 216

    Seeing that Lu Changhui didn''t speak, Lu''s mother couldn''t get angry, so she had to let Lu Changhui go back to her bedroom.


    After Lu Changhui returned to her bedroom, Lu''s mother was still very puzzled. It is said that Lu Changhui shouldn''t have behaved like this when Jiang''s father and mother are both here. This is not what her son usually looks like.


    Lu Mu thought left and right, and finally thought of a possibility, but she was soon overthrown by herself.


    Finally, Lu mother had to sigh helplessly: "Alas, I''d better think about the wedding."


    The situation of the Chiang family seems more complicated


    Originally, the Chiang family was not very satisfied with the marriage. Now Lu Changhui''s careless attitude made Chiang''s father and mother even more dissatisfied, and even a little angry.


    Jiang''s father and mother''s serious expression scared Jiang Minli even afraid of the atmosphere. They can only hope that their parents can calm down as soon as possible and don''t stop her marriage with Lu Changhui.


    So I had nothing to say all the way and rushed home.


    Jiang Minli knew that she was about to face another test and a bloody storm


    I silently hope that everything will get better, but I still complain about Lu Changhui. It''s really worrying that he fell off the chain at the critical time. I don''t know what happened to him or whether he was ill?


    Jiang Xiaolu saw it in her eyes, even in her heart


    The family is so concerned about the princess who has been in the palm of her hand since childhood. Lu Changhui''s performance is so bad today. Her parents will certainly block the marriage and persuade Jiang Minli to think about it again.


    In this way, Jiang Xiaolu has a little more time to prepare and plan how to get Lu Changhui back to her.


    Jiang Xiaolu was happy, but she still pretended to be concerned, comforting Jiang''s father, mother and Minli.


    "Maybe Lu Changhui really just has something important today. He has something in mind. Naturally, he is absent-minded. When people make mistakes, I think he is still very good. He is an honest man. Parents, don''t be angry. Her sister has her own blessing. I believe this marriage must be a good marriage!"


    Jiang Minli looked at her sister gratefully and said, "thank you, sister!"


    Jiang Xiaolu looked at Jiang Minli''s clever appearance and thought that when she was a child, she always let her sister choose beautiful clothes at home and let her sister eat delicious ones first. It was my fault that I ruined her.


    So no matter how hard you try, how well you perform and do well, you can''t compare with your sister''s weight in the hearts of your parents.


    Therefore, since childhood, she hated this beloved sister everywhere.


    This time she wants to take away her sister''s favorite and let her sister taste the feeling of loss.


    Jiang''s father and mother didn''t listen to Jiang Xiaolu''s advice at all. As soon as they got home, the atmosphere was dull. Jiang''s father and mother asked Jiang Xiaolu to go back to the room and talk to Jiang Minli alone.


    Jiang''s mother said, "Minli, is Lu Changhui worried or uncomfortable today?"


    Jiang Minli carefully replied, "I asked. He said no. I don''t know what happened to him."


    Chiang''s father and mother looked at each other and exchanged glances.


    Jiang''s father opened his mouth. He said to Jiang Minli with great sincerity: "the reason why we support your sister is because we want to tell you that marriage is not a child''s play. We should be careful and careful. This is related to your happiness all your life. We don''t ask you to marry a rich family, but only hope you can marry a person who is good to yourself."


    Jiang Minli nodded seriously and replied, "I know. Thank your parents for their understanding and support. I believe Lu Changhui will be good to me and to you two. We will certainly be very happy and will not repeat the mistakes. Don''t worry."


    Father Jiang waved his hand and said, "I know all this. Lu Changhui is a good child. Otherwise, I wouldn''t agree with you to fall in love.


    But Lu Changhui''s is really unsatisfactory today. Is there something he is hiding from you and all of us? He is afraid that it will become a hidden danger of your marriage in the future, and he will be in trouble at that time.


    You have to think clearly, my child. We are all from the past. Our parents want you to be happy, but we really can''t be a little hasty in marriage. "


    "Dad and mom, I believe him. Maybe he''s just in bad shape today. But Dad and mom, don''t worry. My daughter must be very, very happy. I hope my parents will forgive him this time." Jiang Minli said to Jiang''s father and mother in a coquettish tone.


    Jiang''s mother smiled helplessly, looked at Jiang''s father and replied, "well, my little princess feels happy. Our elders don''t worry so much. Everything will be fine. Let''s give Lu Changhui another chance."


    "Well, I believe our daughter''s vision, my daughter will be happy in the future." father Jiang said with a trace of bitterness


    Then the family looked at each other, and then only heard happy laughter


    When Nangong Qi woke up, the sunshine outside the window had gradually dissipated, with the color of dusk, penetrating in a little bit


    She moved her body slightly, aiming at the man guarding her bed. He supported his head with his hands and fell asleep very quietly, just like a charming statue.


    But he is warm, not cold.


    At that moment, all the doubts and uneasiness in Nangong Qi''s heart seemed to go away. Maybe she should choose to believe him.


    Too many fragments swept up in an instant. Scenes of his kindness and tolerance to her made people have the impulse to cry. She stretched out her hand and wanted to touch the quiet face.


    But he Junxi opened his eyes at this time. His dark eyes looked straight, extremely sharp.


    Nangong Qi withdrew her hand, and her body couldn''t help shrinking back.


    "What did you just want?" he Junxi looked at Nangong Qi''s small movements at the bottom of his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Nothing, you continue to sleep." Nangong Qi turned her head and didn''t dare to look at he Junxi for fear of revealing her feelings.


    He Junxi didn''t expose her, but asked with concern, "does your head still hurt?"


    "OK." it''s just some maladjustment, but there should be no problem taking a break.


    "Don''t be so reckless in the future. Fortunately, it''s a small injury this time. What should I do if something really happens?" he Junxi''s voice trembled. He had never been afraid of anything, but now he has concerns and worries.


    At the thought that he might lose nangongqi, he felt that the whole day was about to fall.


    He Junxi stretched out his hand and hugged Nangong Qi, who was still dull, with all his strength, as if to melt Nangong Qi into his own blood.


    "Never leave me... Otherwise I don''t know what I''ll do."


    Nangong Qi''s slight struggle completely stopped under he Junxi''s trembling words. She seems to have rarely seen he Junxi show weakness


    Such he Junxi makes people feel distressed

 Chapter 217

    But Nangong Qi can''t make a promise. She doesn''t know what the future will be like, let alone promise to the people in front of her.


    But after opening his mouth, he unconsciously took it back. Maybe he didn''t want to break the expectation in he Junxi''s heart and give himself a chance.


    "He Junxi..."


    "Hmm?" he Junxi loosened Nangong Qi and thought she could hear her answer, but she still didn''t say anything


    As if a century had passed, Nangong Qi said with a sigh, "thank you." no matter what the future is, at least she will stay with he Junxi at the moment.


    Although he Junxi was not very satisfied, he stopped demanding more when he saw the fatigue on Nangong Qi''s face.


    "Hungry?"


    Originally I didn''t feel hungry, but after hearing what he Junxi said, Nangong Qi suddenly felt very hungry.


    "Then wait here. I''ll buy you some rice." he Junxi cleaned up his coat and gave Nangong Qi a quilt to keep her from catching cold.


    Her heart was slightly touched with these small movements, like ripples in the sea of calm heart.


    After he Junxi went out, Nangong Qi suddenly remembered that Su Chendong hasn''t come back since he went out this morning


    Maybe he came. He just met he Junxi, so he didn''t come back.


    She felt sorry to think of this. After all, Su Chendong really helped her a lot, but she had been suspicious of him.


    I took out my cell phone and turned it over. I was going to call Su Chendong, but then I thought about it. I''d better change it. Anyway, I always have a chance.


    He Junxi didn''t let her wait long, so he came back with many things. He was still a little cold, which made Nangong Qi, who had been staying in the warm room, shiver.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" he Junxi asked with concern as he put his things on the table.


    Nangong Qi shook her head and looked at the light food on the table, but still aroused her appetite. She must be too hungry.


    "You are still recovering, so you should eat light." he Junxi explained while opening the lunch box, "but there is no nutrition."


    Nangong Qi doesn''t care very much. She''s starving to death now. Her stomach has shrunk into a ball. She''s solving dinner at a very fast speed


    He Junxi was surprised at first, followed by a chuckle, but his sight remained on Nangong Qi.


    "I didn''t find you can eat so much. You really don''t have the image of a lady."


    Although her eating is not crazy, she has absolutely nothing to do with ladies.


    "Haven''t you heard that people depend on food? It''s more important to fill their stomachs anyway." although Nangong Qi looked unconvinced, she still restrained a little. Like a little rabbit, she ate politely, but pretended to be a little painful.


    Seeing this, he Junxi smiled helplessly: "just say two words about you. Is it necessary to care about it like this? What do you look like? I haven''t seen you before?"


    The extremely meaningful words made Nangong Qi feel a little cold on her back.


    She simply pretended that she didn''t know anything and continued to bow her head to eat her meal. They were eating noisily, and soon a meal was solved.


    "You have a good rest. I asked the doctor. You will not be able to leave the hospital until you live for another period of time." he Junxi packed up his things and handed Nangong Qi a glass of water. Wen Sheng said.


    Nangong Qi''s beautiful eyebrows could not help frowning: "how long do you want to live?"


    After all, she still has a lot of things. If she is delayed because of hospitalization, she may have a lot of trouble to deal with when she goes back.


    "Until you completely recover." he Junxi naturally knows what Nangong Qi is worried about. "Your body is more important than work. I will take care of other things for you."


    "But..." Nangong Qi wanted to say something, but he Junxi looked sideways. She didn''t dare to say a word. She could only swallow her words and drink water.


    "The most important thing for you now is to have a good rest. Don''t give me what I don''t have, you know?" he Junxi deliberately put on a straight face and told him that he knew Nangong Qi''s temperament very well.


    Nangong Qi listens to he Junxi''s wordy words and can only nod repeatedly. She doesn''t dare to raise any objection at all. Otherwise, he Junxi may be endless.


    It seems that now we can only compromise first, and then find a chance to slowly convince he Junxi to let her go back to Si private hospital.


    Nangong Qi nodded very docile to some of he Junxi''s requirements.


    He Junxi saw Nangong Qi''s rare docility. Although he was confused, he was still very useful.


    But in the evening, there was a problem. There was only one bed in the ward, and it was a single bed


    "You go back and don''t have to guard me here." Nangong Qi glanced at he Junxi and said carefully.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" he Junxi glared at Nangong Qi. "What happened to you at night?"


    Although it''s unlikely that anything will happen. Nangong Qi is very good now, she doesn''t dare to say anything if she refuses.


    "What about...?"


    "Although small, but I don''t pick." he Junxi''s eyes fell on the hospital bed, with deep meaning in his words.


    Nangong Qi''s back was cool. She couldn''t help retreating. She leaned against the wall and looked at he Junxi with an alert look.


    "What are you going to do..." protect your chest with both hands and be prepared.


    "What do you think I want?" he Junxi stepped forward, grabbed Nangong Qi''s slender hand, smiled affectionately, and hung the evil smile.


    Nangong Qi only felt that her whole heart trembled violently. She felt dangerous and tilted slightly to avoid he Junxi''s approach.


    Who knows the next moment, the man has opened the quilt. Half of his body straddles in like this. His hand goes around her waist and hugs her tightly. The whole person is like being tightly hugged by he Junxi.


    "He Junxi, what are you doing? Let go of me..." Nangong Qi struggled slightly, but the man in front of her was like a solid wall, which could not be pushed away.


    "I just want to sleep quietly, but if you move around, I may not be able to guarantee not to do anything else..." he Junxi''s warm breath surrounded her ear, making the stretched string in her heart vibrate slightly.


    Nangong Qi''s body is stiff. She doesn''t even know where to put her hands and feet

 Chapter 218

    When he Junxi saw Nangong Qi''s reaction, he tightened his hand around Nangong Qi''s waist, put his head on her shoulder, and lingered carefully, like a lazy cat, more like a fox.


    "Junxi..." Nangong Qi''s whole heart was tight, as if she was afraid of what he Junxi would do.


    But after being frightened for a while, he Junxi didn''t do anything. He just hugged her quietly, as if he was just sure to hold her in his arms.


    "Just let me lean against it." he Junxi''s hoarse and sexy voice sounded in her ears, and those hoarseness shook her heartstrings.


    The two quietly leaned against each other without talking, as if they were just to enjoy this rare silence and warmth


    Later, Nangong Qi didn''t know how she fell asleep. She only knew that he Junxi was within her reach when she woke up.


    He Junxi''s generous embrace can always give her enough sense of security. She has gradually become accustomed to his breath and embrace.


    If one day these suddenly disappear, what should she do?


    The handsome face close at hand is like the perfect work carefully carved by God. With deep and exquisite facial features and white skin color, the sun slides through the window and jumps in the white ward.


    The golden light hit his perfect face, less the usual evil charm, but more a trace of sunshine and quiet.


    Maybe he will be so quiet only when he is asleep. Nangong Qi looks like she is fascinated.


    Gently touched his face like a God, and some cold touch spread along his fingertips to the bottom of his heart.


    "What are you doing?" suddenly her hand was pulled. Before she could react, he Junxi opened his eyes and looked at her with a smile.


    "I... nothing!" Nangong Qi said with a guilty heart. She didn''t have any confidence at all. She wanted to draw back her hand, but it was too late. She was tightly held by he Junxi, and the cold touch was instantly transmitted to her.


    "While I was asleep..." he Junxi was covered by Nangong Qi before he finished.


    She leaned against he Junxi''s thin lips for fear that he would say anything improper. It''s still early in the morning.


    "Stop talking nonsense, will you?"


    He Junxi sees Nangong Qi''s face slightly annoyed, and he doesn''t dare to say anything more. If he really annoys Nangong Qi, it''s not so easy to coax her.


    Just at this time, a voice came from outside the door. Nangong Qi quickly turned over and got out of bed while he Junxi was in the moment of God. It can be regarded as escaping the dangerous area.


    "You..." he Junxi sighed helplessly.


    The doctors and nurses who come in are regarded as daily routine examinations.


    "How do you feel now? Is there any uncomfortable prescription?" the doctor asked with concern.


    "No, just a little headache. Everything else is very good." Nangong Qi said truthfully.


    The doctor nodded and said, "you had a strong impact on your head and had a slight concussion. However, by taking a good rest and taking medicine, you won''t have any serious problems in the later stage."


    Nangong Qi can feel that he Junxi beside her seems to be relieved. She feels warm in her heart. What a beautiful feeling to be taken so seriously by a person.


    "Thank you, doctor."


    "The doctor said it was all right. Don''t worry anymore." Nangong Qi smiled.


    An accident, but inexplicably narrowed the distance between two people


    Although this accident has paid some price, is it worth it? Clearly want to push away, but the last two people are getting closer and closer.


    Maybe it''s doomed


    "I won''t allow such things to happen again in the future." he Junxi''s tone was unreasonable, but it made people feel inexplicably moved.


    Nangong Qi was about to say something when he Junxi''s mobile phone rang. He Junxi looked at her and walked away to answer it.


    When he came back, he Junxi had some apologies on his face: "there''s something wrong with the company. I have to go back and deal with it now."


    Nangong Qi just smiled and said, "go. I don''t have anything here anyway."


    Although he Junxi hesitated, he still hugged Nangong Qi tightly. After letting go, he took a step and left


    With the footsteps of he Junxi leaving getting smaller and smaller, Nangong Qi''s loss gradually poured into her heart. She can understand his work, but it will inevitably be lonely.


    After he Junxi left, Nangong Qi was not in any mood. She turned her head and lay on the bed, covered the quilt, looking depressed.


    Such a time in the hospital is really boring. Even if the sun is so good, she is not in the mood to go out for a stroll.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Nangong Qi was surprised to think that he Junxi had come back. She ran to open the door without even wearing shoes, but she was disappointed at the moment she opened the door.


    "Why are you here?" Su Chendong, dressed in a suit and elegant, stood outside the door. He held a bunch of lilies full of fragrance in his hand, giving people a fresh feeling.


    "Don''t you welcome?" Su Chendong didn''t ignore the disappointment of Nangong Qi, but he didn''t show other emotions. He smiled as usual and was extremely gentle.


    "No." Nangong Qi was a little embarrassed and turned aside to let Su Chendong in.


    At this time, Su Chendong noticed that Nangong Qi was still barefoot, and his face flashed a little different, but he soon hid in his calm.


    "How are you?" Su Chendong asked softly.


    "Nothing''s wrong. The doctor said he had to observe, and there was no problem with the others." Nangong Qi noticed Su Chendong''s eyes and hurried back.


    Nangong Qi put on her shoes. Her face was a little red and embarrassed. She seemed to lose her face in front of Su Chendong.


    Perhaps Su Chendong''s cultivation was excellent, so he didn''t care too much.


    She noticed that Su Chendong had been holding lilies. Her heart moved. What she and her mother loved most was lilies.


    "You have a good rest. I have told Secretary General Chen in the company that you don''t have to worry." Su Chendong smiled and handed the flowers to Nangong Qi.


    "Always bring a bunch of flowers when visiting patients."


    "Thank you." Nangong Qi said with a smile. She was deeply moved. The man had really helped her a lot all the time, but she never returned anything to him.


    She even suspected him all the time. It''s too bad for her.

 Chapter 219

    "Nothing, the most important thing is that you can get better as soon as possible. Don''t think so much about everything else." Su Chendong''s voice is like a soft breeze, blowing gently, making people feel gentle and comfortable.


    "Why are you so good to me?"


    Nangong Qi inexplicably said her doubts without covering up. She was also shocked, but she couldn''t take back her words.


    Su Chendong was also stunned. He was silent for a while and resumed his elegant and calm appearance: "I just think you''re worth it. There''s no other reason."


    I was deeply moved. This man is really excellent. No wonder so many women like her. She has always appreciated Su Chendong, although there are some misunderstandings


    But now those misunderstandings seem to be melted by his tenderness.


    "Actually... I''ve been doing a lot of rude things before..." Nangong Qi lowered her head and was embarrassed to admit.


    "Let the past pass, don''t mention it again." Su Chendong still had a gentle expression and smile.


    "But before me... I have to tell you..." Nangong Qi thought of those things and felt a little hard to say.


    After all, she had a deep misunderstanding of Su Chendong, and even thought that he approached her for a purpose.


    "I can understand your misunderstanding about me before. You are very vigilant, but this is also a way to protect yourself. So there is no need to feel guilty." Su Chendong''s simple words dissolved Nangong Qi''s embarrassment and loss, making the atmosphere between the two more warm.


    Then he talked about some things about the company and life. The conversation between them was very pleasant. Nangong Qi especially liked the feeling of chatting with Su Chendong, just like getting along with friends.


    He doesn''t give people pressure, and he is very able to drive the topic, and won''t let two people get cold feet.


    Unconsciously, she talked for a long time. She didn''t even notice when he Junxi came back


    I just felt that the light suddenly became a little dark, as if something blocked the light. Nangong Qi couldn''t help turning around and saw he Junxi standing behind her. Her face didn''t seem very good.


    "He Zong." Su Chendong smiled lightly. He didn''t seem to notice that the atmosphere suddenly became depressed and said hello very easily.


    "Why are you here? Isn''t your company busy?" he Junxi smiled, but his eyes narrowed into a narrow gap, as if suppressing something.


    Su Chendong didn''t care about the thorn in he Junxi''s words. He calmly smiled and said, "even if he is busy, his body is not as important as the employee''s body."


    "Then you''re really worried..." he Junxi smiled sarcastically, "but I take care of Xiaonan, so you''d better care about other employees."


    This is obviously an order to evict Nangong Qi. Nangong Qi opens her mouth and wants to say something, but he Junxi looks at him and makes Nangong Qi swallow all her words into her throat.


    "In that case, I won''t bother." Su Chendong stood up, patted some folds on the suit, and said with a leisurely smile, "then I''ll go back first."


    When passing Nangong Qi, Su Chendong said very gently, "take good care of yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of her." he Junxi pulled Nangong Qi''s body and specially increased the word of care. When Su Chendong left, he Junxi also crossed his body and blocked the sight of Guan''s possible connection.


    Until the door of the ward was completely closed, he Junxi''s smile had been completely taken back, and his face became gloomy.


    "He Junxi, Su Chendong is also the one who saved me. How can you do this?" Nangong Qi said with some chagrin.


    "Why? Reluctant? Or distressed? Otherwise you would chase him out?" he Junxi was also angry. He hurried to solve the company''s affairs, thinking that she was alone in the hospital, worried and guilty, and had all kinds of emotions.


    As a result, she came back in a hurry. Unexpectedly, she had a very happy conversation with another man.


    "You..." Nangong Qi didn''t expect he Junxi to say so. She was so angry that she didn''t know how to speak, but stared at him with her eyes.


    Nangong Qi turned her back and said, "I''m too lazy to tell you."


    Sitting on the hospital bed, the afterglow of dusk spilled into the ward. Nangong Qi felt some pain and dizziness on her forehead, but she didn''t say a word. She just held her forehead and seemed to be sulking.


    Seeing this, he Junxi''s anger gradually subsided. He also knew that his reaction was really big, but he always felt uncomfortable when he saw the picture of Nangong Qi and Su Chendong together.


    "Why did he appear here?" after a long time, he Junxi couldn''t stand the silence and broke the silence.


    "He just came to visit me." Nangong Qi said stuffy. She had a terrible headache. It was clear that there was no such thing just now. Was it angry?


    "Why did you talk so happily with him?" he Junxi coughed a few times and pretended to be unintentional.


    "He Junxi, are you? Don''t say we''re not real boyfriend and girlfriend yet. Even if it''s true, you have no reason to restrict my freedom to be friends with anyone." Nangong Qi is really angry. She was guilty of Su Chendong. After this time, her guilt has increased


    But he Junxi is still endlessly pursuing what just happened.


    "I''m not limiting your freedom to make friends. I just want you to keep an appropriate distance from Su Chendong." Su Chendong''s eyes at Nangong Qi are definitely not simple. How can they be the eyes of ordinary friends?


    It''s just that Nangong Qi is still in the dark. He can''t let her understand. Otherwise, what if she is abducted by Su Chendong?


    "We are just ordinary friends. What distance do we need to keep?" Nangong Qi felt that he Junxi was really inexplicable. She turned around and didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    "You..." he Junxi saw that Nangong Qi was really angry, and his anger and arrogance gradually decreased, "I didn''t mean that..."


    "What do you mean?" Nangong Qi rolled her eyes.


    "I just don''t want other men to be too close to you..." when he saw other men close to Nangong Qi, he felt that there was an unknown anger running in his heart, which made him unable to speak. Is this the legendary jealousy?


    Nangong Qi was originally angry, but she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and pricking up her ears when she heard he Junxi''s voice getting lower and lower. Is he Junxi just jealous?

 Chapter 220

    She turned around as if she had discovered the new world and looked at he Junxi. Unexpectedly, she saw he Junxi, who had always been cheeky, and dared not face her eyes for the first time.


    "Are you jealous?"


    "Who''s jealous..." he Junxi''s words were a little awkward.


    Nangong Qi was more sure that he Junxi was jealous. Her anger dissipated in an instant. She shouted excitedly, "he Junxi, are you jealous?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m not jealous." he Junxi''s eyes flickered.


    "Really? If not, forget it." Nangong Qi deliberately looked very sorry, turned her head and sighed deeply.


    Then the two men were silent for most of the day. He Junxi saw that Nangong Qi didn''t pay attention to him and reluctantly said, "I''m just jealous. I just don''t want other men to get close to you. I want only me in your eyes..."


    He Junxi''s magnetic voice lingered in Nangong Qi''s ears. For a moment, it hit her heart like lightning. She looked at he Junxi straight.


    "I..." she didn''t know what to do for a moment, but a faint bright red appeared on her face. She didn''t turn her head and didn''t know how to face he Junxi.


    "Forget it, what am I just talking about?" he Junxi was also upset. He was in a hurry and said everything.


    He didn''t even dare to see Nangong Qi''s expression. They fell into a short embarrassment.


    Finally, he Junxi coughed a few more times before breaking the grinding embarrassment.


    "Forget it, just keep a distance from Su Chendong in the future. If you feel any debt or guilt towards him, tell me and I''ll pay it back for you in the future." he Junxi said overbearing.


    Nangong Qi wanted to say why she wanted him to help, but she still couldn''t say it. She just looked at he Junxi quietly.


    "Do you hear?" he Junxi didn''t hear Nangong Qi''s reply for a long time, and shouted anxiously.


    "Yes." Nangong Qi can only nod and sigh helplessly. Sometimes he Junxi''s temper can make people crazy, but she can gradually accept it.


    "Have a good rest. You''ve been tired all day." he Junxi pulled the quilt for Nangong Qi and whispered.


    "Are you going back tonight?" seeing that he Junxi didn''t seem to have the meaning to stay here, Nangong Qi couldn''t help wondering.


    "Why? Don''t you want me? Or you..." he Junxi turned his eyes


    He Junxi''s mouth was hooked with a demeaning smile, and his slender fingertips provoked Nangong Qi''s thin chin. His tone was extremely ambiguous.


    "You..." she shouldn''t have said such ambiguous words, which is clearly causing fire.


    He Junxi ignored Nangong Qi''s annoyed look, half hugged Nangong Qi and said with a smile: "how am I?"


    "If you have something to do, you should go first. Don''t linger here." Nangong Qi struggled and found that it was useless. She could only let he Junxi hold her, but he Junxi''s breath was too close, which made her heart completely out of control and banged,


    He Junxi didn''t tease Nangong Qi anymore. He gently buttoned her head. He looked serious but didn''t lose his temperature Judo: "there''s a temporary meeting later. I don''t know when it''s going to be, so you should stay alone."


    Nangong Qi''s heart is a little different, but she doesn''t fully show it. After all, she can''t let he Junxi let go of her work and stay here with her all day.


    "He Junxi, in fact, I''m all right. I want to leave the hospital as soon as possible." she''s only been here for two days now. She feels like she''s going to get moldy. If she continues to stay, she will suffocate.


    He Junxi''s originally gentle face sank in an instant, which was more terrible than the impermanent weather. He said he would change.


    "Don''t think about it. The doctor said it was just a few days. You can stay here." there was no discussion at all.


    Nangong Qi knew that he Junxi was for her good, so she also pressed down some unhappy elements in her heart and tried to say calmly: "but I''m really all right. I''ll only waste time here."


    "Nangong Qi, you don''t shoulder the important task of saving the world, so don''t pull those useless things for me. Stay well." he Junxi didn''t even have a soft factor in his face, so as to dispel Nangong Qi''s idea.


    Nangong Qi knew that she was struggling hopelessly. She bowed her head and looked dejected.


    Seeing his flat face, he Junxi eased a little: "why don''t I let your colleagues accompany you?"


    Nangong Qi refused without thinking: "no, they also have their work and life." how can she have time to accompany her? Forget it, it''s not so easy to negotiate with he Junxi.


    He Junxi saw that Nangong Qi seemed to have given up his heart and was relieved. However, in order to comfort Nangong Qi, he said a few words of comfort: "I''ll be back soon, so have a good sleep. Remember that your body is more important than anything, you know?"


    He Junxi''s words are all about this. Nangong Qi can''t find a reason to refute, so she can only nod obediently.


    After he Junxi left, she felt that the whole ward was empty and looked too big. Even the air became cold. Did she really rely on he Junxi too much?


    So as soon as he Junxi left, did she become so impatient?


    After turning over several times in bed, she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She couldn''t help putting on her coat, turning over and getting out of bed, and swimming on some empty corridors


    At this time, she accidentally bumped into a person. A piece of paper fell from the air and fell on the. Nangong Qi couldn''t help but lower her body and pick it up.


    I caught a glimpse of something... Congenital heart disease.


    "Sorry..."


    "What a coincidence, Miss Nangong!" when Nangong Qi looked up, she saw clearly that the person standing in front of her was Zhang Ruolin.


    She was wearing a gray tweed coat and a gray scarf around her neck, which looked particularly elegant.


    "It''s really a coincidence. Give this back to you." she handed the medical record to Zhang Ruolin. She was in a complicated mood for the moment. She was never a person full of sympathy, but when she saw the column of the medical record, she couldn''t help being shocked.


    Although she always knew that the woman in front of her was in poor health and had a bad heart, she really felt it when the facts were really in front of her.


    "Thank you. I''m just here for a routine check-up. Miss Nangong, don''t worry. I''m in good health at present." Zhang Ruolin especially hates others looking at her with sympathetic eyes, as if she was different from others.

 Chapter 221

    "Really? That''s good. I hope you can be good." Nangong Qi doesn''t think there is anything to say between them. Although she is not a rival in love, she is definitely not a friend.


    "By the way, since your heart is bad, don''t think about so many complex things. It''s better to be simple. Maybe it''s much better than taking medicine." Nangong Qi turned around and said with meaning.


    Zhang Ruolin''s look was stiff for a moment, but she soon recovered, still elegant and calm, as if she was perfect without any defects.


    "Instead of wasting her lips on me, Miss Nangong might as well reflect on herself. Otherwise, it will not be as simple as getting drunk."


    "Thank you for your reminding. You don''t need to intervene in the matter between he Junxi and me." Nangong Qi is a genuine girlfriend.


    Zhang Ruolin didn''t say anything more. She had many opportunities to deal with Nangong Qi. She was not in a hurry. She smiled faintly: "I wish you recover early. After all, I have delayed a lot of work for you."


    It was like a reminder and a mockery. Nangong Qi couldn''t distinguish between them. She just looked at the direction Zhang Ruolin left and was stunned.


    It seems that the future days are not so peaceful


    She really wants to push these away directly. He Junxi, who let him provoke these peach blossom debts, is so angry


    At last, Nangong Qi had no mood. She turned directly back to the ward.


    He stayed in the hospital for another three days. Finally, he Junxi finally agreed to let Nangong Qi out of the hospital after the doctor''s repeated guarantee.


    Nangong Qi just wants to set off firecrackers to celebrate, but he Junxi coughed and Nangong Qi doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. In case he Junxi is not satisfied, she''s afraid that her stay in the hospital will be extended indefinitely. That''s the most terrible thing.


    "Is there anything else to pack?" he Junxi asked while carrying his luggage bag and packing up almost everything.


    "Nothing more." Nangong Qi didn''t want to stay here for a moment. She took a casual look and urged he Junxi to leave.


    Nangong Qi stayed in the hospital for a few days and almost suffocated her. Now she can finally get out and breathe.


    Don''t say her mood is very happy, it''s almost a song.


    Before long, the car stopped at he''s manor. The door opened. He Junxi carried his luggage down, and Nangong Qi followed him.


    Nangong Qi followed he Junxi to his house. According to him, she needs to be taken care of.


    "Xiao Nan, you''re coming." when she went out to meet sister-in-law Zhu, she was warmly entertained, making her feel like going home.


    Home? It turns out that her heart has unconsciously regarded this place as such a warm existence?


    Turning around and looking at he Junxi, she just met his gentle smile. A warm current rushed all over her body in an instant, making her have an impulse to cry.


    "Go take a bath and relax. Get ready for a big meal tonight." he Junxi patted Nangong Qi on the shoulder and smiled softly.


    "OK." Nangong Qi nodded blankly, followed he Junxi''s footsteps up the second floor and returned to the room. A faint fragrance came to her nose, and the room was still so clean.


    He Junxi put his luggage away, took off his coat and put it on the sofa. Seeing that Nangong Qi was still standing, he couldn''t help laughing: "Why have you been in a daze? I haven''t come back for a few days and don''t know each other?"


    "No..." Nangong Qi turned over her daily clothes from the wardrobe and hurried to the bathroom. The Jacuzzi here was the most comfortable. Her fatigue and discomfort seemed to dissipate gradually with the warm water.


    At that moment, she thought it was a good life, right? Just live peacefully with he Junxi


    But the next moment, the moment she closed her eyes, the red all over the sky swept over again, as if to devour her.


    Open your eyes, just in the originally clear bathtub, the water did not know when it had been stained with blood.


    "Ah..." Nangong Qi couldn''t help shouting, and her whole body was shaking.


    The nightmare like reality seems to be in front of us, very clear


    "Don''t, don''t..." she held her head and wanted to suppress those thoughts, but those pictures were played automatically, uncontrolled, one by one.


    Just when she couldn''t tell whether it was the reality or the past, there were bursts of knocking at the door and a familiar male voice: "Xiao Nan, what''s the matter with you? What happened..."


    He Junxi''s voice gradually pulled Nangong Qi back to reality from her nightmare. She took a deep breath and looked at it. The blood color had disappeared, only clear water


    Everything just seems to be just an illusion


    "It''s all right..." her whole body seemed to collapse.


    "Really all right?" he Junxi''s uneasy voice came outside the door. What happened to make her so calm that she was so out of control?


    "It''s all right, I''m all right..." he covered his face to prevent the choking voice from overflowing, but the tears fell uncontrollably.


    He Junxi heard Nangong Qi say so. Although he was still not at ease, he knew he couldn''t force it and didn''t intend to force it.


    Just about to leave, the bathroom door suddenly opened slightly, a white hand stretched out, and she grabbed his sleeve.


    He Junxi was stunned for a moment, and the next moment came with a trembling voice.


    "Don''t go, stay with me..."


    "If you don''t go, what''s the matter with you?" he Junxi asked anxiously.


    "I..."


    "Put your clothes on." he Junxi sighed and said in the softest voice.


    Nangong Qi''s mood gradually calmed down, but she didn''t move.


    After a long time, when he Junxi thought something had happened to Nangong Qi, her voice like a sigh came: "he Junxi, what would you do if you knew what I was hiding from you one day?"


    "I don''t want you to hide it from me." he Junxi said seriously.


    Nangong Qi''s heart couldn''t help mentioning, "but..."


    Nangong Qi has been holding her breath to listen to he Junxi''s reply. She is afraid that hearing the answer next moment will disappoint her.


    "However, I will wait until the day you are willing to tell me." he Junxi''s voice took a smile.


    Unfortunately, there is a door between them at the moment, otherwise Nangong Qi will see the thick spoil in he Junxi''s smile


    For a moment, those irritability and pain dissipated like he Junxi''s words


    "Change your clothes and come out, or you''ll catch a cold later." he Junxi urged

 Chapter 222

    After a few minutes, Nangong Qi came out of the bathroom. She still had a faint fragrance after bathing. Her eyes could see a trace of red.


    He Junxi didn''t ask much. He just hugged Nangong Qi in the past and held her tightly in his arms. He felt some thin body in his arms and felt pity in his heart: "Xiaonan, I can ignore your past and don''t think about what you''re hiding from me, but I want you to be good now and in the future... You know?"


    Nangong Qi buried her head in he Junxi''s arms. Only his breath can eliminate her uneasiness and restore her calm.


    "Yes." everything will be better


    Feeling that the mood of the people in his arms had gradually calmed down, he Junxi released her and said with a faint smile: "well, it''s time to go down to dinner."


    Nangong Qi walked downstairs with he Junxi. The temperature from his palm made her feel very secure. If only she could be together like this all the time


    In the following period of time, Jiang Minli and Lu Changhui were busy buying things for the wedding.


    They thought about which dishes in the hotel were more suitable, and sent all the invitations together as far as possible. Together, they hoped to receive more family and friends'' wishes for their love on the wedding day.


    In terms of the layout of the wedding site, Jiang Minli did it herself, designed and did it together with Nangong Qi and the staff.


    Nangong Qi naturally helped, choosing sets and matching dresses. She was happy and busy every day. It seemed that no matter how tired she was, she was also sweet.


    Jiang Minli and Lu Changhui seem to have forgotten what happened before.


    Jiang Minli never asked Lu Changhui the reason for his gaffe that day. She didn''t want to put too much pressure on him.


    She simply hopes to have a simple, warm and happy family with Lu Changhui around her, everything will be fine.


    Looking at their happy appearance, Jiang Xiaolu was full of unwilling and jealousy. She thought: all this could have been mine. I could be so happy.


    Jiang Xiaolu''s heart began to think about how to make Lu Changhui have her again. A plot was slowly formed in her heart


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day when Jiang Minli and Lu Changhui got married.


    On this day, Jiang Minli felt that everything was so beautiful, the dazzling sunshine was smiling, the Magpies flying in the sky were good news, and the trees along the road were blessing her happiness.


    Today, everyone''s face is filled with a happy smile and surrounded by blessings.


    With everyone''s blessing and the priest''s witness, Jiang Minli and Lu Changhui will be officially married.


    The godfather stood solemnly on the podium, and Lu Changhui was excited to wait for the arrival of the bride.


    Finally, the beautiful Jiang Minli took her father''s arm and walked gracefully into the auditorium.


    Jiang Minli and Jiang Fu walked slowly into the church with the wedding march


    Jiang Minli was excited when she watched the handsome and warm groom Lu Changhui waiting for herself at the end of the church.


    What I thought finally came true today.


    In the blink of an eye, they came to Lu Changhui. Father Jiang said, "Lu Changhui, I gave my baby daughter to you. You should treat her well!"


    Lu Changhui said solemnly, "Dad, don''t worry. Give me Minli and I will be good to her."


    Seeing that everything was right, the godfather began to read: "Mr. Lu Changhui, whether poor or rich, whether sick or disabled, will never abandon Miss Jiang Minli in this life! Mr. Lu Changhui, will you?"


    Lu Changhui looked at Jiang Minli affectionately and said, "I do!"


    The godfather smiled and said, "Miss Jiang Minli, regardless of poverty or wealth, disease or disability, will never abandon Mr. Lu Changhui in this life! Miss Jiang Minli, will you?"


    Jiang Minli blushed and said solemnly, "I do!"


    "Now I officially announce that Mr. Lu Changhui and Miss Jiang Minli are officially married!"


    Jiang Minli felt that she was so happy in her heart. She was satisfied with this in her life.


    Jiang Xiaolu saw the happy smiles of Jiang Minli and Lu Changhui. They were so dazzling. The smiles on her face became more and more false. Her heart was full of bitterness and unwilling


    Nangong Qi looked at the happiness on her friend''s face. In addition to the blessing in her heart, she also had a little sour in her heart.


    Her happiness seems far from coming


    The wedding is happy and tiring. After a busy day, the wedding is finally over. Jiang Minli, who is already tired, said to Lu Changhui: "husband, I''m so tired. I''ll go up and change my clothes. Will you and your sister wait for me for a while?"


    Lu Changhui spoiled and said, "go, dear wife, you''ve worked hard today. I''ll wait for you here."


    Jiang Minli went upstairs to the bedroom to change the cumbersome wedding dress. Only Jiang Xiaolu and Lu Changhui were left in the living room. There was some embarrassment in the atmosphere for the moment, and Lu Changhui was particularly embarrassed.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaolu suddenly became like a wronged child. People couldn''t help but want to comfort her. She looked at Lu Changhui affectionately and said, "Changhui, do you remember we said we would have a big wedding in the future? Over the years, I''ve missed you very much. Do you miss me?"


    Lu Changhui looked flustered at the room upstairs and said, "Jiang Xiaolu, our relationship has long ended. Please don''t say such words again. Didn''t you agree not to mention the past? I''ve married Jiang Minli, your brother-in-law. I hope you understand and know yourself."


    Jiang Xiaolu didn''t listen at all, but slowly approached Lu Changhui and said to Lu Changhui, "but missing can''t be controlled. Do you understand? I know you must miss me, right?"


    Then he leaned forward and kissed Lu Changhui. Lu Changhui was afraid that Jiang Minli would hear it and didn''t dare to make a statement. He had to hide back, but he didn''t hide in the past


    Jiang Minli, who just changed her clothes, just came out of the bedroom and saw this scene


    At that moment, Jiang Minli''s heart seemed to be cut by a knife. The pain was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. The water cup in her hand crashed and fell on the, and the falling sound seemed so abrupt.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaolu got up and hurried out, pretending not to look at Jiang Minli. After leaving the door, Jiang Xiaolu showed a smile.


    Lu Changhui hurried to Jiang Minli and explained in a panic: "Minli, it''s not what you saw. Please believe me. It''s just a misunderstanding! Your sister Jiang Xiaolu drank too much and didn''t stand firm. She just fell in her arms."


    He anxiously took Jiang Minli''s hand and asked, "my good wife, you can''t even eat your own sister''s vinegar?"


    After that, Lu Changhui hugged Jiang Minli tightly and said, "wife, I only love you. Please believe me. Only you can be my bride in this life!"


    Jiang Minli thought it should be a misunderstanding, and today is the wedding night. She doesn''t want to make some unhappiness, so she didn''t investigate too much.


    Seeing that Jiang Minli had forgiven him, Lu Changhui suddenly picked up Jiang Minli and said, "wife, happy wedding!"

 Chapter 223

    Jiang Minli thinks this is her future happiness, because everything is perfect and everything is so beautiful


    As Jiang Minli thought, marriage is beautiful and sweet.


    But the scene of Jiang Xiaolu and Lu Changhui embracing each other that night still lingered in her mind. She always told herself in her heart that Lu Changhui said that her sister was drunk and didn''t stand firm. In that case, I should believe Lu Changhui and her sister!


    Jiang Minli is really a kind and beautiful woman. She would rather believe what men say than what her eyes see.


    Maybe this is self deception, but Jiang Minli thinks that even if she deceives herself, she is willing to protect her hard won feelings.


    After marriage, Jiang Minli and Lu Changhui plan to spend their honeymoon in Sanya, Hainan and Thailand. Compared with western countries such as Europe and the United States, such a honeymoon is more suitable for them.


    So they hit it off and started a two-week honeymoon.


    Jiang Minli is in her wedding bedroom, packing up clothes and daily necessities for her honeymoon trip.


    Jiang Xiaolu did not know when she was standing at the door. Looking at Jiang Minli, whose face was full of happiness and whose smile had already reached the bottom of her eyes, her eyes gradually changed from envy to deep jealousy.


    With a false smile and a hint of premeditation in her heart, Jiang Xiaolu knocked on the door and said, "Minli, can I come in|


    "Of course, please come in."


    Jiang Xiaolu went to sit down, took Jiang Minli''s hand, said in a guilty tone and expression: "Xiaoli, it was my sister who was wrong yesterday. I drank too much and didn''t stand firm. Lu Changhui kindly helped me. Don''t blame Lu Changhui for this, and don''t hate my sister. It''s really just a misunderstanding. My sister apologizes to you!"


    Jiang Minli looked at her sister''s guilt and confirmed her idea. It was just a misunderstanding. She smiled and said, "of course I know it''s just a misunderstanding. How can I not believe you? My sister really doesn''t have to feel so guilty, and Lu Changhui and I are very good. Don''t worry."


    Jiang Xiaolu said with a relieved look on her face, "that''s good. I thought you were packing. I thought you were going to run away from home because of this. It scared me."


    "I''m worried about my sister. I''m packing for my honeymoon." Jiang Minli smiled.


    Jiang Xiaolu nodded clearly and continued to ask, "have you decided where to go?"


    "Well, I have discussed with Lu Changhui about going to Sanya, Hainan and Thailand, where the scenery is beautiful and the relative cost will be less." Jiang Minli said with a happy smile on her face.


    Jiang Xiaolu turned her eyes and said absently, "yes, it''s very considerate. Since there''s nothing to do, I''ll go first. Take your time."


    "Well, OK, sister, you go and be busy."


    Jiang Xiaolu turned and walked out of the bedroom. She slowly planned how to attract Lu Changhui again, but all the preconditions were that she had to go wherever Jiang Minli and Lu Changhui went.


    Before their honeymoon, Jiang Minli and Lu Changhui must arrange their florist''s work and family chores so that they can go out to play at ease.


    Every day Jiang Minli gets up half an hour earlier than Lu Changhui and whispers in Lu Changhui''s ear, "good morning, husband!"


    Then he went to the kitchen in his pajamas and began a happy new day.


    Busy making a simple breakfast, two cups of milk, two side dishes, bread and steamed stuffed bun, simple, but always doing it with heart''s love for Lu Changhui.


    After breakfast, I went back to my bedroom. Looking at Lu Changhui who was still asleep, I was too happy to express in words.


    Holding Lu Changhui in his ear, he said, "lazy husband, it''s time to get up! The sun is drying your ass!"


    Lu Changhui opened his bleary eyes and looked at his charming wife lying in his arms. He was moved by happiness. He spoiled Jiang Minli''s nose and said, "thank you, wife. I love you!"


    "Husband, I love you too!"


    The warm sunshine in the morning, with a trace of happiness, shines on two people hugging each other. How time wants to be fixed at this moment and on this picture that is more beautiful than the scenery outside the window.


    The two talked and laughed together after breakfast. Lu Changhui received the bowl. Jiang Minli hurried to make up. Jiang Minli cleaned everything up. Lu Changhui was almost ready. Jiang Minli walked over and said to Lu Changhui, "husband, let me help you tie your tie!"


    Lu Changhui smiled happily and said, "OK, my wife is very nice!"


    Then they took Lu Changhui''s car to work together. Everything was so simple and plain happiness!


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to go on a honeymoon trip. Jiang Minli and Lu Changhui are looking forward to one day. Jiang Minli is a little excited.


    Early in the morning, the family got up very early. Both parents had to send the children off. Although Jiang Minli and Lu Changhui didn''t want to make their elderly parents tired, they couldn''t bear to refuse their parents'' kindness, so they had to follow them.


    At the airport that day, Jiang Minli, Lu Changhui and their parents were there, except for Jiang Xiaolu, which made Lu Changhui feel much at ease.


    Jiang''s mother told: "Xiaoli, you are already a wife. You should be more sensible. Think more about your family and husband. Don''t play all day. You must take good care of yourself, you know?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. I will. I will be a good wife and daughter-in-law." Jiang Minli nodded seriously.


    "Good, that''s good!" Jiang''s mother nodded happily.


    Lu''s mother also helped her son straighten his clothes and said, "you rarely go far. You must pay attention to safety and take good care of Minli and yourself. Mom is waiting for you at home."


    Lu Changhui had tears in his eyes and choked. "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Minli and myself. You should also take medicine on time. Don''t wrong yourself. We''ll be back soon."


    Father Jiang looked at the sad atmosphere. Although he was reluctant to let his daughter go so far, he still felt that he had to adjust the atmosphere and said, "what are you sad about such a happy thing? Maybe we can add a new member to our two families this time!"


    "Yes, I''m still waiting to have a fat grandson!"


    Lu''s mother said that everyone laughed. Only Jiang Minli lowered her head and blushed.


    At this time, a voice sounded on the radio: "attention, passengers flying on Nianxin to the beautiful island country of Hainan. The plane begins to check tickets. Please check tickets as soon as possible. I hope you can cooperate. Thank you for your strong support to China Southern Airlines!"


    We all know that when it''s time to leave, we all look at each other and smile

 Chapter 224

    Then Lu Changhui took Jiang Minli by the hand and said, "Mom and Dad, Minli and I have left. Don''t worry, I will take good care of Minli, and you take care of your health."


    Both parents smiled happily and said, "well, good boy, have a good time. Remember to call home more when you have time. Parents will wait for you to come back! Go quickly and don''t delay the ticket check-in time."


    In this way, Jiang Minli and Lu Changhui embarked on the honeymoon. Everything is so beautiful, like a fairy tale


    On the plane, Jiang Minli leaned against Lu Changhui''s arms and asked with a naive expression, "husband, do you think we will always be as happy as we are now?"


    Lu Changhui took his head to accompany Jiang Minli''s head, smiled and said, "fool, I will certainly love you all the time, as I do now!"


    Jiang Minli was very happy after listening. With the promise in her ear, happy memories went to sleep


    Lu Changhui looked at Jiang Minli''s happy appearance, and his heart was filled with emotion. Isn''t this kind of life what he has dreamed of?


    Everything is so beautiful, but when I think of Jiang Xiaolu who came back from Europe, I feel mixed. I don''t know how to deal with it. I don''t know if I should tell Jiang Minli. I''m more afraid to face Jiang Xiaolu again.


    At the moment, Jiang Xiaolu is planning how to get closer to Lu Changhui. She is thinking about how to have an appropriate reason and opportunity not to let Lu Changhui refuse and dislike her.


    When Jiang Xiaolu returned home, she saw the latest fashion magazine, which said that a summer clothing press conference would be held in Sanya, Hainan, and it was sponsored by Jiang Xiaolu''s parents'' company.


    Jiang Xiaolu had an idea. It really took no time to come, so she immediately called Jiang''s father and mother.


    "Mom, I want to go to Sanya, Hainan to see the fashion conference sponsored by our company. I hope my mother can allow it." Jiang Xiaolu said a little coquettish.


    "Well, just come back and see if you''re in a good mood. You can also make some comments."


    In this way, Jiang Xiaolu had the reason to go to Sanya, Hainan and participated in the fashion conference as an event judge.


    After a short flight, they arrived at their destination. Jiang Minli and Lu Changhui first found a place nearby that could stay for a few days. They carefully selected it. After all, food, clothing, housing and transportation are the most important.


    When she picked up a satisfactory Hotel, Jiang Minli lay down on the big bed in the room as soon as she entered the room and said, "my feet hurt so much."


    Lu Changhui came and took off Jiang Minli''s shoes and said, "I''ll press it for you when you''re tired. I''ll take a hot bath and have a good sleep. When you wake up, I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    "How nice of my husband!" Jiang Minli got up and hugged Lu Changhui''s neck.


    Lu Changhui joked, "don''t you reward your husband?"


    "It''s a beautiful dream!" Jiang Minli turned her head.


    Lu Changhui pretended to be angry and said, "OK, dare to bully me and let you taste my power!"


    But Jiang Minli had run away, because she knew that Lu Changhui would tickle herself, but what she was most afraid of was tickling herself.


    They were playing and playing in the room. When they were tired, they hugged each other and slept.


    Sleep and wake up at night


    Jiang Minli and Lu Changhui both woke up hungry. They didn''t have a good meal all day. They cleaned up quickly and went out for dinner


    Two people want to go to the night market and taste the local food. The local food is really cheap and delicious. They are full and greedy like children. It''s really unexpected.


    Lu Changhui looked at Jiang Minli and said, "Minli, I''m sorry to let you a rich lady to eat roadside snacks."


    "Fool, as long as we are together, we are happy. I never care about these, and money is an external thing. Why take it so seriously?" Jiang Minli said and smiled.


    After dinner, they walked hand in hand side by side on the beach by the sea, found a square and lit a bonfire. They snuggled up to each other and sat on the beach, watching the night scene of the sea and the bright stars in the sky. Under the witness of the night sky, the moon and stars, they told that they had only each other in their hearts in this life.


    Jiang Minli made a wish to the meteor: "in this life, I would like to love my parents and my lover to be happy and healthy forever. I hope I can usher in the arrival of new family members as soon as possible."


    Lu Changhui made a wish: "I love Jiang Minli alone in this life. May my parents live a long life and may Minli be as happy in this life as today!"


    Company is the longest love confession, never give up in this life! Maybe this is the true meaning of love!


    Jiang Minli and Lu Changhui hold together, waiting to see the sunrise on the beach, see the sun warm and shining on them, surround them and send blessings to them


    After a period of time, Nangong Qi''s injury was almost better. She was preparing to go back to the hospital, but she received a very bad news


    That day, the flowers were blooming. When she was still thinking about how to tell he Junxi that she was going back, she didn''t wait until he Junxi. She waited until a lawyer and a friend Zhou Xiaoxiao''s assistant came to her.


    The reason is that Zhou Xiaoxiao disappeared. Before her disappearance, Zhou Xiaoxiao left a letter and something in the lawyer, indicating that in case Zhou Xiaoxiao disappeared, Nangong Qi would temporarily replace her in Zhou''s position


    Nangong Qi only thinks that God is joking with her. She is a psychologist. Is it difficult to be a president?


    More importantly, Zhou Xiaoxiao disappeared. Where did he go?


    But although Nangong Qi protested, although she felt incompetent, she was worried about Zhou Xiaoxiao. Moreover, Zhou''s family was Zhou Xiaoxiao''s life


    Now, no matter from what aspect, she can only accept her life to carry the Zhou family for Zhou Xiaoxiao.


    It is also pointed out above that Li tezhu can be trusted and has strong working ability.


    As long as Nangong Qi follows Li tezhu, she will be able to help manage Zhou''s family temporarily


    Finally, he Junxi came back from work. When he Junxi knew about it, he immediately expressed his support.


    However, it also points out that in business, there will be no concessions.


    It can only be decided in this way. Nangong Qi followed Li te''s help, because Zhou is in a mess and needs to deal with a lot of things.


    But he Junxi also followed. He went to help Nangong Qi


    The top priority is to help Nangong Qi stabilize Zhou first, and then the so-called competition.


    During the holiday, Jiang Minli and Lu Changhui are happy together every day. The sun is not so dazzling today. Clouds are floating in the sky. It''s a good weather for shopping. Jiang Minli thinks so.


    Jiang Minli got up with Lu Changhui in the morning and said to Lu Changhui, "dear husband, it''s sunny today. Shall we go shopping together?"

 Chapter 225

    Lu Changhui looked at Jiang Minli''s lovely appearance and was particularly excited. He hugged Jiang Minli, gave her a deep kiss on her forehead and said, "do what your wife says and listen to your wife."


    Jiang Minli saw that Lu Changhui spoiled her so much, and her heart was full of happiness.


    They cleaned up and started a happy day


    Lu Changhui took Jiang Minli''s hand and strolled through the streets of the city, leisurely enjoying the beauty of the roadside.


    An important reason for choosing Hainan is that Jiang Minli likes the tranquility and serenity of this small seaside city, which can slow down people''s pace of life and feel the sweetness of love and the happiness of marriage quietly.


    This is the purpose of meditation to spend the honeymoon without the noise and interests of big cities.


    Jiang Minli took Lu Changhui''s arm and looked at the beautiful clothes in the street closet. When she saw a beautiful dress, she pulled Lu Changhui and said, "husband, I want to try that dress."


    Lu Changhui said, "OK, my wife must be very beautiful!"


    Then the two entered the clothing store. A salesperson at the door said, "Welcome! What can I do for you?"


    Lu Changhui pointed to the skirt on the model and said to the salesperson, "take down that skirt and let my wife try it on."


    "OK, just a moment, please." the salesperson said politely.


    A moment later, when the clothes were brought, Lu Changhui said to Jiang Minli, "go and try it."


    "Well, OK, wait for me."


    Not long after, Jiang Minli changed her clothes and came out. Lu Changhui looked straight and said to herself, "it''s beautiful! It''s perfect for you!"


    Jiang Minli blushed when she heard it, but she was very happy. The salesperson also said, "yes, you have a good eye. It''s really beautiful."


    "Just this one, wrap it up!" Lu Changhui immediately prepared to buy it.


    Jiang Minli changed her clothes, took Lu Changhui''s arm and smiled happily.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaolu, who was outside the store, saw all this outside the store and thought: it seems that the opportunity has come.


    "Minli, Lu Changhui, what are you doing here? What a coincidence."


    The moment the door opened, Jiang Minli was stunned


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    "I came to work. The company has a summer dress press conference in Hainan. I came to be a judge," said Jiang Xiaolu.


    Then he looked at Lu Changhui with his eyes, which made Lu Changhui flustered. Lu Changhui didn''t know how to face Jiang Xiaolu, what his feelings for Jiang Xiaolu were now, whether he still loved or just missed.


    He only knew that he was afraid of Jiang Minli, knew his past with Jiang Xiaolu, was afraid of affecting the beautiful and happy marriage, and was afraid of losing this naive, lovely and considerate Jiang Minli.


    Maybe this is love... Afraid of losing the person you love most.


    Lu Changhui''s smile became stiff. He didn''t know whether Jiang Xiaolu deliberately came to disturb his honeymoon with Jiang Minli, or whether he really just came here to have a job. He just wanted the latter


    Jiang Minli invited Jiang Xiaolu to go shopping with them. In this way, the trip of the three began. Although they had their own thoughts, it was very harmonious on the surface.


    Jiang Xiaolu thought, "at last we are a step closer to the plan." she was happy in her heart. On the surface, she talked with Jiang Minli very happily.


    When Lu Changhui walked behind, he was afraid that something would happen to hurt Jiang Minli and that Jiang Xiaolu would entangle himself again. He didn''t know how to refuse.


    Only Jiang Minli is very excited to see beautiful clothes. She is accompanied by Lu Changhui and her sister. It''s really good!


    As time went by, the three were tired of shopping. They saw a cafe. Jiang Xiaolu suggested: "I feel that cafe is good. We''re tired after walking for so long. Why don''t we sit down?"


    "OK, let''s have a rest." Jiang Minli said and looked at Lu Changhui.


    "Listen to the two beauties." Lu Changhui smiled.


    In this way, the three entered the cafe. Jiang Xiaolu and Jiang Minli continued to talk about clothes and trends. Lu Changhui was particularly happy when he looked at Jiang Minli''s happy appearance.


    Jiang Minli asked Jiang Xiaolu, "sister, where do you live?"


    "In triumph Hotel, what about you?" replied Jiang Xiaolu.


    "In a smaller resort, the environment is very good, sister, otherwise you would live with us." Jiang Minli unexpectedly invited Jiang Xiaolu to live with them.


    Jiang Xiaolu turned and asked Lu Changhui, "is it OK? Will it disturb your two worlds?"


    Lu Changhui did not dare to look at Jiang Xiaolu and replied in a panic: "Minli agrees."


    Jiang Xiaolu smiled and said, "OK, I''ll disturb you. Don''t bother me."


    "How can I be happy with my sister''s company!" Jiang Minli smiled naively.


    Jiang Xiaolu''s residence was decided in this way, which made Lu Changhui more uneasy and flustered. It was also more certain that Jiang Xiaolu deliberately came to Hainan to pester herself. It was really worrying and frightening


    Jiang Xiaolu says she wants to go back to the hotel to get her luggage. Jiang Minli and Lu Changhui go back to the party where they live first and wait for Jiang Xiaolu to come.


    After a short time, Jiang Xiaolu came. Jiang Minli arranged a room for Jiang Xiaolu. After Jiang Xiaolu lived in, Jiang Minli went back to her bedroom to take a bath. Jiang Xiaolu saw the opportunity.


    Jiang Xiaolu hugged Lu Changhui and said, "Changhui, I miss you so much. Do you miss me?"


    Lu Changhui hurriedly pushed away Jiang Xiaolu and said, "don''t do this. What are you doing here? If there''s nothing wrong, you''d better go home early."


    "How can you be so heartless? I came to see you. I really miss you." Jiang Xiaolu looked at Lu Changhui affectionately.


    "Jiang Xiaolu, don''t do this. I''ve married your sister." Lu Changhui hurriedly stressed.


    "I don''t care, I only care about you. I believe you still love me, otherwise how can you marry her instead of others." Jiang Xiaolu stared at Lu Changhui.


    Lu Changhui was speechless for a moment. He had such an idea at the beginning, but now he is not. So he said to Jiang Xiaolu, "I really love her. You have gone for so many years, and everything in your heart has long been forgotten."


    "Changhui, are you still blaming me for my decision at that time? I was too superficial at that time. I know I was wrong. Forgive me, OK?" Jiang Xiaolu looked regretful.


    "It''s late. It''s really late. I''m doing well now, and you''ll find your good home," Lu Changhui said.


    With tears in her voice, Jiang Xiaolu said, "I only want you, I only love you!"


    At this time, Jiang Minli called Lu Changhui. Lu Changhui quickly took away Jiang Xiaolu''s hand and walked to the bedroom.


    Jiang Xiaolu looked at Lu Changhui''s figure, clenched her fist and silently said, "sooner or later, you will be mine and only belong to me."

 Chapter 226

    The night passed without words. The next morning, Jiang Minli got up early, got up to make breakfast, and then woke up Lu Changhui.


    Lu Changhui hugged Jiang Minli, kissed Jiang Minli and said, "OK, get up!"


    After getting up, Jiang Minli wanted to ask her sister to have breakfast with them, so she went to the door of Jiang Xiaolu''s bedroom and knocked gently on the door.


    Seeing that no one answered, he pushed the door in and went to the bed to wake up Jiang Xiaolu, but found that the paper scattered around the bed was all written by Lu Changhui, which made Jiang Minli''s heart confused and stunned there


    The picture of Jiang Xiaolu kissing Lu Changhui on the wedding night reappeared in Jiang Minli''s mind. Isn''t that a misunderstanding? Are they hiding something from me?


    Jiang Minli left the room quietly. She didn''t know how to think and explain to herself. Should she ask Lu Changhui? Should I ask Jiang Xiaolu? Jiang Minli wants to know and is afraid to know the answer she doesn''t want to hear.


    Jiang Minli is very tangled at the moment


    Jiang Minli absently ate breakfast. Lu Changhui didn''t know what was wrong with Jiang Minli, so he asked, "Minli, what''s the matter? Isn''t that uncomfortable?"


    Jiang Minli replied, "no, it''s just a little sleepy. I''ll take a rest later."


    "It''s all right. Where''s Jiang Xiaolu? Why hasn''t she come out yet?" Lu Changhui asked unintentionally.


    Jiang Minli felt even worse when she heard this, but she didn''t dare to show it. She said, "sister, she''s still sleeping. Maybe she was tired from shopping yesterday. Let her have a rest."


    "Well, sleep more."


    They had nothing more to say and quickly ended their breakfast. Jiang Minli returned to her bedroom. Lu Changhui planned the directions and routes to go in the living room these days.


    Jiang Minli stared at herself in the mirror in front of the dresser and thought, "I should think more. My sister came back from Europe. How can she have anything with Lu Changhui? I must think more. And Lu Changhui loves me so much. How can she have anything with my sister.


    After thinking clearly, he said to himself in the mirror, "just think too much. What are you struggling with? You have to trust Lu Changhui and Jiang Xiaolu!"


    After that, give yourself a smile, start painting a beautiful makeup, pick a good-looking dress and dress yourself up, so that you will have a particularly good mood


    In the afternoon, after all three were there, they set out to play on the beach


    At the beach, Lu Changhui was surfing, and Jiang Minli and Jiang Xiaolu were lying on the beach sunbathing.


    Jiang Xiaolu and Jiang Minli first covered their bodies with sunscreen and began to lie down.


    After two hours, Jiang Minli couldn''t keep it in her heart, so she felt too uncomfortable. She asked Jiang Xiaolu next to her: "our sisters for so many years, do you have anything to hide from me?"


    Jiang Minli said with suspicious eyes, "really not?


    "What''s the matter with you?" asked Jiang Xiaolu, pretending to be puzzled.


    At this time, Lu Changhui happened to come and interrupted the conversation between Jiang Minli and Jiang Xiaolu.


    "Tired? Come and have a drink." Jiang Minli asked.


    Lu Changhui sat next to Jiang Minli, looked at the two sisters and joked, "are you two going to make yourself a chocolate beauty?"


    Jiang Xiaolu smiled and said, "I really have this plan to find a foreign boyfriend."


    The three joked and ended their long beach life and returned to the resort in the evening.


    After dinner, Jiang Minli and Lu Changhui were in the bedroom. Lu Changhui held Jiang Minli to read a book. Jiang Minli asked Lu Changhui, "husband, are you hiding anything from me?"


    Lu Changhui was a little flustered, but he replied very quickly: "of course not, fool, what do you think!"


    "Oh, I''m just asking. It''s all right. Go to bed." Jiang Minli smiled.


    In her dream at night, Jiang Minli dreamed that Lu Changhui left her. She was very afraid


    She thought about her and Lu Changhui''s past. It was not easy to come together. In her heart, she decided to believe Lu Changhui. When this happened, she believed that everything would pass and be fine.


    So a seemingly calm night passed


    Waking up in the morning is another beautiful day. Jiang Minli believes that the warm sunshine will bring her happiness. She also hopes that she can warm the people around her like the sunshine.


    All the sadness and uneasiness in my heart have disappeared under the sunshine. Happiness has never gone far. As long as I learn to understand.


    Every day of the honeymoon is beautiful and full. Although it is not a complete world for two, everything is beautiful. The episode in the middle seems to be automatically ignored from Jiang Minli''s head.


    Jiang Xiaolu also finished watching the fashion conference. The three of her party just sat on their journey home


    On the plane, Jiang Minli fell asleep. Jiang Xiaolu approached Lu Changhui and began to talk and say some ambiguous words. But Lu Changhui was afraid that Jiang Minli would wake up and see it, so he told Jiang Xiaolu: "don''t do this. If Min Li wakes up, it''s bad to see it!"


    "What are you afraid of? I think she already knows something. She''s just afraid of losing you or not sure, so she deceives herself and others." Jiang Xiaolu said bluntly.


    Lu Changhui said in panic, "what are you talking about? Minli already knows? When did it happen? Did you tell her?"


    "What''s your hurry? I was sleeping that day. All your names were written on the paper the night before. She probably saw it when she told me to get up in the morning, but she didn''t say it." Jiang Xiaolu seemed very impatient.


    Lu Changhui waved his hand and said, "well, don''t say it. As long as I don''t tell you, it''s okay. I''m going to sleep and don''t talk."


    Jiang Xiaolu had to walk away boring and began to read the magazine she brought


    It was not long before they arrived at the airport. The Chiang family sent someone to pick them up.


    The three returned home in a private car and met their parents first.


    Jiang Minli was very happy. She took out the gift she bought for her parents and said, "Dad, mom, this is a gift from her daughter to your second old man. Hurry up and see if you like it?"


    Jiang''s mother said excitedly, "yes, of course! My daughter likes everything she buys."


    Jiang''s father asked Jiang Xiaolu, "how about this fashion conference?"


    "Very successful. Some big brands are willing to cooperate with our company," Jiang Xiaolu happily replied.


    Father Jiang said happily, "that''s good. It seems that the press conference is still effective."


    Father Jiang asked Lu Changhui, "did you have a good time? How''s your mother? I wanted to take time to see your mother. Finally, I thought I''d better wait until you come back."


    "Have a good time. My mother is in good health. Just say it whenever you want. Welcome at any time!"


    After that, Jiang''s father and mother smiled happily. Lu Changhui and Jiang Minli discussed and decided to leave to see Lu''s mother. They said to Jiang''s father and mother, "Dad, mom, Lu Changhui and I will go back to our mother first and come back another day."


    "I still want you to have dinner together," said Jiang''s mother.


    "The children are also tired. Let them go back early. When can we have dinner?" Jiang Fu added

 Chapter 227

    Jiang Minli looked at Jiang''s father gratefully and said goodbye to her parents: "Dad, mom, let''s go. Take care of your health."


    "Well, be careful on the road!" said Jiang Xiaolu, with a smile on her face.


    Jiang Minli and Lu Changhui began to rush home and return home


    Lu''s mother was very happy. She took Lu Changhui''s and Jiang Minli''s hands and said, "look, you two children are black, but you miss me. You''re back at last. Come to dinner quickly. I''ve made a lot of delicious food."


    "Thank you, mom. Don''t be busy. I brought you a gift. Come and have a look first to see if you like it." Jiang Minli said.


    Lu''s mother was very happy. After all, it was the first time she received a gift from her daughter-in-law. She said with a smile, "it''s rare for you to be filial. When you spend your honeymoon, you don''t forget the old woman."


    Jiang Minli was very happy to see that Lu''s mother finally liked her gift. She said to Lu, "Mom, look at you. What are you talking about? You''re still young."


    "Well, you must be hungry all the way back. Go take a bath and have dinner." Lu''s mother was also happy when she heard the speech.


    Lu Changhui and Jiang Minli look at each other and decide that Jiang Minli will take a bath first and Lu Changhui will tidy up her luggage


    Seeing this, Lu''s mother pulled down the originally raised corner of her mouth and thought, "this Jiang Minli is really a golden lady. Let men tidy up their luggage."


    After cleaning up, the three of the family began to have dinner. The meal was particularly pleasant and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Lu Changhui looked at the happy family and was very pleased.


    After dinner, Jiang Minli and Lu Changhui returned to the bedroom. They cleaned up and were ready to go to bed.


    Jiang Minli lay down on the bed in her bedroom and said, "it''s better to have my own home. I sleep well at night."


    "The beds are different everywhere. It''s just your psychological function." Lu Changhui smiled helplessly.


    Jiang Minli came up to Lu Changhui and asked coquettishly, "husband, shall we go swimming this weekend? I haven''t been there for a long time. I can just reduce the meat I ate in the two weeks of my honeymoon."


    "You can go anywhere. Listen to your wife, but you don''t have to lose weight. Where can you eat fat, meat is good, and meat feels comfortable." Lu Changhui spoiled and said.


    After that, Lu Changhui hugged Jiang Minli and began a beautiful night


    The next day, Jiang Minli and Lu Changhui started their busy life in the metropolis again. Lu Changhui was busy going to the company to deal with the business that could not be handled in time during this period. Jiang Minli hurried back to the florist to see all kinds of flowers thought of day and night, especially the white pink lilies.


    Returning to the florist, Jiang Minli found that during her absence, sister Wang was still able to take care of the florist so well. She was very happy.


    The flower shop is Jiang Minli''s hope from small to large. Now this flower shop is built by Jiang Minli bit by bit.


    All the costumes inside, no matter how big or small, were made by her with great effort.


    Jiang Minli thinks the florist can make her calm, kind, beautiful and warm.


    She is willing to be a beautiful woman who can bring warmth to others and herself.


    After a busy week, everything is back to its original beautiful appearance


    This weekend, Jiang Minli and Lu Changhui agreed to go swimming together.


    Early in the morning, Jiang Minli pulled Lu Changhui, who was determined to stay in bed, out of bed. Jiang Minli said, "slacker, get up quickly and say you''ll go swimming with me."


    "Wife, let me sleep for a while, just a while." Lu Changhui said lazily.


    Jiang Minli was stubborn but Lu Changhui, so they had to wait for Lu Changhui to get up, pack up and set off for the swimming pool.


    When they got to the swimming pool, Jiang Minli and Lu Changhui changed their clothes first. Lu Changhui was faster and went to the swimming pool first.


    But what people didn''t expect is that Jiang Xiaolu was also in this swimming pool today. I really don''t know whether it was fate or intention


    Jiang Xiaolu was swimming. When she saw Lu Changhui, she immediately came up with a plan: bitter meat plan!


    In the past, when Jiang Xiaolu and Lu Changhui were together, they were not very good at swimming, but Lu Changhui was a good swimmer.


    Later, Jiang Xiaolu married to Europe and learned to swim for the playboy.


    Thinking of the past, Jiang Xiaolu couldn''t help sighing and pretended to want to swim to the swimming pool to say hello to Lu Changhui.


    Then he immediately drank a few salivas, patted the water with his hands, sank his body, and shouted "help".


    Lu Changhui saw Jiang Xiaolu drowning. His body didn''t wait for the instructions of his brain. Without hesitation, he jumped into the water and saved Jiang Xiaolu


    Then I don''t know whether it''s the old love or the habit. Lu Changhui took Jiang Xiaolu to the swimming pool and asked her "are you okay".


    Jiang Xiaolu was lying on the side of the pool, spitting out a few salivas. After spitting out the water, she pretended to be frightened. She tightly hugged Lu Changhui''s neck and twitched from time to time


    "Changhui, I was scared to death just now. I thought I would never see you again. At that moment, I thought I was full of you, and you also cared about me, didn''t you?" said Jiang Xiaolu in fear.


    Lu Changhui was afraid to look into Jiang Xiaolu''s eyes. He bowed his head and replied, "Jiang Xiaolu, don''t do this. We have been separated for so many years. Besides, I''m married now. No matter how much I loved you before, it''s completely impossible now."


    "Dare you say you didn''t worry about me just now? The person you love in your heart is me, just as the person in my heart has always been you. Don''t deceive yourself and don''t let Minli hurt more." Jiang Xiaolu looked at Lu Changhui in a dark and desolate way.


    Lu Changhui looked at Jiang Xiaolu and couldn''t help but kiss her gently on her forehead. Then he sorted out his emotions and said to her seriously, "Jiang Xiaolu, I''ve married Minli. I said I would treat her well and make her happy all my life. I can''t let her down and sad. Do you understand?"


    Lu Changhui''s words made Jiang Xiaolu feel that Lu Changhui chose Jiang Minli only because of his responsibility and refused her.


    So, Jiang Xiaolu kissed Lu Changhui again, and Lu Changhui, who was confused at this time, couldn''t refuse for a moment


    This scene was seen by Jiang Minli who changed her clothes


    At this moment, Jiang Minli felt that the world suddenly became gray. It turned out that everything was his own wishful thinking, and everything was self deception


    She heard every word and every sentence just now. It''s really ridiculous. I chose my sister''s ex boyfriend as my husband. I''ve been looking for reasons for them, but now


    But Jiang Minli didn''t pass, but silently returned to the dressing room, changed her clothes and walked out of the swimming pool

 Chapter 228

    She didn''t know what to do. She had a big fight and divorced? And then don''t communicate with Jiang Xiaolu?


    Or seriously talk to Lu Changhui, let him deal with the relationship between him and Jiang Xiaolu, and maintain the hard-earned marriage?


    Jiang Xiaolu, who kissed Lu Changhui boldly by the swimming pool, watched Jiang Minli stagger away with pride in her eyes


    At the moment, there are more and more onlookers, and the voice of discussion is louder and louder: "this handsome man is really charming. It would be nice if such a beautiful woman could kiss him upside down."


    "Yes, just now it seems that a beautiful woman has been looking at him and coming towards him. Later, I don''t know why she left. It may be a junior. Seeing the love between the husband and wife, I''m ashamed to leave."


    Hearing this discussion, Lu Changhui felt "buzzing" for a moment, as if he couldn''t think anymore


    What did they say just now? And a beautiful woman staring at herself?


    Even with his toes, he could think that it was Jiang Minli.


    Lu Changhui suddenly pushed Jiang Xiaolu away angrily, turned and ran out.


    Jiang Xiaolu was still wearing a poor coat, "Ouch! My arm!"


    Lu Changhui turned back fiercely, "enough! Do you still think I''m a fool? Just now Minli came, you can''t not know that you still did that! I''ll settle with you after I explain to Minli!"


    With that, Lu Changhui quickly changed his clothes and explained to Jiang Minli


    Jiang Xiaolu, sitting by the swimming pool, looked at Lu Changhui''s leaving back with a gloomy face, gently brushed his fingers over his lips, gave a cold hum, and said to herself, "hum, Changhui, you actually said you wanted to settle with me for a woman who has only known me for less than a year. Well, I''ll wait."


    When people around saw Jiang Xiaolu still sitting on the, they wanted to pull her forward. At the same time, they asked Jiang Xiaolu with concern: "Miss, are you okay?"


    Jiang Xiaolu opened the man''s hand very unhappy and replied, "you are a miss! Your whole family is a miss!"


    Hearing from passers-by that Jiang Minli might have been to this room, Lu Changhui dared not hesitate. He immediately ran to the room, but hesitated at the door of the room


    He didn''t know how to explain, and he didn''t seem to explain clearly.


    And just then, the door of the room opened


    Jiang Minli stood at the door with a smile.


    It seems that he can''t see any waves. Lu Changhui is a little flustered. He doesn''t know what to say


    "Wife... I... You..."


    Jiang Minli took Lu Changhui''s hand. "Husband, what''s the matter? What do you want to say? Come in."


    "Wife, you didn''t go out?" Lu Changhui asked tentatively.


    "Oh, I felt a little dizzy just now, so I wanted to take a break and find you. What''s the matter?" Jiang Minli looked at Lu Changhui suspiciously.


    "Dizziness, how can you be dizzy? Do you want to see a doctor?" Lu Changhui asked anxiously.


    I was worried about how to explain, but Jiang Minli didn''t seem to know. She was relieved, but she was worried about Jiang Minli''s body. In these short seconds, Lu Changhui''s heart turned several turns


    "Husband, I''m fine, but it''s too hot, so maybe I have heatstroke. It''s okay, don''t worry." Jiang Minli still smiles, but she has no strength when talking.


    "Heatstroke? It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t bring you here in such a hot day. No, I''d better go and have a look. I think you have a fever." said Lu Changhui, reaching out and touching Jiang Minli''s head.


    "No, I don''t want to move. Just have a rest. It''s okay. Just sleep for a while." Jiang Minli seems to have little strength.


    "Shall I call the doctor over, or we''ll go home."


    "No, you go and play. I''ll have a rest in the room." Jiang Minli said. Her business has improved a lot and she was about to shout out.


    "Well, wife, you have a good sleep. Call me if you have anything. I''ll be right back, okay?" Lu Changhui fondled Jiang Minli''s head.


    "Hmm" Jiang Minli nodded her head gently.


    Lu Changhui had to walk out of the room slowly and looked back at Jiang Minli from time to time.


    Jiang Minli also looked at Lu Changhui. After the two people''s eyes collided, Jiang Minli smiled back, Lu Changhui smiled, and finally went out of the door.


    At the moment when the door closed, Jiang Minli couldn''t help it anymore. She buried her head in her knees and began to cry.


    The scene just now hit her too hard


    She doesn''t know what happened during this period. One is his favorite husband and the other is his good sister who grew up together.


    Jiang Minli''s mind is very confused. She doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    To be exact, she doesn''t want to face it at all. Maybe it''s just a dream. God is kidding her


    How did my sister get to know Lu Changhui? My sister has been abroad. Did she have feelings recently.


    No, Lu Changhui is not such a person.


    What the hell is going on. Are you thinking too much again?


    However, the scene is so clear, so real, unforgettable.


    She didn''t know why she pretended that nothing had happened.


    Maybe it''s because of something, maybe it''s because of this hard won feeling, maybe... There are too many reasons, she just covered up the past.


    Coming out of the room, Lu Changhui was also very confused


    Jiang Minli yelled at herself for the first time. Did she see it just now? But it seems not. Maybe it''s just because the weather is hot and I feel bored.


    Although Lu Changhui felt that something was wrong, he couldn''t think of the reason.


    Jiang Xiaolu! All this is Jiang Xiaolu, who has made his recent life so chaotic


    Maybe she was with Jiang Minli because there was a little shadow of Jiang Xiaolu, but after getting along, I found that she was too different from Jiang Xiaolu.


    Now I love Jiang Minli without any impurities. She has never been a substitute for anyone. This must be made clear to Jiang Xiaolu.


    Lu Changhui was thinking that Jiang Xiaolu came from the opposite side with a smile of watching a good play.


    "How about coaxing your wife? Have you made it clear to her?" Jiang Xiaolu said with a frivolous smile.


    "Is it going to divorce, and we can start again, right?" Jiang Xiaolu continued, begging to look at Lu Changhui and holding Lu Changhui''s arm.


    Lu Changhui threw away Jiang Xiaolu, "as I said, I love to know Minli. She is my wife now. I don''t love you anymore. I''m a thing of the past with you. Why do you come back to pester me with these and let me live a peaceful life?"

 Chapter 229

    Jiang Xiaolu didn''t expect Lu Changhui to be so excited, and her eyes were unconsciously red


    "Changhui, you still blame me, right? Blame me for leaving you. Yes, I admit that I did wrong. I was bad. I was greedy and vain. I was a bad woman. I was bad. I was bad." Jiang Xiaolu said, unexpectedly slapping herself in the face.


    Lu Changhui was stunned and immediately took her hand. "What are you doing? Are you crazy!"


    Jiang Xiaolu took advantage of the situation and caught Lu Changhui. "Changhui, it was all my fault at the beginning. Will you forgive me? I won''t be in the future."


    Jiang Minli sobbed while talking excitedly


    "Jiang Xiaolu, why don''t you understand? There''s no future. It''s impossible for me and you.


    The person I love is Minli, my wife, who I will take care of all my life. There is no forgiveness between us, you know? "Lu Changhui said firmly.


    "No, you lie. You love me. She''s just my substitute. You''re still angry with me, right? It doesn''t matter. I can wait until you calm down and accept me again." Jiang Xiaolu looked pitiful.


    "Jiang Xiaolu!" Lu Changhui shouted, "Jiang Xiaolu, you are so unreasonable. I don''t think we need to talk anymore." then he walked past Jiang Xiaolu.


    Jiang Xiaolu turned around and shouted, "Lu Changhui, I will let you see clearly that you love me, only me!"


    Jiang Xiaolu held the railing and cried.


    Then a man came over, looked at Jiang Xiaolu and turned her face.


    "Such a beautiful lady, who makes you so sad? Are you lovelorn? Do you want my brother to comfort you?"


    "Go away!" Jiang Xiaolu threw away the man, "just you? You deserve it!"


    After Lu Changhui left, he thought that Jiang Minli was still resting in her room and it was not good to disturb her. He ordered some wine and snacks in the restaurant of the swimming pool alone, thinking of waiting a little longer.


    Jiang Xiaolu felt more and more angry in her heart. She wanted to find Jiang Minli to make it clear, so she ran directly to the door and knocked at the door


    It was a long time before someone opened the door.


    Jiang Xiaolu looked at Jiang Minli standing at the door and looked haggard. "What''s the matter with you? Can''t help fighting so much?"


    "Sister, what are you talking about? What a blow. I''m just too hot and a little uncomfortable." Jiang Minli stared at Jiang Xiaolu.


    "Really?" Jiang Xiaolu looked suspiciously into the room.


    "Where''s Lu Changhui? Did you quarrel?" he said and entered the house.


    "No, sister, how can I think so? I feel a little uncomfortable and don''t want to spoil his fun. I let him go out for a while." Jiang Minli said with a dull look.


    "Really?" asked Jiang Xiaolu suspiciously. Didn''t Jiang Minli see it? She suspected.


    "Sister, what do you want to ask?" Jiang Minli was afraid to look into Jiang Xiaolu''s eyes.


    "Oh, nothing. Since you''re not feeling well, let''s have a rest first, and I won''t disturb you." Jiang Xiaolu went out of the door


    Jiang Xiaolu didn''t seem to see Jiang Minli. For a moment, she didn''t know how to say it. She felt that she should go one step at a time.


    I secretly swear that I will definitely take Lu Changhui back


    After Jiang Xiaolu went out, Jiang Minli stood alone in the middle of the room, as if isolated from the world. She was afraid of betrayal, but also afraid of loss


    She wanted to ask Lu Changhui to understand, but she was afraid of a reality.


    She wanted to believe Lu Changhui, but she couldn''t turn a blind eye to what she saw.


    When Jiang Minli was hesitating, the door opened


    "Wife, why did you get up? Why didn''t you call me? Are you better?" as soon as I entered the door, I saw Jiang Minli standing in the middle of the room. Lu Changhui was a little stunned.


    "Oh, I''m fine. My sister just came to me." Jiang Minli didn''t know why she said Jiang Xiaolu came.


    "Jiang Xiaolu! What is she doing here? What did she tell you?" Lu Changhui looked a little uneasy.


    "My sister is just looking for my sister. Why are you so nervous? What should she tell me?" Jiang Minli saw Lu Changhui''s uneasiness and felt even worse.


    "Oh, no, I''m afraid she''ll disturb your rest. If you''re all right." Lu Changhui didn''t dare to look into Jiang Minli''s eyes.


    Jiang Minli didn''t want to talk and sat silently on the sofa


    "Wife, how are you? Are you hungry? Why don''t we go out and have something to eat?" Lu Changhui wanted to find a way to alleviate the current situation.


    "I don''t want to eat. I want to go home." Jiang Minli said, so she stood up and began to pack up


    "Well, OK, let''s talk at home." Lu Changhui also helped to take things.


    Lu Changhui goes to the garage to pick up the car, and Jiang Minli waits at the gate.


    But just then, Jiang Xiaolu appeared again.


    "Minli" Jiang Xiaolu called Jiang Minli in a daze.


    "Oh" it will take Jiang Minli a while to get over it


    "What do you think? What about Lu Changhui? Are you going back?" asked Jiang Xiaolu.


    "Oh, yes, he went to pick up the car." Jiang Minli still didn''t dare to look at Jiang Xiaolu.


    Just then, an Audi came and Lu Changhui leaned out his head


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaolu immediately said, "Minli, my car has been sent for maintenance. Don''t mind if I give a lift."


    "Oh, i... you sit down." Jiang Minli doesn''t know what to say.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaolu heard this, she immediately sat in the back seat and said to Jiang Minli, who was still in a daze outside, "why don''t you go?"


    "Yes." Jiang Minli also got on the bus


    After getting on the bus, Jiang Minli also said nothing.


    The atmosphere in the car was also a little embarrassed. Finally, Jiang Xiaolu spoke first.


    "By the way, Minli, tell me how you know each other. Haven''t you heard of your love history yet?"


    "Ah, there''s nothing to say." Jiang Minli didn''t want to talk.


    "How could it be? You got married less than a year ago. You must have experienced a lot of things and there must be a lot of stories. Unlike a classmate I know, they first fell in love for so long and ended up with others." Jiang Xiaolu asked in surprise.


    "Really? That''s a pity," said Jiang Minli leisurely.


    "No pity, my classmate knows that man and still loves herself. So she decided to let everything go back to the origin." Jiang Xiaolu said meaningfully.


    "But you said the man was married, so... It''s not good...?" Jiang Minli said slowly.


    "Marriage? At that time, the man didn''t understand that the woman took advantage of the opportunity. My friend was just defending his happiness. What''s wrong?" Jiang Xiaolu pressed step by step.

 Chapter 230

    Lu Changhui knew what Jiang Xiaolu was talking about, and he was always uneasy. He was afraid of what Jiang Minli noticed.


    Finally, unconscious opening


    "I think you have too many friends. In my opinion, since that man has chosen to get married, he must love his wife and will never leave his wife."


    "That''s the man lost. The man will understand sooner or later, right, Minli." Jiang Xiaolu asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know, maybe." at the moment, Jiang Minli doesn''t want to say another word


    After that, the car was silent. Everyone was silent, but they had their own thoughts


    The next day, Jiang Minli didn''t get up earlier than Lu Changhui to prepare breakfast.


    After getting up, Lu Changhui saw that Jiang Minli was still sleeping, so he didn''t disturb her. After getting up, he went to have breakfast.


    Lu''s mother saw that Jiang Minli didn''t get up to cook today, so she did it herself.


    I thought to myself that Miss Qianjin was delicate. She almost had to change her mind a few days ago. As a result, she still couldn''t hold on for a few days.


    When he saw his son coming out, he immediately called him over for dinner.


    "Changhui, come here quickly. Breakfast is ready. Have some, come on."


    Lu Changhui went over and sat down. He began to eat breakfast without talking.


    Lu''s mother also sat down and watched her son eat. Lu Changhui glanced at Lu''s mother.


    "Mom, why don''t you eat?"


    "Oh, I''m going to eat. By the way, Minli, why didn''t she get up and make breakfast today? Wasn''t she very active a few days ago? It''s impossible for Miss Qianjin to serve people. It seems that she is no exception."


    Lu''s mother looked at her son from time to time and shook her head.


    Lu Changhui put down his chopsticks. "Mom, Minli is uncomfortable. She may have heatstroke when she went swimming yesterday. I didn''t wake her up. Don''t talk about her. Let her have a good rest today."


    "Well, I know you love your wife. I can eat her. You boy, who do you think your mother is?"


    "Oh, mom, I was wrong. I know you are a good mother-in-law. I won''t eat and go first." Lu Changhui hurriedly apologized.


    "Why eat so much? Eat more." Lu Mu said with concern.


    "No, I''m full. When Minli gets up later, you can let her have some more."


    "All right, all right, let''s go. I can''t get her hungry." Lu mother thought to herself that she really took her daughter-in-law and forgot her mother.


    In fact, Jiang Minli woke up long ago, but she just didn''t want to get up. She didn''t know why. She felt that she couldn''t do it to Lu Changhui as before.


    Feelings seem to have changed... Just like this, stay in bed and don''t want to wake up.


    Another hour later, I heard a knock on the door. Before Jiang Minli reacted, the door opened.


    "Minli, why don''t you get up? Changhui has been gone for a long time. You young people can''t sleep too much, you know." Lu Mu stood at the door.


    Jiang Minli regained consciousness and immediately got up and sat up.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I''m not feeling well."


    Lu''s mother looked at Jiang Minli and didn''t feel anything. She thought it was too delicate.


    I didn''t say much, so I went downstairs


    Jiang Minli can no longer stay in bed and get up to wash.


    Lu Changhui is really busy when he returns to the company. Because of his marriage, he has delayed a lot of work.


    Therefore, she was also very busy. She didn''t think much about Jiang Minli. She thought that she might be too tired these days.


    I was busy. The phone rang. It was Jiang Xiaolu


    Lu Changhui stayed for a while and hung up.


    But after a while, the phone rang again.


    Lu Changhui picked up his mobile phone and hesitated for a moment.


    Finally connected


    "What do you want to do? Didn''t we say it very clearly? If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up." Lu Changhui didn''t want to say more. He was afraid of cutting off and disorderly management


    "Wait, Changhui" Jiang Xiaolu was a little worried.


    "Changhui, I have something important to tell you."


    "Business?" Lu Changhui wondered.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Changhui was full of questions.


    "Doesn''t our company have a fashion conference? This is a very important project of our company this year, and parents attach great importance to it," Jiang Xiaolu explained.


    "So? What does this have to do with me? Our company doesn''t make fashion." Lu Changhui is still a little wary.


    "I know you don''t make fashion, but you study stage design. I want to give the stage design of this fashion show to your company." Jiang Xiaolu is very serious.


    "This..." Lu Changhui hesitated.


    "Changhui, I don''t mean anything else. I just appreciate your stage design ability."


    "Well, I''ll let the company follow," Lu Changhui said politely.


    "Wait, Changhui. I have another request," Jiang Xiaolu said.


    "What requirements?"


    "I hope you can do this design yourself. You know, I want to find someone I can trust."


    "Jiang Xiaolu, what do you want to do?" Lu Changhui seemed a little impatient, but more afraid


    "I knew you would misunderstand me. I really didn''t mean anything else. Moreover, I figured it out. After this press conference, I will meet the United States. I don''t think we will have a chance to meet again." the voice on the other end of the phone sounded a little sad.


    "You want to go back to America? You really want to."


    "Yes, seeing that you and Minli are so happy, I think I should let go. I should also find my own happiness."


    "It''s really nice of you to think so. Don''t worry, I''ll be able to satisfy you with this design." Lu Changhui was relieved.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xiaolu smiled: "hum, give up, it''s impossible. Wait, Lu Changhui, you''ll come back to me soon." Jiang Xiaolu thought secretly in her heart.


    When he got off work in the afternoon, Lu Changhui thought that Jiang Minli was not in a good mood these two days. He thought he''d better go back to accompany her.


    Lu Changhui came to the garage to pick up the car. As soon as he was about to drive, he heard someone knocking on the window


    "Changhui..." Jiang Xiaolu smiled like a flower.


    "Can I come up? I have something to tell you about work."


    Lu Changhui hesitated for a few seconds, and then said, "come on."


    "Changhui, thank you so much for coming to help me this time. I''m really moved." Jiang Xiaolu said emotionally.


    "You are my wife''s sister, and it''s right to help you. You said there was something at work. What''s the matter?" Lu Changhui explained the relationship between them at this time as much as possible.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to discuss with you some views on the design. Exchange some opinions so that you can write the design, right?" Jiang Xiaolu looked at Lu Changhui eagerly.

 Chapter 231

    "Do you have to say it now? Can''t you say it at work tomorrow?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m anxious to go back to accompany Minli. It seems that you are not what you used to be. It can be said that you won''t be controlled by women in those years! In fact, I''m a little anxious. I want to fix the general style today and have a meeting with everyone when I go back, isn''t it?" Jiang Xiaolu rubbed it hard.


    "Then tell me what you think."


    "Here, why don''t we find a good Fang? What do you think?" Jiang Xiaolu looked at Lu Changhui tentatively.


    Lu Changhui was silent for a while, then drove to a cafe


    After Jiang Xiaolu brought her ideas to Lu Changhui, Lu Changhui soon knew what she wanted.


    After all, there was a tacit understanding about what we learned together.


    When Lu Changhui explained to Jiang Xiaolu, Jiang Xiaolu also looked at Lu Changhui from time to time.


    After talking about work, they casually ate some snacks in this cafe.


    When Jiang Xiaolu looked at Lu Changhui at work, she felt like answering the pure college time. At that time, she looked at Lu Changhui doing his homework seriously in the library


    Two people are like this. Sometimes when they look at books, they will look up at each other and smile when their eyes meet.


    Thinking, Jiang Xiaolu unconsciously laughed. Lu Changhui looked at Jiang Xiaolu and felt strange. He asked, "what are you laughing at? It seems that you are still satisfied with the design drawings?"


    "Yes, I''m satisfied. How''s it going, Changhui? Did you just feel that scene deja vu?" Jiang Xiaolu smiled.


    Lu Changhui glanced at Jiang Xiaolu and took another sip of coffee. "I don''t think there''s anything. You think too much."


    "You know what I''m thinking, right? In fact, what we bring to each other is not all bad memories, but also a lot of good times, don''t we?" he said with a sweet smile.


    "Jiang Xiaolu, no matter what happened before, it''s all a memory. We should all look forward, shouldn''t we? We should all have our own new happiness."


    Jiang Xiaolu could no longer laugh or speak. She was silent for a long time


    "Jiang Xiaolu, it''s late. Let''s go back. The next work will be carried out tomorrow. Let''s stop here today," Lu Changhui said.


    "Yes," said Jiang Xiaolu.


    Lu Changhui saw that Jiang Xiaolu didn''t drive and was ready to call a taxi.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaolu immediately pulled Lu Changhui back. "Changhui, is it so difficult to drive me? Don''t worry about me. I can go back myself." he said, and turned and left.


    Lu Changhui looked at Jiang Xiaolu''s back. He didn''t know what it was because of. He couldn''t bear it or felt it was a man''s responsibility psychology. He still ran forward and caught Jiang Xiaolu.


    "I''d better send you. It''s a little late. It''s not easy to take a taxi at this time." Lu Changhui whispered.


    Along the way, the two did not speak. When they reached the gate of Jiang''s house, Lu Changhui was about to leave, but Jiang Xiaolu hugged him from behind. "Changhui, I''m really sad."


    "Jiang Xiaolu, what are you doing? Let go!" Lu Changhui tried to move Jiang Xiaolu away. He did not expect to throw Jiang Xiaolu to the ground.


    "Ah" Jiang Xiaolu scratched her hands on the ground.


    Lu Changhui hurried over and helped her up. "Are you okay?"


    Jiang Xiaolu looked at Lu Changhui holding her. Somehow, she held Lu Changhui again.


    "Changhui, don''t leave me. I''m really in pain... In pain." Jiang Xiaolu cried with Lu Changhui in her arms.


    "Jiang Xiaolu! Jiang Xiaolu!" Lu Changhui struggled to break Jiang Xiaolu apart.


    "Jiang Xiaolu, we have agreed that this job is the last contact. You are going abroad, too. Can you stop?"


    As they were talking, a car light came out of the yard and stopped at the door. Lu Changhui knew at the first glance that the person in the car was Jiang Minli


    It turned out that Jiang Minli didn''t want to stay at Lu''s house after she got up today. She told Lu''s mother that she had gone to the florist, but when she got to the florist, she always felt uncomfortable.


    I haven''t been home to see my mother for a long time. Thinking of this time, Jiang Xiaolu should not be at home, so she went back to Jiang''s house


    After dinner, Jiang Minli was preparing to go home. The housekeeper just drove out. She was preparing to drive away. She saw Lu Changhui''s car parked outside from a distance.


    Although they were far away and didn''t hear what they said clearly, they could understand one or two from the perspective of action.


    Lu Changhui saw clearly that it was Jiang Minli. He immediately walked out of the window, "wife, why are you here."


    "Am I strange here? I''m here to see my mother. Shouldn''t I? How about you? You seem to know your sister very well."


    "Minli, when did you come? What did you... See?" Lu Changhui asked tentatively.


    "Should I see anything?" Jiang Minli asked in a tough tone.


    "No, I don''t mean that, Minli... Wife, let''s go back together."


    Jiang Minli looked at Jiang Xiaolu and Lu Changhui. "No, I''ll just drive back by myself. I think you still have something to talk about." then she drove away with the Porsche her father sent last time


    Lu Changhui and Jiang Xiaolu were left aside.


    Jiang Xiaolu looked at Lu Changhui and didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, Jiang Xiaolu grabbed Lu Changhui''s hand and said, "Changhui, what''s the matter with you."


    "Are you satisfied now? I tell you, Jiang Xiaolu, I only love Minli, only her, you know?


    If you do this again, you dare to hurt Minli, and I won''t let you go. "Lu Changhui stared at Jiang Xiaolu. Then he got on his Audi and left with four wheels


    Time suddenly slipped through my fingers. Almost two months have passed unconsciously


    Nangong Qi is used to the present day.


    The hospital gave her a long holiday. She has been taking care of Zhou Xiaoxiao for the past two months. In addition to adapting and learning every day, she is also looking forward to Zhou Xiaoxiao''s appearance soon.


    Nangong Qi has great business talent. Although she can''t be compared with he Junxi, she is no worse than others, even better.


    However, in the past two months, she has also experienced devil like training. Assistant Li has arranged a lot of courses and training things, and she tries hard to learn them.


    In just two months, she lost a lot of weight


    At this time, at the end of a not busy street in the city, there is a not too prominent Internet cafe.


    At this time, not many people come to the Internet, but one person walked into the Internet cafe and immediately attracted the attention of the network management.


    The woman has a beautiful figure and a fascinating temperament from top to bottom; But wearing sunglasses, I can''t see clearly.

 Chapter 232

    The network manager looked at her more, but was frightened by her slightly cold eyes.


    Oh, this is still a temperament type beauty. Nowadays, it''s really rare for such a beauty to surf the Internet in Internet cafes.


    The beauty chose a box, then closed the door and began to surf the Internet.


    She is Nangong Qi. According to her identity, she really doesn''t need to come to such a place. However, she feels that this trip is necessary today, because she wants to check something


    If it is in the company, it is likely to be found.


    She has always been cautious. How can she give her competitors a little extra?


    Nangong Qi skillfully inputs what she wants to find.


    She looked very focused, and sometimes a touch of ridicule and sometimes a touch of worry crossed her beautiful eyes.


    Suddenly, she opened a news channel and wanted to see about he Junxi.


    He Junxi


    This mysterious figure in the outside world is very familiar with her now!


    She didn''t know what was going on, so she came into the eyes of the young master and had an ambiguous relationship with him... Now.


    Shaking her head, Nangong Qi tried to think about her own thoughts.


    She''s here to do business. She''s not here to watch gossip news


    But... When the news about he Junxi appeared, she couldn''t help imagining.


    She remembered how she knew him and how she "fell in love and killed each other."


    It seems that these plots are very old-fashioned on TV, but when they happen to her, she feels speechless.


    "He Junxi..."


    Nangong Qi whispered and remembered he Junxi''s look at her.


    Her birth is not low, and her ability is outstanding


    For her constant rejection, he Junxi always has a way to crack it. Sometimes, Nangong Qi thinks like this: it''s good to keep doing this with this person.


    But I didn''t find that her feelings have gradually tended to he Junxi. Otherwise, why did she come to the Internet bar to check the information?


    Don''t you just want to know who will be the opponent of he Junxi at the bidding meeting?


    "Hey, what do you want to do? Finish it quickly so that you can do things."


    Nangong Qi thought about he Junxi for a while. In fact, she thought of someone else


    However, she doesn''t need to think about this person now. It''s still important for her to finish what she has to do.


    Staring at the news on the screen, she couldn''t find out valuable clues for a long time. They were all things she already knew, but it was of no great use.


    This time things are really a little tricky


    What she wants to check is the bidding for the development right of Chongping Island, which almost caused a huge storm.


    Logically, she can''t achieve her expected goal in a place like Internet cafe.


    But she has a trick to find out some eyebrows.


    It''s just that the investigation is only superficial, which makes Nangong Qi very impatient.


    "Why can''t you find out?"


    She entered the website through tough means, but what she always showed was "unable to show".


    Many eight letters of he Junxi kept jumping out, and even photos of him holding a third rate actress.


    "It''s boring." Nangong Qi sipped her pink lips. She could see at a glance that these were photos from PS. I don''t know why those melon eating people who don''t know the truth are so enthusiastic to coax.


    Moving the mouse, Nangong Qi became impatient slowly


    She has been here for nearly half an hour, but she can''t find anything useful.


    Is it because she''s not good at it?


    And then her cell phone rang.


    Looking at the name on the call, Nangong Qi quickly scratched a smile on her lips, and then slid her fingers to answer.


    "Where are you? Do you have time now? Have a drink." the low and pleasant voice of the mobile phone came from the mobile phone, and Nangong Qi''s lips bent very well.


    "Sorry, I have something to do outside now, so forget about drinking tea." Nangong Qi''s tone is more reserved.


    He Junxi, this guy, is really rare. He is free at this time.


    She wanted to promise, but she didn''t want to get anything after coming here for so long.


    "When did I say to drink tea? Otherwise..." he Junxi didn''t think where she would be now. He thought she was still at home.


    The company, she usually seldom goes these days


    "No, I don''t have time now. I''ll call you when I''m free." Nangong Qi didn''t pretend to be arrogant, so she hung up first.


    Instead, she spent half an hour here and finally found something.


    It turned out that there was Ho''s group among the several companies bidding this time!


    As far as she knows, Ho group did not intend to participate in this bidding meeting. What is the reason for jumping out?


    Is this news true, or is it a false news deliberately released by someone? What is the purpose?


    At the other end of the phone, he Junxi shook his head. Nangong Qi is really more and more capricious now, but he likes it.


    Nangong Qi looked carefully at the introduction on the web page.


    But


    The introduction on this page is very incomplete. It just says a general problem, but it doesn''t say a comprehensive problem at all.


    "This grandstanding title is really wrong." Nangong Qi turned off the web page and entered the keyword again.


    But the previous search results have been very disappointing. Now search again, there is still nothing good to jump out.


    She wrung her pretty eyebrows


    While Nangong Qi was frowning, the news that he group wanted to participate in the competition for the development right of Chongping Island suddenly jumped out of the pop-up news on the computer.


    Nangong Qi points in and has a look. Oh, almost all the benchmarks in the industry have participated in this competition


    He group, which had no intention of participating, suddenly submitted a bid near the deadline, becoming the biggest dark horse in this bidding.


    Nangong Qi browsed the web page and mentioned in the news that due to the sudden participation of he group, only Haydn group was left to compete with him


    Nangong Qi is no stranger to Haydn group. When chatting with Zhou Xiaoxiao, he mentioned that Haydn group was once the leader of n city. Its main business is in the manufacturing industry of, as well as jewelry and catering.


    However, when Nangong Qi had no knowledge of the enterprise, the he group established by Mr. He Guojin successively seized many businesses of Haydn group overnight, so that Haydn group could only make way for why group overnight.


    Since then, Haydn group has fallen from the top of its glory to the, and has never recovered. It has been suppressed by he group all the way.


    It can only develop the jewelry industry with a good livelihood into the main industry and maintain the reputation of Haydn group.


    In the past two years, Haydn group has suddenly returned to the industry and won two government projects, which has a great trend of making a comeback.

 Chapter 233

    Nangong Qi clicks the link provided at the bottom of the web page, which is a comparison of various aspects listed by he and Haydn.


    The first person to jump into Nangong Qi''s eyes is the head of the two groups.


    He Junxi of he''s group and Xiang Bei of Haydn group


    Nangong Qi frowned and looked at Xiang Bei''s picture. It was the gloomy looking man she met on the mountain that night


    No wonder he looks so arrogant. He really has some skills.


    In just two years, Haydn group can return to the peak of the industry. Without some ability, it is difficult to achieve this achievement.


    However, Nangong Qi still can''t have a good impression of this man.


    In the photo, he is dressed in a striped suit, the corners of his mouth are slightly hooked up, and looks sunny and outgoing.


    However, those eyes, like staring at you through the screen, are full of gloom. The back of the viewer is cold and intuitively wants to avoid.


    Nangong Qi turns her eyes to the other side. It''s a picture of he Junxi.


    Nangong Qi looked at her face almost day and night. She had to admit that he Junxi''s face was quite handsome.


    Wearing a simple and capable black shirt, Nangong Qi feels familiar. That shirt seems to be


    Ah... It was the one she took out of his wardrobe that day. She matched it with a belt and turned it into a pretty good shirt and dress.


    The bad memories of that night came up again. Nangong Qi frowned and thought of the shirt. It seemed that she was still lost in her own safe room


    Back to God, Nangong Qi continued to slide the mouse. The following is a brief introduction of the two people''s lives. In detail, it''s just how big their underwear is.


    I don''t know who wrote this post. Nangong Qi feels more and more outrageous. At least, based on her understanding of he Junxi, she can know that his life in that post is not the same thing at all.


    However, whether it is true or false is not investigated.


    Two people hang such a good-looking leather bag. Under the post, they are quickly divided into two factions, he faction and Xiang faction.


    Just look at a few IDS, you can see that they are young sisters, standing in line purely by vision.


    The competition between the two groups is not the focus of their attention.


    The confrontation between he Junxi and Xiang Bei made them equal.


    Looking closely at the focus of the debate, it turns out that between the two, who is suitable to be a husband?


    Nangong Qi helped her forehead. Sure enough, this grandstanding water paste can''t be seen carefully.


    Close the page, Nangong Qi holding her chin in meditation


    He group suddenly wants to participate in the bidding. Nangong Qi always has a strange thing to say.


    He Junxi is not a person who will make a sudden decision unless they are already ready to hand in the tender at the last minute.


    However, by publishing the news, it is undoubtedly clear that we want to fight Haydn group.


    However, Nangong Qi doesn''t know what''s weird.


    A woman''s intuition makes her feel vaguely uneasy in her heart


    "Gollum, Gollum..."


    The sudden cry from her stomach pulled back Nangong Qi''s thinking. As soon as he Junxi left in the morning, she also followed out.


    Now it''s two o''clock in the afternoon. She only drank a glass of orange juice. Now her hungry chest is close to her back, and her stomach has faintly cramped.


    Nangong Qi tidied up her things, exited the login and walked out of the Internet cafe


    This is the city center. There are distinctive restaurants everywhere.


    Nangong Qi looked back and forth, picked a family that looked good, and went in


    Already past the meal point, the restaurant was empty, and the waiter couldn''t help dozing off.


    Nangong Qi took the menu and ordered a fresh shrimp wonton noodles, a cold pineapple oil, a steamed spare ribs and a cup of hot mandarin duck.


    Her appetite is not small among girls, especially when she is very hungry now. Nangong Qi wants to swallow a cow.


    The meal was delivered quickly. Nangong Qi couldn''t wait to pick up a spoon, scooped a spoonful of soup and put it into her mouth.


    The soup is very hot, but the soup is very fresh. Nangong Qi''s stomach finally felt better.


    Pick up the chopsticks and clip a wonton. Nangong Qi bites the thin skin. The shrimp inside is very big, chewy and tastes good.


    Nangong Qi was satisfied with her food and couldn''t help admiring. The shopkeeper had a good conscience.


    After eating and drinking enough, Nangong Qi wiped the corners of her mouth and didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, she turned out the information she had sorted out and sorted it out again.


    However, Nangong Qi still can''t see what idea he Junxi is playing.


    A burst of frustration, Nangong Qi sat on the sofa, her thoughts floating far away.


    When Xiang Wen walked into the restaurant, he never thought that he would meet Nangong Qi here


    After saying a word to the entourage, Xiang Wen strode over and sat down opposite Nangong Qi.


    "Miss Nangong, we meet again."


    Nangong Qi took back her sight when she heard the sound. She was even more upset about the gloomy face of Xiang Wen.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Qi wanted to pretend she didn''t know him. She stood up and left, but she still held back.


    He is he Junxi''s opponent. He must know more about he Junxi than she does.


    Maybe... She can get favorable information from him.


    Xiang Wen didn''t care about Nangong Qi''s indifference. The evil spirit hooked the corner of his lips and said, "Miss Nangong, you don''t need to be so defensive against me. What''s wrong with making friends?"


    Nangong Qi smiled and took a drink from the water cup on the table. "Xiang always joked."


    "Miss Nangong, I don''t know what Mr. He is busy with recently?" Xiang Wen squinted at Nangong Qi and really didn''t like her attitude towards herself.


    Nangong Qi frowned and didn''t answer immediately.


    Xiang Wen asked her this because he was digging a hole for her. If she answered foolishly, she was afraid that he would catch her.


    "Junxi is busy with something. I think Xiang should know very well." Nangong Qi replied with meaning.


    Xiang Wen was stunned. Unexpectedly, this woman really has a heart with he Junxi.


    This discovery made him more unhappy. He took out a cigarette box from his trouser pocket and took out one. Without asking Nangong Qi if he would mind smoking, he lit it.


    Nangong Qi looked at his movements quietly. He took a puff of smoke and then looked at her again.


    "Miss Nangong, I don''t know what kind of psychology it is to fall in love with her enemies?" Xiang Wen said strangely.


    "Enemy?" Nangong Qi repeated in surprise, looking at Xiang Wen with extremely innocent eyes.


    "Why does Mr. Xiang say so?"


    "Ha ha." Xiang Wen smiled in a deep voice and put out the cigarette in the ashtray. "Miss Nangong, Zhou''s group and he''s group made a hostile acquisition. You can also talk about love with their leader. You admire him for his generosity."

 Chapter 234

    "Ah, that''s what Xiang always meant." Nangong Qi pretended to be suddenly enlightened, then bowed her head shyly, pursed her lips and chuckled.


    "Don''t Mr. Xiang know? He''s really a reliable partner. Zhou''s group just reached a cooperation agreement with he''s group, not a malicious acquisition as mentioned outside."


    If Xiang Wen believes what Nangong Qi said, he has been in the mall for so many years.


    "Ha ha." Xiang Wen laughed wantonly, as if laughing at Nangong Qi''s innocence.


    If he doesn''t swallow the things in his bag alive, he won''t call him Junxi.


    Xiang Wen thought to himself: "Nangong Qi thought foolishly that he Junxi was cooperating with Zhou Xiaoxiao. Ha ha, this daughter who lives in dignity and excellence is, in the end, just a vase."


    However, Xiang Wen felt incredible that he Junxi could actually see this woman.


    However, since it is what he Junxi likes, it can arouse his 200% interest in Xiang Wen.


    In front of this woman, even if she is very silly and naive, he doesn''t mind.


    Nangong Qi could see the change of Xiang Wen''s eyes. She dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger, which probably made Xiang Wen hooked.


    No wonder, the more innocent a woman looks, the more she can be held in the palm of a man''s hand.


    Hehe, in the final analysis, it''s just a man''s inferiority


    Be able to show your toughness in front of vulnerable women., No matter how thoughtful men are, they are no exception.


    "However, President Xiang, listen to Junxi, you are competing for a big project recently. President Xiang should be merciful." Nangong Qi sincerely asked, and there was an itch to catch the heart and scratch the liver in her eyes.


    That''s why he Junxi, a man who tried his best, finally fell on this woman.


    Xiang Wen pulled the corners of his mouth and pretended to be sad and said, "it''s difficult for Xiang to say so. After all, there is no virtuous internal help like Miss Nangong around Xiang."


    "How could it be? A successful man like President Xiang should be the dream of many women. President Xiang must have too high vision and don''t give others a chance." Nangong Qi said in surprise.


    This is called Xiang Wen very useful. It''s even more important to want Nangong Qi.


    The eyes on Nangong Qi couldn''t help but take some deep meaning. The woman scratched his throat in a few words.


    Nangong Qi can naturally see that Xiang Wen doesn''t know anything about his attitude.


    Naive talk with Xiang Wen about conditions: "Mr. Xiang, it''s better to do this. If Mr. Xiang helped Junxi, it''s that I owe Mr. Xiang a favor. In the future, when Mr. Xiang wants me to do something, I will not say a word and refuse."


    Nangong Qi''s calculation in her heart is that she is ostensibly asking Xiang Wen to let he Junxi once and give the project to he Junxi.


    And she owes Xiang Wen a favor, so she comes to be close to Xiang Wen.


    In the future, it will be much more convenient for her to compete in the business war with the help of Xiang Wen.


    Obviously, Xiang Wen doesn''t think so


    He is 90% sure to win this bidding. Even if he Junxi suddenly appears, it will not pose a threat to him.


    Even if he is interested in Nangong Qi and takes the project he has in exchange, this loss making business is not his style.


    However, Nangong Qi reminded him


    "Miss Nangong, instead of trying so hard to help Mr. He, Miss Nangong might as well consider taking a look. There is indeed a lack of a lady like Miss Nangong around someone." Xiang Wen made it clear that what he Junxi can do, he Xiang Wen will not lack her Nangong Qi at all.


    "Ah." Nangong Qi pretended to be shy and exclaimed, "President Xiang, such a joke can''t be opened. I''m already with Junxi. President Xiang said so, it''s like I''m a person from day to day."


    Then Nangong Qi bowed her head pretending to be wronged. It seemed that she was accusing Xiang Wen of being so unkind and unjust.


    Xiang Wen didn''t expect Nangong Qi''s reaction to be so big. It seems that he Junxi is very good at handling it.


    Look at the woman in front of you. She followed he Junxi with no regrets. It made him unhappy and just wanted to destroy this appearance.


    "Miss Nangong, don''t rush to refuse. Think about it. We have a long time to come." Xiang Wen said and stood up.


    He really didn''t want to hear Nangong Qi say anything about being faithful and unyielding, which would make him more depressed.


    It''s better to leave before he can''t control himself and pull the woman to the room.


    Nangong Qi looked at Xiang Wen''s back and licked her lips.


    The play is too much, and my throat is dry


    After taking a few gulps of the water cup, Nangong Qi called the waiter to pay the bill.


    She has been out for too long. If he Junxi comes home early and sees her absent, he is afraid he will be suspicious.


    As soon as Nangong Qi walked out of the restaurant, he Junxi received a phone call: "Miss Nangong has left the restaurant. Before that, Miss Nangong talked with President Xiang of Haydn group for an hour."


    He Junxi hung up the phone and picked his eyebrows


    Obviously, Nangong Qi completely forgot what she had told her before, so that she could not have anything to do with Xiang Wen, and she... Dared to ignore his words.


    Now it''s nearly five o''clock in the evening. Nangong Qi has been out for too long.


    If he Junxi doesn''t see her when she gets home, how will she answer?


    Yes, at the beginning, Zhou Xiaoxiao trusted Nangong Qi so much that she could shoulder the important task because Zhou Xiaoxiao knew that he Junxi was around Nangong Qi.


    Nangong Qi drove the car with a headache and drove the speed as fast as possible without violating the traffic rules.


    On the way, he nearly hit another car.


    Fortunately, when Nangong Qi finally returned to the villa, he Junxi didn''t come back.


    The housekeeper still opened the door for Nangong Qi with a cold face and turned back to the kitchen


    Nangong Qi heaved a sigh and ran upstairs to hide her collected data in a secret place.


    For Zhou Xiaoxiao, Nangong Qi''s sacrifice is not small. She has reached some agreements with he Junxi


    Including Nangong Qi living here with he Junxi, and sometimes pretending to be his wife


    Nangong Qi was stunned when she heard this Agreement


    However, he finally compromised, because for Zhou Xiaoxiao.


    After hiding things, I went to change into light clothes, which was a sigh of relief.


    Soon, Nangong Qi heard the voice downstairs and knew that he Junxi was back.

 Chapter 235

    Instead of going downstairs to meet her husband who came home from a day''s work, like other wives, she turned around, picked up a book on the bedside table, sat down on the sofa and pretended to read it seriously.


    As soon as he Junxi entered the door, he saw Nangong Qi reading seriously on the sofa and turned a deaf ear to his return.


    He Junxi went straight in, picked up his clothes and went into the bathroom.


    This has been his habit for a long time. After returning home, he must wash away his fatigue first, and then go downstairs for dinner.


    Nangong Qi''s nervous nerves finally relaxed when she heard the sound of water flow from the bathroom.


    He took a long breath and closed the book


    He Junxi''s preference for choosing books is really out of tune with her. For so long, she was stunned and didn''t read a word.


    Just when Nangong Qi was relieved, she felt something wrong.


    He looked up and saw he Junxi holding his arm, standing at the bathroom door, smiling at her.


    I don''t know how long he stood there. When he thought of his little movements, he saw them into the bottom of his eyes and panicked in his heart.


    He Junxi didn''t say anything, but turned and closed the bathroom door


    Nangong Qi angrily waved her small fist to the bathroom, stood up from the sofa and quickly went to find the place where she hid her data.


    After thinking about it, it''s not safe. I found a place to hide again


    When everything was settled, Nangong Qi went downstairs and just saw the housekeeper come out with a pot of soup from the kitchen. Seeing her come down, she said, "Miss Nangong, dinner is ready."


    Nangong Qi nodded, thinking that he Junxi was still waiting for him today, so she opened the door and went out


    The cherry tree in the yard has passed the fruit bearing season. It is bare and not cute at all.


    Nangong Qi can''t wait. When she wants to see the cherry tree fruitful, she just thinks about it and can''t help drooling


    The night wind blew over and poured into Nangong Qi''s neck. She couldn''t help shrinking her neck, pulled her coat, and turned to walk back.


    However, Nangong Qi just turned around and saw he Junxi standing against the door frame, holding a half burned cigarette in her hand, looking at her thoughtfully.


    "Have you finished taking a bath?" Nangong Qi wanted to bite off her tongue as soon as she asked.


    She really didn''t want to admit that she had asked this question.


    "I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner first."


    With that, Nangong Qi went straight in and went straight to the restaurant.


    He Junxi didn''t directly follow Nangong Qi in, but took a few puffs of cigarettes before entering the restaurant.


    Nangong Qi seemed to be saying that she was really hungry. She filled herself with a bowl of soup. Regardless of whether it was hot or not, she drank it in a big gulp.


    He Junxi came over and sat down opposite Nangong Qi. "Didn''t you eat at noon? Then eat more. The housekeeper''s pepper spareribs are very good. You eat more."


    With that, he Junxi considerately put one in the bowl for Nangong Qi.


    Nangong Qi looked at the ribs in the bowl with a bitter smile. It looked like they were full of color, flavor and flavor, but she was not hungry at all.


    Just after biting a sparerib, he Junxi took another chicken leg and put it in Nangong Qi''s bowl: "if you are hungry, eat more. Don''t lose weight. Let others say that he Junxi abused his wife."


    Nangong Qi looked at the chicken leg in the bowl, which was really going to cry. Does he Junxi know what abuse is?


    The housekeeper doesn''t know how to do it. Usually it''s a combination of meat and vegetables with balanced nutrition.


    Today, it''s all meat, even that pot of soup is old duck soup


    And he Junxi, is to oppose her. She just finished this and brought her that, so that she has no possibility to refuse.


    He Junxi himself ate slowly and didn''t put down his chopsticks at all.


    Nangong Qi forced her nausea until he Junxi had enough to eat and drink.


    Suddenly... Nangong Qi rushed upstairs, rushed into the bathroom and vomited out all the things just stuffed in.


    Nangong Qi was about to spit out her bile. The skin on her face was red and full of blood.


    It was not easy for Nangong Qi to relax. She turned on the tap to wash away the dirt on her face. After calming her skin, she came out and sat down on the sofa.


    He Junxi came in and saw Nangong Qi slumped on the sofa. He sneered: "Oh, how about dinner?"


    Nangong Qi turned her eyes and pulled a corner of her mouth: "satisfied, the housekeeper''s craft is so good."


    "That''s good." he Junxi ignored the dissatisfaction on Nangong Qi''s face, walked over and sat down next to Nangong Qi.


    On the tea table was the book Nangong Qi had read before. He Junxi picked it up and turned to the page Nangong Qi had read. It was something he felt boring.


    Just now Nangong Qi stared at that page, her eyes were too lax to hide.


    The acting is not in place


    Nangong Qi looked at he Junxi nervously, for fear that he would suddenly ask her what she had just read?


    God knows, although she stared at that page, she knew the words on that page separately, but she didn''t know them at all when they were together.


    It''s a mistake. We should pay more attention to the details in the future. Otherwise, it''s not easy to be caught by he Junxi and what she wants to do in the future.


    Fortunately, he Junxi didn''t want to entangle Nangong Qi. He closed the book, threw it back to the tea table, stood up and went out.


    Nangong Qi took a long breath, stood up and went to the balcony to let the night wind gently blow on her.


    Every moment she stayed with he Junxi, Nangong Qi couldn''t help falling into a state of tension. Every nerve on her body was unconsciously tight and was fighting at any time.


    The night wind blew down on her, making Nangong Qi''s head a little sober.


    She is still too hasty to deal with he Junxi, an old fox. She must be too impatient


    However, she can think about her cooperation with Xiang Wen, but she should be able to protect herself


    Thinking of this, Nangong Qi couldn''t help but have a headache.


    There are too many brain cells in her trumpet today. Now her brain is a little dizzy and can''t keep up with her ideas.


    He Junxi doesn''t know what he is doing. Nangong Qi thinks about it and decides not to take care of him.


    She picked up her clothes and walked into the bathroom. Nangong Qi looked at the bath supplies placed on the shelf.


    When she packed her luggage yesterday, she forgot to bring her carefully selected essential oil.


    At present, there are only he Junxi''s male bath products here. If she wants to take a comfortable bath, it has become a luxury

 Chapter 236

    Nangong Qi thought, "forget it, I''d better buy some things I need tomorrow. Today, I''ll reluctantly use he Junxi''s bath milk."


    Nangong Qi filled the bathtub with hot water and poured in the punch in bath milk. Unexpectedly, the taste was unexpectedly good.


    No wonder, she always felt that when he Junxi was close, there was a faint fresh taste, which made her feel very comfortable. So, that''s the smell.


    Taking off her clothes, Nangong Qi stepped into the bathtub and felt comfortable until she put her whole body into the water. She couldn''t help but want to soak more for a while.


    When he Junxi returned to the room, he didn''t see Nangong Qi. He walked to the bathroom and saw Nangong Qi taking a bath inside.


    It''s just


    He Junxi frowned and went to explore the water temperature. It had already cooled down.


    Nangong Qi, who seems to have no feeling at all, lies in cold water and sleeps peacefully.


    He Junxi stretched out his hand to pull Nangong Qi up, and turned on the boiling water to wash away the bubbles on Nangong Qi. The woman didn''t wake up at all. It meant nothing but He Junxi''s side.


    He Junxi felt his skin tender and smooth, and her soft chest was sticking to his chest through his shirt.


    He Junxi only felt a fire in his heart, tightening his throat and trying to wake Nangong Qi up and fall in love with him.


    However, he Junxi restrained himself


    I don''t know what she did today. She was so tired that he didn''t mean to wake up when he pulled her like this.


    It was hard for He Junxi to clean up the bubbles on Nangong''s Qi. She wrapped a bath towel around Nangong Qi and dried her. She put her pajamas on her side and carried her back to bed.


    As soon as she touched the bed, Nangong Qi turned over, pulled the quilt to wrap herself, and continued to sleep


    He Junxi frowned more tightly. He looked at Nangong Qi''s wet hair and had no idea for a moment.


    If Nangong Qi is allowed to sleep like this, Nangong Qi will get sick when she wakes up.


    However, in her current state, waking her up and blowing her hair is another war,


    Just, just, he Junxi walked back to the bathroom with a headache, took out the hair dryer and came over.


    "Nangong Qi, I really owe you." he Junxi threw the hair dryer aside, stood up and took off his clothes. Then he picked up Nangong Qi and began to blow her hair.


    Nangong Qi felt vaguely that someone was blowing her hair. The voice was very noisy. Those who were dissatisfied wanted to escape. She muttered and pushed he Junxi: "it''s so noisy. I want to sleep."


    He Junxi frowned, and Nangong Qi''s little hand scratched on his chest


    Just act recklessly and blindly, when she was just blowing bubbles, she was caught up in a fire. At the moment, she continued to add a torch to her.


    Holding Nangong Qi''s dishonest hand, he Junxi finally dried Nangong Qi''s hair.


    She has a lot of hair, but the texture is very good. Put her back on the pillow. Her black hair is like a waterfall, falling down. He Junxi can''t put it down.


    Pick up a strand of hair and wrap it around her fingertips. He Junxi looks at Nangong Qi''s quiet sleeping face. She has to say that she looks very cute when she sleeps.


    So cute that he couldn''t help trying to tease her.


    The hand unconsciously pinches Nangong Qi''s white and tender face. Nangong Qi eats pain and subconsciously dodges, but he Junxi holds her tightly.


    "Hmm..." Nangong Qi grumbled discontentedly. She wanted to have a good sleep, but someone just wouldn''t let her live in peace.


    Slowly opened her eyes, Nangong Qi finally saw the person holding her face, raised her hand and knocked off the warm hand, with a look of dissatisfaction.


    "Wake up?" he Junxi took a look at his hand. This woman has a strong hand.


    Nangong Qi turned over, but he Junxi didn''t let her do what she wanted. Since she was awake, she should kill the fire she lit.


    When the kiss fell, Nangong Qi was stunned. She resisted instinctively, but she was firmly pressed by he Junxi and couldn''t move.


    The breath seemed to be taken away, and the body was burning uncontrollably.


    Nangong Qi twisted her body to avoid he Junxi''s weight, but she didn''t know that her pajamas had already rolled up with her actions. He didn''t know when his hand had poked into her clothes and swam on her, taking away her last trace of reason.


    "Hmm..." Nangong Qi shouted uncontrollably, and a pair of small hands unconsciously wrapped around he Junxi''s neck.


    He Junxi fiercely raised his head. He didn''t expect that Nangong Qi would take the initiative. Looking at Nangong Qi''s emotional expression, a fierce flow ran up from the caudal vertebra and let him kiss it no longer.


    It''s like going through a fierce war


    The whole body seemed to have been run over, and Nangong Qi just wanted to collapse there.


    However, he Junxi didn''t seem to have fun. He pulled Nangong Qi with both hands and let her lie on her body.


    "No, please..." Nangong Qi whispered. She really couldn''t stand the fierce of he Junxi.


    He Junxi hooked his lips and accepted Nangong Qi''s praise.


    Raise your hand and turn off the light. He Junxi hugs Nangong Qi and gradually sleeps over


    He Junxi woke up after hearing a sound. As he expected, Nangong Qi still had a fever. At the moment, he Junxi couldn''t help frowning, got up and dressed himself and Nangong Qi.


    He Junxi called the housekeeper and asked him to find his family doctor.


    Nangong Qi was flushed at this time. Without he Junxi''s arms, she just felt cold again and again.


    The quilt on her body seemed to be completely insufficient. She subconsciously pulled it and tried to drill in.


    He Junxi came over and said, "Nangong Qi, wake up."


    Nangong Qi was completely unconscious and shook her body to rub in he Junxi''s palm.


    He Junxi couldn''t help feeling soft. He sat down by the bed and pulled Nangong Qi into his arms: "Xiaonan, wait a minute, the doctor will come."


    Even he didn''t realize that he hadn''t noticed the change of Nangong Qi''s name and the difference in his heart for the time being.


    Just holding the uncomfortable Nangong Qi, she shouted impatiently to the housekeeper, "why hasn''t Dr. Jiao arrived yet?"


    The housekeeper looked at it for a few minutes. Even if Dr. Jiao lived in this house, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    He Junxi was so anxious. I''m afraid he didn''t realize how much he cared about Miss Nangong.


    The housekeeper didn''t say much, but turned to call Dr. Jiao and asked him to come quickly.


    Soon, Dr. Jiao rushed over and looked thoughtfully at the woman with a high fever on the bed

 Chapter 237

    Until now, they are still the topic often discussed by small and medium-sized nurses in hospitals


    Everyone fantasized that if one day, a man like he Junxi fell in love with himself at first sight, how good it would be


    Originally, he thought that he Junxi, an old fox, was just acting in front of people.


    Now it seems that it was beyond his expectation.


    In that case, he


    "Miss Nangong''s condition is not very good," said Dr. Jiao nervously, as if it was really serious, so serious that he couldn''t help it.


    He Junxi''s face became darker and stared at Dr. Jiao to explore the authenticity of his words.


    If you don''t believe what I said and the problem is serious, don''t blame my expression.


    After a long silence, he Junxi leaned down and said in a calm voice to Nangong Qi, "Xiaonan, Xiaonan, let''s go to the hospital."


    The tone was that he didn''t even know how gentle he was.


    "Don''t go to the hospital." Nangong Qi pushed and shooed he Junxi. She was very wronged. She kept saying that she didn''t want to go to the hospital.


    "Xiaonan, be obedient." he Junxi had a headache. He never thought that Nangong Qi, who dared to fight against him everywhere, would reject the hospital.


    However, he could not force her to go.


    "Don''t" Nangong Qi didn''t wake up, but she still said firmly that she didn''t want to go to the hospital.


    Tears fell from the corners of his eyes, which made he Junxi''s heart tighten, so he had to coax in a soft voice: "OK, OK, no, we don''t go to the hospital."


    As if she had been comforted, Nangong Qi calmed down. Her head drilled into he Junxi''s palm. Her small face full of tears was distressing.


    He Junxi looked at Dr. Jiao with a dark face. His face was full of success.


    When Dr. Jiao saw that he Junxi''s face was a little more ugly, he quickly converged, gave a light cough and said, "since Miss Nangong doesn''t want to go to the hospital so much, let''s reduce the fever first. When the fever subsides, Mr. Jiao tried to persuade Miss Nangong to go to the hospital for an examination."


    Dr Jiao spoke seriously, as if he was not the one who had just deliberately exaggerated the facts.


    He Junxi narrowed his eyes. Dr. Jiao stopped talking nonsense and began to give Nangong Qi an injection to reduce her fever.


    After Nangong Qi was inserted into her skin with a cold needle, she couldn''t help shivering. As soon as she wanted to pull, she was held down by he Junxi.


    He Junxi helps her forehead. This woman is so like a child in the matter of injection.


    Dr. Jiao prescribes a good prescription and explains to the housekeeper the precautions and dietary cooperation, even if the task is completed.


    As for how he Junxi wants to comfort the woman in his arms, it''s not something he can manage.


    Moreover, he Junxi wants to live a few more years for his ice face that can freeze to death.


    Then Dr. Jiao ran out of the room and chased the housekeeper for supper.


    He was called in the middle of the night. He was not hungry and wanted to rub the housekeeper''s skills.


    The housekeeper doesn''t care. He''s going to prepare food for Nangong Qi anyway. Doctor Duojiao doesn''t bother to take a bite.


    At this time, Nangong Qi''s situation finally stabilized, no longer talked nonsense, and her breathing was smooth.


    Even if Dr. Jiao''s character is not good, his medical skills are still good.


    He Junxi always sits by the bed and lets Nangong Qi sleep on her legs. From time to time, he probes Nangong Qi''s forehead to make sure she doesn''t burn up again.


    Nangong Qi has no memory of the night. She only hears vaguely that someone keeps calling her: "Nangong Qi, Xiaonan."


    At this time, Nangong Qi was not sure who the voice was, but the very gentle tone and concerned words made Nangong Qi want to get closer to the voice director.


    Vaguely opened his eyes, he Junxi''s slender fingers came into sight first.


    Nangong Qi doesn''t know how long he Junxi''s hand has been on her eyes, but the warm temperature makes Nangong Qi constantly have an illusion


    "You''re awake." he Junxi felt that there were eyelashes on his finger belly, and knew that Nangong Qi opened her eyes.


    Take it off, he Junxi lowers his head and finally puts down his worries about shangnangong Qi''s Qingming eyes.


    "How do you feel? Is it still uncomfortable?" he Junxi asked. "The doctor is downstairs. If you have any discomfort, just tell him."


    Nangong Qi couldn''t adapt to he Junxi''s tenderness for a time and stared at him.


    "You... Took care of me all night?" Nangong Qi asked.


    It seems that this is true, but she didn''t expect that he Junxi would do this for her.


    There was something in her heart that couldn''t be grasped. Nangong Qi was a little flustered.


    There seems to be something changing between her and he Junxi, which makes her very uneasy.


    However, before Nangong Qi thought about it, the silence in the house was destroyed.


    Doctor Jiao opened the door with a dissatisfied face and didn''t hurry up to check nangongqi''s condition.


    But complained to her: "Miss Nangong, you really have to take good care of Mr. He. He really doesn''t know how to treat guests. He called me back in the middle of the night yesterday. He didn''t even give me a mouthful of water, so he asked the housekeeper to make me a bowl of instant noodles."


    Nangong Qi clearly knew that the man in front of him was deliberately provoking trouble. He didn''t take these words too seriously. He just replied half jokingly: "isn''t there soup in instant noodles?"


    He Junxi looked down at Nangong Qi and raised his hand to gently pinch Nangong Qi''s nose.


    Nangong Qi pushed he Junxi''s hand on her forehead and asked, "don''t you go to work today?"


    In fact, Nangong Qi feels that Dr. Jiao''s suggestion is not necessary. After all, there is no such feeling between her and he Junxi as Dr. Jiao said.


    "Well, no," he Junxi replied.


    Nangong Qi was stunned. She didn''t expect that he Junxi would answer like this.


    The housekeeper knocked on the door and interrupted Nangong Qi''s thinking. "Sir, Miss Nangong, breakfast is ready."


    He Junxi nodded and asked Nangong Qi in a low voice, "go to the restaurant or eat here?"


    Nangong Qi was not hungry and didn''t want to eat. She shook her head and said, "I''ll take a bath first."


    He Junxi originally wanted to let her take something first so that she could take the medicine prescribed by Dr. Jiao.


    Who knows, with her stirring, he had no choice but to say to the housekeeper, "take it up."


    "Yes, sir." the housekeeper went down to prepare after receiving the instruction, and Nangong Qi had rushed into the bathroom.


    He Junxi was the only one left in the bedroom. He leaned against the head of the bed and closed his eyes tired


    Last night, Nangong Qi didn''t sleep honestly, so she watched Nangong Qi until dawn


    After Nangong Qi took a bath, she went out of the bathroom and saw he Junxi leaning against the head of the bed with her strong arm on her eyes.


    Nangong Qi walked over and saw that he Junxi''s breathing was stable and had gone to sleep

 Chapter 238

    After the headmaster and the teaching director talked for an hour and a half today, they slowly announced that the school opening ceremony was over. Although the teaching director and the headmaster still felt that they had some ink in their stomachs that they had not closed to us.


    But we really feel that after listening to these cliches, we didn''t obviously express our dissatisfaction on our faces at the beginning, but in the end, we began to whisper. Almost no one talked about what President Li and the teaching director were saying, and then taught the director. In this way, she can only announce the dissolution.


    So at about 4:30 in the afternoon, we finally ended the opening ceremony we had to experience every time on the first day of the new semester, and then moved our desks and chairs back to the classroom, waiting for an hour to finish school.


    Seeing that this day was so easy, my cousin and I were secretly glad to see Lin Fang again, but we didn''t know whether we would finally see Lin Fang tomorrow. At the thought of this, I still felt a little boring.


    Everyone is waiting for school time, so it''s time to talk and fight. Almost no one abides by the church distance in class at this time. Not only our class, but also one of the surrounding classes is shouting.


    Because the headmaster and the teaching director are still busy with their own affairs, there are few teachers to preside over the distance. When everyone is making a lot of noise in the classroom, a dignified voice suddenly came from behind, "what are you doing? Why not go to self-study?"


    We turned around and saw that it was a tall and thin old man, holding a ruler and baker''s house, who could not hide in through the back door slowly. Every such old man would have a frightening ring, which would beat countless times on every disobedient child''s heart and hand.


    I''m afraid I don''t know how many people I''ve knocked on this ring, especially when the old man is very old. I really think it''s possible that I will still be the N + 1 person who insists on losing weight.


    But so far, he hasn''t noticed me, so I hide behind these boys like an outsider to find out who the old man is.


    The old man walked slowly to the podium and looked around. He saw that the mental outlook of our class was really not as good as he imagined. He shook his head, then coughed and said to everyone, "sit down. I have time to announce things."


    Seeing this opinion, the honest people wanted to say a word to us, so we all cooperated very much. In an instant, the classroom returned to its usual quiet posture. This is our action very quickly, so the old man slowly showed up and was barely very satisfied.


    Then he said to us, "Hello, students. I will be your head teacher this semester."


    This is a very hot news, because everyone thought Lin Fang would be our head teacher at the beginning, but we didn''t expect to change this old man.


    Then the old man said, "my surname is Wang. You can call me Mr. Wang." this is a person who sits in the first row and has always had a good relationship with Lin Fang. He can''t sit still.


    The student raised his hand and asked Mr. Wang, "where is Mr. Wang and Mr. Lin Fang? As far as I know, Mr. Lin Fang should be our head teacher this semester."


    Mr. Wang shook his head and said, "you don''t need to know the specific reasons. But I''m really your head teacher this semester. I hope you can cooperate. We can help and learn from each other in the new semester."


    After that, he picked up his teaching aids and walked out of the classroom slowly. This was the sudden explosion of the pot in the classroom. Everyone was very sorry, because Lin Fang seemed to everyone to be a great beauty. He didn''t expect that this person had gone and would no longer be his head teacher.


    But my cousin and I looked at each other and found that there was a very fresh light in their eyes, so I knew that I really didn''t like Lin Fang in my cousin''s heart.


    I looked at everyone with some regret, but there were still some questions in my heart that had not been answered, so I chased out, found Mr. Wang who was still walking slowly in front, and then asked Mr. Wang questions.


    After catching up with the teacher, I asked, "Hello, teacher, I want to ask you some questions." after reading it, the teacher said to me, "are you the student in the class just now? Who are you?" I introduced myself and raised my question afterwards.


    I asked Mr. Wang, "so where has Mr. Lin Fanglin gone? In fact, we are still curious about this question, but because you look very square, our ordinary students don''t dare to deal with you."


    The teacher looked at me and said to me, "the teacher has been transferred to other provinces." I was surprised, and then asked, "did the school investigate the transfer?" Mr. Wang shook his head and said to me no. she took the initiative to ask for transfer to other provinces.


    Then he asked me, "is your name Li Hang?" I nodded and said to Mr. Wang, "yes, my name is Li Hang. What''s the matter with the teacher?" the teacher looked at me and said to me, "come to my staff lounge."


    Although I don''t know why, suddenly after she knew my name, she asked me to go to the faculty lounge, but what should be the matter?


    So I followed her to the faculty lounge. Sure enough, when she was in the faculty lounge, she said to me, sit down first. After I went to get something, I stood in front of the teacher''s iron cabinet. It seemed that I was opening an iron cabinet and took out a book from the cabinet.


    Turning around, the teacher Wang handed me the book and said to me, "yes, this book was asked to be given to you by teacher Lin Fang when she left. Go and have a look. Why did she give you this book?"


    I nodded, then received the book in my schoolbag, stood up and said to Mr. Wang, "Mr. Wang, I know. Thank you, so I''ll go first. There''s your class tomorrow morning, and I still need to go back and preview."


    Mr. Wang was very pleased to see that I had a very correct attitude, so he nodded and said to me, "in that case, go back to review your lessons first." I gave Mr. Wang another reason, and then turned out of the staff lounge.


    Except for the staff lounge, I remembered that I was still in the classroom, so I quickly called my cousin out of the classroom and went home from school together.

 Chapter 239

    "Ah, I think this is very good. It''s suitable for Nangong Qi. Aze, please help Nangong Qi pay the bill. Don''t worry, I won''t be jealous." Zhou Shishi took a trial outfit from the shelf and threw it in front of Nangong Qi.


    "Alas, Nangong Qi, Nangong Qi, pick it up quickly. Although it''s just a small bag, it''s enough for you who can''t afford these things now. It''s been used for a long time." Zhou Shishi laughed more frivolously.


    "Zhou Shishi, instead of spending so much time on me, it''s better to go home and think about how to please your directors. When you don''t get it, you can''t even afford such a trial grade thing." Nangong Qi sneered.


    "Husband, as you said, this low-level place is really not where you and I should come. It is a place where some thick frogs at the bottom of the well gather without knowing the height of the sky." Nangong Qi turned around again and said to he Junxi who had been watching coldly.


    Although they had made an agreement because of Zhou Xiaoxiao''s company, which made them pretend to be husband and wife occasionally, they were not a real husband and wife


    However, when the title of husband should be used now, it should be used well.


    Then Nangong Qi drilled into he Junxi''s arms and coquettishly said, "I think this store is just like this. Let''s not buy this store, OK?"


    He Junxi looked at Nangong Qi funny and said so much to himself that he thought there seemed to be such a thing.


    But what did she just call him?


    husband...


    He Junxi''s good-looking lips hooked up. This title really makes him comfortable.


    Zhou Shishi saw that Nangong Qi didn''t come alone. She blamed herself. As soon as she entered the door, she couldn''t help coming up to tear it off with her. She didn''t notice the others in the store at all.


    How could she forget that Nangong Qi has something to do with this man. Now she is a well deserved Mrs. he, how can she not afford these.


    Nangong Qi looked at Zhou Shishi''s face with a funny smile. She stiffened and sneered, holding he Junxi''s hand: "husband, I''m tired, let''s go back."


    "OK." he Junxi raised his hand and rubbed Nangong Qi''s head, spoiled and agreed.


    They ignored Zhou Shishi and Wang Ze completely, hugged each other and walked out. Their sweet appearance completely hurt Wang Ze''s eyes.


    Wang Ze, with a black face, stared at Nangong Qi''s back.


    Nearby, Zhou Shishi was so angry that he shouted hysterically: "Nangong Qi! Don''t be complacent! Maybe one day you will be ruthlessly abandoned!"


    Nangong Qi, however, has long gone far. The hysteria of Zhou''s poetry has only become an empty echo.


    Wang Ze''s ears were hurt by her voice. Then he walked out without looking back, leaving Zhou Shishi alone shouting in the store.


    Who came up to persuade the woman to leave?


    They, no one dare!


    Nangong Qi sat back in the car. For a while, she didn''t know what she could say to he Junxi.


    She subconsciously took he Junxi to show off in front of Zhou Shishi, and even affectionately called him, husband


    This is just the instinctive reaction at the moment. Now, there is only space for her and he Junxi, but she doesn''t know what to say with him.


    "Well... Thank you..." Nangong Qi thought for a moment, but she still felt that he Junxi helped herself and performed a good play in front of Zhou Shishi. She should thank him anyway.


    "I was in a hurry to call you that. Would you mind?" Nangong Qi asked in a low voice with her head down.


    He Junxi glanced at Nangong Qi and was in a hurry?


    Nangong Qi didn''t hear he Junxi''s voice for a long time. She raised her head, but saw him looking at herself coldly.


    Nangong Qi subconsciously shrinks her neck. What''s wrong? Neuropathy has happened again?


    He Junxi''s eyes were cold. He raised his hand and pinched Nangong Qi''s chin, forcing her to look at herself.


    "On a whim?"


    Nangong Qi''s jaw pinched by him was very painful. She frowned to dodge, but she couldn''t beat he Junxi''s hand.


    It took a long time for Nangong Qi to understand what he Junxi meant.


    She knew that when she called him "husband" like that, it would bring a lot of trouble.


    But how does she answer that?


    Not on a whim? How should she explain her instinctive reaction?


    On a whim? Obviously, he Junxi is now unhappy with her because of these four words.


    "Nangong Qi, don''t forget that you are now my he Junxi''s wife. You''d better think about how to do your job well for me." he Junxi is very dissatisfied with Nangong Qi''s silence, and the strength in his hand is heavier.


    Nangong Qi looked away. The skin of her chin had left a red mark because of he Junxi''s strength.


    Nangong Qi saw herself through the rearview mirror and snorted coldly, "he Junxi, what do you want me to do to you? Be respectful? What about you? How did you treat me? What do you think of me?"


    Nangong Qi paused and suddenly felt wronged


    "He Junxi, if you can''t do what you want me to do, you don''t have the right to ask me." Nangong Qi stared at he Junxi. Thanks to her taking care of him for a night, she was quite moved. In the end, it was just a failure.


    Do not want to stay in a space with he Junxi, Nangong Qi jumped out of the car, vigorously threw the door, and left without looking back


    He Junxi looks at Nangong Qi''s figure and gets angry in his chest. OK, Nangong Qi, this is what you asked. At that time, don''t say you can''t afford it


    He Junxi quickly started the car and drove in the opposite direction.


    Nangong Qi heard the roar of the engine, stopped and turned around. He Junxi''s car had long disappeared


    Nangong Qi was so angry that she wanted to stamp her feet that she immediately reached out and stopped a taxi


    He Junxi really threw her on the roadside. Well, in that case, don''t come to her again!


    The taxi then went outside Nangong Qi''s cabin and settled the fare. Nangong Qi immediately ran into the corridor, pressed the elevator and went upstairs.


    Nangong Qi just stays here. Anyway, she doesn''t want to go back to the villa over there of he Junxi.


    Nangong Qi, who entered the room, wanted to quickly change into more comfortable clothes. With one hand, she opened the wardrobe. Even when she saw he Junxi''s shabby shirt, she still hung in it.


    Nangong Qi immediately changed her mood and grabbed the old shirt impatiently. She was angry and threw it all into the trash can

 Chapter 240

    "He Junxi, you''re a psycho. You''re a pervert. You''re so uncertain. It''s clearly a deal we made before. That''s why our relationship has reached such a point so quickly. Now you''re asking so much. When my Zhou Xiaoxiao comes back, I''ll see if I still serve you like this."


    On the other side, he Junxi just drove to the club. His cousin he Yanshen was shouting and playing poker. At the moment when the door was pushed open by he Junxi, he Yanshen was slapping the playing cards.


    He Junxi walked over with a black face, sat down in an empty seat next to him, reached out and picked up the whisky on the table next to him. He didn''t even use the cup, so he poured several big mouthfuls directly at the mouth of the bottle.


    Seeing this situation, he Yanshen quickly put down the playing cards in his hand, carefully gathered together, and asked with questions on his face: "brother Junxi, what''s the matter with you? Which two goods without eyes annoyed you?"


    "Yes, brother Junxi, if you say it, brothers, he can''t eat or go. Take it out for you."


    "Yes, yes."


    All the people expressed their attitude one after another. As long as anyone made he Junxi unhappy, he was against them all.


    However, if they know now, this person is really no other person, it is their sister-in-law


    I don''t know if they will have such an inflated clamor.


    He Junxi didn''t speak for a long time. He slowly put down the wine bottle in his hand and said to he Yanshen slowly, "why don''t you fight?"


    He Yanshen immediately reopened the card game.


    He Junxi killed without hesitation.


    Without playing a few games, he Yanshen and a group of people had won the battle.


    "Brother Junxi, you don''t bully us like this."


    He Yanshen covered the remaining chips in his hands. If he Junxi won this again, he would have done it in vain in the past month.


    He Junxi didn''t care more about them, so he threw away all the chips he won.


    He was full of anger and had nowhere to release, so he had to take he Yanshen to vent his anger with them.


    At this moment, the people won a howl, but it was meaningless for a moment.


    He Junxi stood up, picked up the car key and wanted to leave, but he Yanshen stretched out his hand and stopped him: "brother Junxi, brother Junxi, you''ve drunk, so don''t drive your car this time?"


    He Yanshen is not worried about he Junxi''s drinking capacity


    He Junxi frowned, and the key in his hand was taken away by he Yanshen.


    "Well, brother Junxi, where do you want to go? I''ll find someone to send you. I''ll send you the car early tomorrow morning."


    He Yanshen didn''t dare let he Junxi drive out with such a big anger after drinking so much wine. He didn''t say whether he would meet the police on the road. If something happened, he had to peel him.


    But he Junxi knew that he Yanshen had only coveted his car for a long time.


    This is a rare opportunity to go crazy. How can we easily miss such a good opportunity?


    "Tomorrow morning, remember to send it to me in time." he Junxi said and went out.


    "OK, you can rest assured, brother Junxi." he Yanshen''s little thought finally succeeded this time. He couldn''t help shaking the key in his hand happily.


    He Junxi''s car finally came to him this time.


    He Junxi walked out of the club without delay. He didn''t wait for his men to pick him up. He just stopped a taxi and sat in


    He Junxi closed his eyes with a cold face and casually reported an address, but he kept showing Nangong Qi''s face with resentment


    "Shit." he Junxi scolded casually. He was upset by that face. He Junxi opened his eyes and looked cold out of the window


    The taxi also stopped quickly. He Junxi looked at the high window and the light was on.


    He guessed right. Nangong Qi really didn''t go back to the villa like this.


    He Junxi paid the fare, his face darkened, opened the door and walked quickly towards the corridor.


    At this time, Nangong Qi was taking a bath, and the knock outside the door kept ringing.


    When he Junxi heard the sound, the knock on the door almost turned into smashing the door.


    Nangong Qi didn''t care that her hair was still dripping. She just wrapped a bath towel in a hurry and ran out quickly. She looked at the cat''s eye. It was he Junxi


    "Nangong Qi, open the door." he Junxi didn''t know how long he had knocked outside the door. At this time, he was kicking the door angrily.


    Nangong Qi doesn''t care to go back to her room and put on her clothes at the moment. If she lets him kick like this, the door will really die


    Nangong Qi opens the door and shouts angrily at he Junxi. "Are you crazy?"


    He Junxi was already full of anger. It would not be easy until he opened the door, but he was scolded by Nangong Qi. He was even more unhappy.


    As soon as he Junxi was about to get angry, he was immediately blocked back by the scene in front of him.


    Nangong Qi was just wearing a snow-white bath towel from her chest to the root of her thigh, but she could barely wrap her private parts.


    And the water droplets on the hair are constantly falling at the feet, and slowly have become a pool of water marks


    It seems that she just ran out of the bathroom in a hurry. She didn''t care to clean herself, so she rushed to open the door for herself.


    This discovery also made he Junxi''s anger fade. Since he didn''t deliberately don''t open the door, he Junxi won''t care with her for the time being.


    however...


    "You dress like this and open the door? You don''t see who''s outside?" he Junxi narrowed his eyes and looked at the looming deep ditch under the bath towel tightly pulled by Nangong Qi.


    "Psycho, of course, I saw you and hurried to open the door." Nangong Qi instinctively replied, saying something, and then realized that it was wrong.


    "Really?" he Junxi was stunned. Unexpectedly, Nangong Qi would answer him like this, but what I have to say is that this answer satisfied he Junxi.


    "Do you have anything else? If not, please leave first." Nangong Qi said and pointed to the gate.


    After all, she is now like this. It is obviously inconvenient to continue to entangle with he Junxi.


    Seeing her saying this, he Junxi went directly into nangongqi''s house without saying a word. Looking around the scene in the house, he thought that it had been a while since he came here last time, but the things in the house didn''t seem to have changed much.


    Nangong Qi saw he Junxi enter the house directly, so she hurried into the dressing room. After all, the looming beauty on her body may happen again later


    He Junxi watched quietly alone in the house, but the shirt in the trash can caught his eyes instantly

 Chapter 241

    When Nangong Qi came out of the dressing room, he Junxi was no longer in the room... There were still shirts crumpled by himself in the trash can


    The next day, he Junxi made an appointment to negotiate in the cafe... But soon after he sat down, something unpleasant happened


    "You..." he Junxi stood up from his position because he was poured with hot coffee.


    He didn''t expect that the waiter would be so clumsy, not as good as those flower crazy women who deliberately turned around in front of him.


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry." Xue Mingyu looked at he Junxi in panic. She wanted to stretch out her hand to help he Junxi wipe off the coffee on the expensive suit, but he Junxi suddenly patted Xue Mingyu''s hand, which made Xue Mingyu stand in place very embarrassed. She knew that what was waiting for her was probably a storm


    Xue Mingyu is a graduate of the Chinese Department of a famous university, so she prefers to work in planning. Xue Mingyu has done a lot of related work during her internship, so Xue Mingyu thinks these companies should consider that they have accumulated a certain amount of work experience, so Xue Mingyu waits at home, She hopes to find a satisfactory company to work as soon as possible.


    Xue Mingyu now lives in a rented house she found with the help of her friends. Because she hasn''t found a job yet, Xue Mingyu begged the landlord to postpone the rent payment for one month. Fortunately, the landlord is also a more enthusiastic person. The landlord saw that Xue Mingyu was a newly graduated student, so he agreed to Xue Mingyu''s plea.


    Originally, Xue Mingyu thought she could find a suitable job in a short time, so she could afford to pay the rent, but what Xue Mingyu didn''t expect is that she has graduated for almost half a month, and has delivered no less than hundreds of resumes.


    Some time before this cup of coffee was spilled on he Junxi... Xue Mingyu lived frugally in order to save money for paying rent. That day, when Xue Xiaoyu was bargaining with vegetable vendors in the vegetable market, Xue Xiaoyu''s cell phone rang. She saw that it was a strange phone number, so she immediately connected, Because Xue Xiaoyu is afraid that the company to which he sent his resume will call him.


    Sure enough, as Xue Xiaoyu thought, as soon as Xue Xiaoyu connected the phone, the person at the other end of the phone said to Xue Xiaoyu, "are you Xue Xiaoyu? The boss of our company is very satisfied after reading your resume, so please come to our company for an interview now."


    As soon as Xue Xiaoyu heard the man say such words, she was stunned and immediately asked, "is it going to be there now?"


    Xue Xiaoyu glanced at the watch on her wrist and found that it was past 11 noon. Xue Xiaoyu was worried that their boss had finished work when she rushed to the company, so she would confirm it with the person at the other end of the phone.


    Just to Xue Xiaoyu''s surprise, he just said such words. The person at the other end of the phone obviously said to Xue Xiaoyu impatiently, "come here when you''re called. What''s the matter with you? Do you dare not come after informing the interview? Then don''t come."


    Xue Xiaoyu heard that the tone of the person at the other end of the phone was very bad, but she didn''t dare to lose a possible job opportunity, so Xue Xiaoyu immediately apologized to the humanitarian at the other end of the phone: "I''m really sorry. I''ll be there right now."


    When the person on the other end of the phone heard Xue Xiaoyu say so, he immediately hung up without saying a word.


    Xue Xiaoyu feels a little puzzled. Generally speaking, the employees in the personnel department of the company have such a bad temper, but Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t dare to pick it anymore. Xue Xiaoyu directly puts down his dishes and runs directly to the bus station


    The vegetable dealer who was just bargaining with Xue Xiaoyu for 50 cents immediately scolded when he saw that Xue Xiaoyu didn''t buy his own dishes: "what''s the matter with girls now? I''ve been arguing with me for a long time for such a little money. It''s really stingy."


    However, Xue Xiaoyu didn''t hear this. She is trotting to catch the bus. Xue Xiaoyu knows that the company she is going to interview is still far from here. If she takes the bus and meets a traffic jam, it will take about 40 minutes to get to the company, so she just confirmed the interview time with the personnel department of that company.


    Fortunately, Xue Xiaoyu had better luck today. When she ran to the bus stop, Xue Xiaoyu saw a bus No. 111. Xue Xiaoyu knew that the bus could go directly to the address of the interview company, so Xue Xiaoyu immediately jumped on the bus.


    Xue Xiaoyu always calculates the time on the bus because she is worried that she will go too late. It is estimated that the attitude of the staff of the personnel department may have to scold her. However, it is impossible to estimate that there will be a traffic jam on the road. Therefore, when Xue Xiaoyu gets off at that station, she looks at the time. It is almost twelve o''clock, Xue Xiaoyu hurried all the way to the office building of the company.


    "Hello, I''m here for an interview." Xue Xiaoyu quickly adjusted her breath. She was afraid that her panting appearance would be seen by the front desk staff.


    After hearing Xue Xiaoyu''s words, the front desk staff looked up at Xue Xiaoyu and asked, "who informed you to come for an interview?"


    Is it not that the employees of this company have such a bad temper? Xue Xiaoyu muttered in his heart. However, Xue Xiaoyu did not dare to offend the front desk staff on the surface, because she really needed the job now, so Xue Xiaoyu immediately said with a smiling face: "it''s manager Wu of the personnel department."


    When the front desk staff saw Xue Xiaoyu say so, they said with a cold face to Xue Xiaoyu: "then go in, but it seems that manager Wu is about to get off work."


    Xue xiaoyuli immediately nodded and smiled at the front desk staff after hearing this sentence, and then went inside to find manager Wu.


    When Xue Xiaoyu met manager Wu, Xue Xiaoyu really saw that manager Wu was already cleaning up the things on the table and looked like going off work, so Xue Xiaoyu immediately opened his mouth to manager Wu and said, "Hello, I''m Xue Xiaoyu. I was informed to come for an interview before."


    When manager Wu heard Xue Xiaoyu''s words, he looked up at Xue Xiaoyu, but Xue Xiaoyu could see that manager Wu seemed dissatisfied with himself.


    Manager Wu frowned, looked up and down at Xue Xiaoyu and said, "why don''t you have a sense of time? I clearly told you to come to our company for an interview right away. What time is it now?"

 Chapter 242

    Xue Xiaoyu said to manager Wu with some embarrassment: "I''m really sorry. I''m late because of some traffic jam on the road. Can I start the interview right away?"


    When manager Wu saw Xue Xiaoyu say so, he waved to Xue Xiaoyu and said, "sit down."


    Xue Xiaoyu sat on the sofa opposite manager Wu. She handed her resume to manager Wu and said with a smile, "this is my resume. Please have a look."


    Manager Wu just meowed a glance, then directly put Xue Xiaoyu''s resume aside and said to Xue Xiaoyu, "I don''t think you''re suitable for our company, so you go."


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t expect that he hadn''t started the interview and didn''t answer any questions. As a result, manager Wu hurried himself away, which surprised Xue Xiaoyu.


    She immediately asked manager Wu, "you haven''t asked me anything. Why do you think I''m not suitable for this job?"


    When manager Wu heard what Xue Xiaoyu said, he smiled and said to Xue Xiaoyu, "in this company, no one can refute what I said. Since I have decided to let you leave, now, get out right away."


    Xue Xiaoyu can feel the hostility of manager Wu to herself. Although Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t quite understand what''s going on, she knows that manager Wu can''t get the job even if she speaks again. Therefore, Xue Xiaoyu can only stand up from the sofa, bow to manager Wu, and then leave the company.


    After Xue Xiaoyu came out of the company dejectedly, she touched her stomach and was already a little hungry. If she went back to cook now, it might take more than an hour for her to eat. Therefore, Xue Xiaoyu reluctantly found a small restaurant with good hygienic conditions nearby, Xue Xiaoyu ordered the cheapest fried noodles and ate them with relish.


    After paying the money to leave, Xue Xiaoyu sighed. She knew that she didn''t have much money on her card. If she continued like this, she might not be able to pay the rent. The landlord was pretty good. If she didn''t pay the rent within the agreed time with the landlord, Xue Xiaoyu really didn''t know how to face the landlord.


    Xue Xiaoyu picked up her cell phone and called her mother, "Xiaoyu, how are you these days? Have you found a job?"


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t expect her mother to ask these questions as soon as she got on the phone. Xue Xiaoyu knew that her mother must be worried about living alone in a big city, so she didn''t want to tell her mother about her situation now.


    Xue Xiaoyu originally wanted her mother to get some money first, but Xue Xiaoyu knew that the conditions of their family were not very good. If her mother remitted her rent money, it is likely that her mother''s living expenses will become a problem next month, so Xue Xiaoyu can only hide her mother and say: "Well, I''ve found a job. Don''t worry. I''ll remit you the living expenses after I stabilize in a few months."


    When her mother heard Xue Xiaoyu say so, she always boasted on the phone that Xue Xiaoyu was a very filial child. After Xue Xiaoyu talked to her mother on the phone, she took the bus back to her rental house.


    Another week later, Xue Xiaoyu still didn''t find any job, which made Xue Xiaoyu very distressed. Helpless, Xue Xiaoyu had to give up looking for his professional counterpart.


    She wanted to solve the problem of rent first, so Xue Xiaoyu planned to go to some small shops near her home to find a job as a waiter, because Xue Xiaoyu knew that the salary in such places was relatively high. Although the content of work every day was a little hard and a little single, Xue Xiaoyu had no other choice to live.


    Xue Xiaoyu put on a coat and went out. She walked along the street where she rented the house. After looking at several places, Xue Xiaoyu couldn''t find a more suitable one.


    Because of the time scheduling problem, Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t want to find a restaurant that works late on the night shift. Xue Xiaoyu knows that such a place is more dangerous. Especially for girls, although the waiter''s salary in the restaurant is very high, Xue Xiaoyu won''t apply in the restaurant because he can get a high salary.


    "Well, there seems to be a recruitment notice posted in front."


    Xue Xiaoyu saw that it was a coffee shop from a distance. Xue Xiaoyu thought that the atmosphere of the coffee shop should be very good, so Xue Xiaoyu accelerated his steps and walked towards the coffee shop. Sure enough, Xue Xiaoyu was right.


    A recruitment notice was indeed posted at the door of the coffee shop. Xue Xiaoyu took a look at the requirements above and thought he was quite in line, so Xue Xiaoyu pushed open the glass door of the coffee shop and went in.


    When the girl heard what Xue Xiaoyu said, she immediately replied, "we still need people. I''ll take you to the store manager."


    Xue Xiaoyu followed the girl to see the store manager.


    "Store manager, this person is here for an interview." when the girl saw the store manager, she immediately introduced Xue Xiaoyu to the store manager. The store manager looked at Xue Xiaoyu suspiciously and asked, "we only recruit full-time, are you a student?"


    Xue Xiaoyu heard the coffee shop manager ask so. She knew that the store manager misunderstood that she was still a college student looking for a part-time job, so she immediately replied: "I have graduated and I live nearby, so I want to find a job with higher salary."


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t hide her true thoughts. She also told the manager of the coffee shop that she was a Chinese student of a famous university, but she didn''t find a job, so she couldn''t pay the rent to work in the coffee shop.


    The manager of the coffee shop liked Xue Xiaoyu very much when he saw that Xue Xiaoyu was so frank, so the manager directly said to Xue Xiaoyu, "well, you can come to work tomorrow. Although you know you can''t stay long, you have to do well as long as you work here for a day, you know?"


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t expect this interview to go so smoothly. She immediately looked at the manager of the coffee shop gratefully and said, "yes, I understand. Thank you."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xue Xiaoyu has been working in this coffee shop for almost a week. The salary in this coffee shop is very high, but the employees here are not enthusiastic.


    Because everyone knows that Xue Xiaoyu will come to the coffee shop as a waiter because she has no backstage relationship, so she can''t find a job suitable for her. The employees here don''t have a diploma from a famous university like Xue Xiaoyu, so they always see Xue Xiaoyu with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    However, Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t care too much. She just regards the work here as an excessive type of work. She can''t stay in such a coffee shop as a waiter forever.

 Chapter 243

    And just


    "Xue Xiaoyu, you are responsible for the guests on the other side." the old employee of the cafe said to Xue Xiaoyu. Although the age gap between the old employee and Xue Xiaoyu is not big, Xue Xiaoyu knew she didn''t like herself, so Xue Xiaoyu immediately nodded and went to the old employee and the guests he said to be responsible for recording the order.


    After Xue Xiaoyu finished ordering over there, Xue Xiaoyu found that several employees in the coffee shop gathered together. They seemed to be talking about something. Xue Xiaoyu listened to their dialogue clearly after approaching. It turned out that they were discussing he Junxi, President of he group.


    "Look, he''s sitting in his old position drinking coffee again. It''s so handsome. I can''t stand a look." the employees in the coffee shop look at he Junxi with a beautiful face. Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t know much about he Junxi. She only occasionally knows something about he Junxi from these employees, It seems that he Junxi has the habit of drinking coffee in their coffee shop. He is tall and handsome, so he has attracted the likes of the employees in these coffee shops.


    "Don''t hurry to work. Are you always daydreaming? Look, Xue Xiaoyu is not as crazy as you."


    The store manager stared at the employees who had been crazy about flowers. If she hadn''t seen that the store was too short of staff, otherwise she would have asked these employees to leave their coffee shop immediately.


    When several employees heard the store manager''s words, their faces were full of depressed expressions, but they didn''t dare to say a word more, because they knew that the store manager had always complained about their lack of serious work. If they dared to talk back to the store manager, it was estimated that the job would be lost.


    Xue Xiaoyu was embarrassed to hear this from the store manager, because she didn''t want these employees to hate herself, so she quickly said to the store manager, "store manager, why did you come here in person? Is there anything important?"


    Xue Xiaoyu knew that although the store manager would often visit their store, yesterday the store manager clearly said that she would not come to the store today, so the employees just dared to be so presumptuous.


    As soon as the store manager heard Xue Xiaoyu''s words, she didn''t continue to tangle with just a few old employees who didn''t work seriously and only knew flower mania. She turned her head and looked at Xue Xiaoyu and said, "well, our store is short of a barista, so I''m going to choose one of you."


    Xue Xiaoyu is not very interested in this matter, but she knows that the barista''s salary will be higher, so Xue Xiaoyu wants to fight for it. Just a few old employees on one side immediately scrambled to the store manager and said, "the store manager, of course, chose me. I stayed in the store the longest and tried to make coffee. The guests also think it''s good."


    When Xue Xiaoyu saw several old employees saying so, she gave up the idea of striving for it, because she knew that since these people had the idea of striving for it, she should have little chance. Moreover, Xue Xiaoyu knew that these people didn''t like themselves so much. If she robbed them of the place of barista, it was estimated that these people would have more opinions on her.


    But when the store manager saw Xue xiaoyumo''s silence, he asked curiously, "don''t you want to try?"


    Xue Xiaoyu saw the store manager ask himself, so he waved his hand and said, "no, store manager, I''m not suitable."


    When the store manager heard Xue Xiaoyu say this, she didn''t ask any more questions. Of course, she felt that Xue Xiaoyu should be respected. However, Xue Xiaoyu''s words didn''t sound like that in several other clerks.


    They gave Xue Xiaoyu a blank look and said, "how can a graduate from a famous university like you see the job of a barista? But then again, you have nothing to be proud of, because you just work here like us."


    Those shop assistants say such sarcastic words to Xue Xiaoyu only when they see the store manager leave again. Xue Xiaoyu knows very well, but she doesn''t want to make trouble with them at all, so Xue Xiaoyu just does his duty.


    Xue Xiaoyu knew that the employees should be very dissatisfied with themselves, so she thought she would try to avoid them and not argue with them.


    But when these employees saw that Xue Xiaoyu didn''t want to talk to them, they were immediately angered by Xue Xiaoyu, "what''s the matter with you? We always talk to you. Is that how you perfunctory us?"


    The staff thought Xue Xiaoyu looked down on them, so they didn''t want to talk to them at all.


    Because the employees were making too much noise, even he Junxi, who was sitting in his seat, heard the movement here. He turned his head and saw what several employees were arguing around a girl.


    "You see, he Junxi noticed the situation here. Let''s stop arguing." one of the employees saw he Junxi looking at them, so he immediately said this. They didn''t want to leave a bad impression on he Junxi, so several people around Xue Xiaoyu scattered one after another.


    Xue Xiaoyu noticed he Junxi. She looked at the position where he Junxi was sitting and happened to be in the sight of he Junxi, which made Xue Xiaoyu jump in her heart. He Junxi was really charming, but Xue Xiaoyu didn''t have time to see he Junxi. Now she just wanted to do a good job in the coffee shop.


    He Junxi saw that the employees who had just surrounded the girl walked away. He Junxi knew that the girl was also a waiter in the coffee shop, but he Junxi had no impression of Xue Xiaoyu.


    Because before he Junxi''s coffee, other shop assistants competed for the past. Xue Xiaoyu has never served at he Junxi. Naturally, he Junxi saw Xue Xiaoyu for the first time.


    He Junxi saw that the dispute had ended, so he turned back and stared at his computer screen. Today he came here to see Shen Zhihan. Because he came early, Shen Zhihan hasn''t arrived at the coffee shop yet.


    "He Junxi, I''m really sorry to keep you waiting." at this time, Shen Zhihan of he Junxi rushed to the coffee shop.


    As soon as Shen Zhihan opened the glass door, he Junxi was already seen.


    At the same time, he also noticed that many employees in the coffee shop were secretly looking at he Junxi, so Shen Zhihan joked again before he Junxi spoke: "you see, you are about to become the scenic spot of this coffee shop."


    Of course, he Junxi knows what Shen Zhihan means by saying this, but he has long been surprised. No matter where he goes, he will become the object of everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 244

    "Let''s sit down and discuss the cooperation." he Junxi directly ignored Shen Zhihan''s ridicule, but said this to Shen Zhihan.


    Shen Zhihan also knows that he Junxi always focuses on work and never wastes the rest of his time on other things, so Shen Zhihan is not surprised to hear he Junxi say so.


    After Shen Zhihan sat down, he Junxi immediately pointed out the things sorted out on his computer to Shen Zhihan, "what do you think of our two investing in this project together?"


    He Junxi''s vision has always been good. It is precisely because he Junxi is good at investment that the stock of he group will rise significantly. Now he Junxi wants Shen Zhihan to invest together. Of course, Shen Zhihan agreed at once.


    "Naturally, I''m afraid you don''t want to give me a share." Shen Zhihan is telling the truth, because she knows that there are many people who want to cooperate with he Junxi. If she hadn''t made friends with he Junxi before, perhaps he Junxi wouldn''t give this cooperation project to herself.


    After hearing Shen Zhihan''s words, he Junxi smiled and said, "don''t worry. If there are other profitable projects in the future, I will continue to look for you."


    He Junxi is telling the truth. Although there are many people who want to cooperate with him, he Junxi hopes that his Shen Zhihan has a bottom line. He is a very principled person, so he is absolutely not allowed to do things by unfair means of competition.


    After Shen Zhihan and he Junxi talked about a lot of things together, Shen Zhihan looked at the time and said to he Junxi, "I''m afraid I have to leave first because my company still has a meeting waiting for me."


    After hearing Shen Zhihan''s words, he Junxi nodded and said, "then go back first. I''ll drive out the contract before I go."


    Shen Zhihan saw he Junxi say so and no longer asked him to go with him.


    After Shen Zhihan left the coffee shop, he Junxi then carefully typed a contract on the keyboard. He originally wanted to go back to the company to deal with it, but he Junxi thought it would save time to finish the contract first and then go back to the company.


    "Xue Xiaoyu, why have you been making mistakes today?" the old staff of the coffee shop kept complaining to Xue Xiaoyu when they saw that Xue Xiaoyu had sent the coffee to the wrong place again.


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t dare to make a sound when she heard this, because it was really her reason. Xue Xiaoyu knew that she might be busy in the coffee shop during the day and searching for other jobs on the Internet at night. Therefore, her body was a little overwhelmed. Xue Xiaoyu found that her forehead was very hot, and she felt that she should have a fever.


    "Talking about you, why don''t you talk again?" the old employee of the coffee shop is most annoyed by Xue Xiaoyu. She thinks this is Xue Xiaoyu''s problem today. If Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t say anything like before, it''s estimated that many people think they''re bullying Xue Xiaoyu.


    Xue Xiaoyu saw that the employees in the coffee shop became a little excited, so she immediately waved her hand and said, "I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to, I just have a headache."


    Xue Xiaoyu''s face was indeed a little pale at this time. However, the staff of the coffee shop ignored what Xue Xiaoyu said. She sneered and said to Xue Xiaoyu, "headache? Really or not? You don''t want to make excuses for your mistakes?"


    Although the staff of the coffee shop can see at a glance that Xue Xiaoyu seems really uncomfortable, she still shouts at Xue Xiaoyu: "I tell you, you''d better not play tricks on me. The store manager is right to take good care of you, but we don''t like you at all."


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t say much when he heard this. Although he felt a little uncomfortable, Xue Xiaoyu knew his situation in the coffee shop before the clerk said this to him.


    The clerk of the coffee shop saw Xue Xiaoyu silently lowering her head and not talking, so she walked away arrogantly. Xue Xiaoyu sighed helplessly. At this time, he Junxi found that his coffee had cooled down, so he planned to ask the waiter to pour himself a cup of coffee again.


    Originally, the waiter in other coffee shops was responsible, but at this time, the store manager came out from behind and saw that he Junxi needed new coffee. She thought that the clerks were crazy about he Junxi. He Junxi had told himself many times to discipline the clerks well and not to stay around him deliberately.


    So this time, just as the clerk of the coffee shop was about to walk towards he Junxi with a cup of hot coffee, the store manager stopped the clerk and said, "wait, you don''t need to be responsible for he Zong."


    The clerk heard this and stared at the store manager. Originally, she managed to persuade other clerks to win the opportunity to go to he Junxi, but she didn''t expect that her luck was so bad that she was shouted by the store manager.


    "Store manager, you see, the rest of them have something to do. If I don''t go, who will go there." the clerk pouted and said this to the store manager. As soon as the store manager heard the tone of the clerk''s speech, she couldn''t make a fool of herself in front of he Junxi.


    "Don''t bother me, put down the coffee, and I''ll arrange for others to come." the store manager said this to the clerk without mercy. The clerk had no choice but to give up this opportunity.


    The store manager knows that Xue Xiaoyu usually doesn''t show much interest in he Junxi, so the store manager thinks it''s best to leave it to Xue Xiaoyu.


    "Xue Xiaoyu, take this cup of coffee to Mr. He." the store manager saw Xue Xiaoyu sitting on an empty chair to rest, so he said this directly to her.


    Originally, Xue Xiaoyu felt uncomfortable and wanted to refuse, because she had just been sitting in the chair, hoping that her headache would not be so severe, but Xue Xiaoyu didn''t want to embarrass the store manager. After all, the store manager of the coffee shop was the most friendly to herself, so Xue Xiaoyu directly got up from the chair, took the coffee and said to the store manager, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    When Xue Xiaoyu came to he Junxi''s position, he made a sound and said to he Junxi, "Hello, Mr. He, this is your coffee."


    It turned out that he Junxi did have a good leather bag. No wonder those shop assistants liked him so much. But he Junxi looked up when he heard this. Xue Xiaoyu was a little flustered about he Junxi''s cold eyes. Xue Xiaoyu was dizzy. At once, he accidentally poured the cup of hot coffee on he Junxi

 Chapter 245

    After coffee was sprinkled on he Junxi, there was a startling cry, "computer, damn it."


    When he Junxi was wiping the coffee stain on his suit, he found that the original cup of coffee had also been poured on his computer. Now the computer immediately went black. No matter how hard he Junxi tried, he couldn''t make the computer return to normal.


    Xue Xiaoyu saw he Junxi fiddling with the computer anxiously. She quickly said to he Junxi, "sorry, Mr. He, I will compensate the repair fee and the dry cleaning fee of your suit."


    This is what Xue Xiaoyu can think of at present. Although she knows that such a fee is also a large amount, Xue Xiaoyu only hopes that he Junxi can forgive herself.


    As soon as he Junxi heard Xue Xiaoyu say this, he snorted coldly and said to Xue Xiaoyu, "do you think what I need is compensation?"


    Xue Xiaoyu can certainly understand what he Junxi said. As the president of he''s group, he Junxi really doesn''t need his little compensation money at all, but in addition to making up for his mistakes, Xue Xiaoyu really can''t think of any other way for a while.


    He Junxi saw Xue Xiaoyu standing in front of his eyes. Just now he felt that the girl was different from other salesmen. As a result, she had created so much trouble for herself, which made he Junxi extremely depressed.


    He yelled at Xue Xiaoyu in a low voice: "do you know that the contract I made all morning and some important data in the computer are now gone because of your mistakes?"


    This is the biggest headache for he Junxi.


    If it''s just the dirty suit, he Junxi doesn''t care at all, but the contract he worked hard to knock out is missing, which makes he Junxi unable to forgive the culprit of the accident.


    "What''s your name?" he Junxi angrily stares at Xue Xiaoyu and asks this. Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t know what he Junxi asks his name to do, but she honestly replies: "Mr. He, my name is Xue Xiaoyu."


    He Junxi knew that Xue Xiaoyu should have just worked in the coffee shop, so when he heard Xue Xiaoyu''s name, he immediately said, "OK, Xue Xiaoyu, you''d better disappear from the coffee shop immediately, otherwise I will never forgive you."


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t expect that she would hear from he Junxi and let herself leave the coffee shop. She was very flustered because she did well in the coffee shop and the salary here can help her solve the problem of rent, so Xue Xiaoyu certainly didn''t want to leave.


    "Mr. He, you can''t..." Xue Xiaoyu was about to tell he Junxi that you can''t drive yourself out of the coffee shop. Several clerks on the side had noticed that Xue Xiaoyu angered he Junxi, so several brave people immediately surrounded and interrupted Xue Xiaoyu''s words and said, "what? Do you still dare to dream of staying in the coffee shop now?"


    Xue Xiaoyu turned to take a look at a few schadenfreudes and looked at her coffee shop clerks. She knew that these clerks should see their jokes. She did make a mistake today, but Xue Xiaoyu still hoped he Junxi could give himself a chance. "No, I made such a mistake for the first time. Can you tolerate me?"


    When the clerk heard Xue Xiaoyu talking like this, he continued to add fuel to he Junxi''s ear and said, "Mr. He, don''t be deceived by her appearance. Don''t look at Xue Xiaoyu''s pure appearance. In my opinion, she deliberately made such mistakes in front of you so that you can sympathize with her."


    The shop assistant completely misinterpreted Xue Xiaoyu''s meaning. Xue Xiaoyu didn''t expect that the shop assistant who targeted her everywhere would still hit her like this, which made Xue Xiaoyu feel very uncomfortable.


    He Junxi now heard the clerk say this and looked at Xue Xiaoyu with a trace of dissatisfaction, "you don''t have to say, you have to leave the coffee shop."


    He Junxi has made up his mind. He thinks Xue Xiaoyu is really a very unqualified waiter in a coffee shop. How Can Xue Xiaoyu pour coffee on himself and break his computer.


    "Mr. He, I apologize to you, but please don''t let me leave the coffee shop. I really need this job." Xue Xiaoyu said that he didn''t want to lose his job in the coffee shop. Seeing Xue Xiaoyu said so, he Junxi immediately said, "if I give you a chance, don''t let all the files I haven''t backed up disappear?"


    Although Xue Xiaoyu heard what he Junxi said and knew that he Junxi should still be very angry, Xue Xiaoyu still begged he Junxi. She hoped he Junxi could take back what she had just said.


    Because she can''t lose this job at all now, Xue Xiaoyu can only look at he Junxi eagerly for the rent. She hopes he Junxi can forgive her mistake just now.


    But he Junxi doesn''t intend to pay attention to Xue Xiaoyu at all. In his opinion, Xue Xiaoyu is no different from other employees in the coffee shop. Xue Xiaoyu must want to attract his attention in this way.


    "I won''t change my mind. You don''t have to beg me." he Junxi said this sentence directly to Xue Xiaoyu. Xue Xiaoyu heard that some tears were swirling in her eyes. She knew that he Junxi should not listen to his plea. Xue Xiaoyu stood beside he Junxi in frustration. For a time, Xue Xiaoyu didn''t know what else he could do to remedy it, He Junxi is still calm and glares at Xue Xiaoyu.


    The manager of the coffee shop knew that when Xue Xiaoyu made trouble, she didn''t gloat like other clerks. The manager ran out from behind. She went directly to he Junxi. The manager knew that he Junxi might not be so easy to deal with, so she wanted to solve the contradiction in the coffee shop.


    "Hello, Mr. He, I don''t know if you can listen to me?" he Junxi raised his head to look at what the manager of the coffee shop said to himself and said, "OK."


    After seeing this, the store manager was secretly relieved. She came to intercede for Xue Xiaoyu, but when the store manager said to he Junxi, "can you let Xue Xiaoyu go? She didn''t mean it. You see, her face doesn''t look good. It may be because of illness that she lost her hand."


    He Junxi didn''t expect that the manager of the coffee shop would come to intercede for Xue Xiaoyu, but the expression on his face was still very heavy, because Xue Xiaoyu''s mistake led to the possible disappearance of all the data in his computer. How could he Junxi let Xue Xiaoyu go after listening to the manager''s words?


    He Junxi felt that some Xue Xiaoyu should be responsible for his mistakes, so he Junxi directly refused the store manager and said, "it''s impossible."

 Chapter 246

    The manager of the coffee shop didn''t expect that he Junxi''s attitude would be so firm. She looked back at Xue Xiaoyu. The manager found that Xue Xiaoyu''s eyes had a trace of tears. When he saw it, the manager comforted Xue Xiaoyu: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll say it for you."


    Xue Xiaoyu glanced at the store manager gratefully. She knew that only the store manager in front of her could help her now.


    But he Junxi didn''t give the store manager another chance to speak. He directly said to the store manager, "I don''t want to hear any more words you plead for her. If you still want to help her, don''t blame me. You don''t even want to see it."


    Although the store manager was afraid, she still wanted to continue to speak for Xue Xiaoyu, but he Junxi directly took out his mobile phone at this time.


    It turned out that he Junxi knew the owner of the coffee shop. The manager in front of him was just the manager of the coffee shop. He Junxi knew that as long as he told the owner of the coffee shop to let Xue Xiaoyu leave, the owner of the coffee shop would not give himself this face. After all, he had given a lot of benefits to the owner of the coffee shop before.


    "Hello, this is he Junxi." he Junxi burst out his name on the phone. Xue Xiaoyu and the store manager were surprised to see he Junxi suddenly call. They didn''t know he Junxi was calling the owner of the coffee shop.


    The owner of the coffee shop was surprised when he Junxi called, but he quickly answered the phone carefully: "Hello, Mr. He, do you have anything I can do for you?"


    In fact, the owner of the coffee shop knows that the president of a large consortium like he Junxi doesn''t need to bother himself, but the owner of the coffee shop still expressed his meaning to he Junxi.


    After hearing this, he Junxi immediately replied, "I really have something to trouble you now. Please tell the manager of your coffee shop that I don''t want to see Xue Xiaoyu in the coffee shop in the future."


    The owner of the coffee shop doesn''t know who Xue Xiaoyu mentioned by he Junxi is because the store manager has the right to hire employees independently. However, the owner of the coffee shop immediately said to he Junxi, "OK, I''ll tell the manager of the coffee shop right now."


    After hearing this, he Junxi immediately said to the owner of the coffee shop, "you don''t have to bother to call her in person. The store manager is right next to me now. You can just say a few words to her directly."


    He Junxi said this and directly handed his mobile phone to the store manager standing next to him.


    At this time, the store manager and Xue Xiaoyu knew that he Junxi had called the owner of the coffee shop, which surprised the store manager. However, the store manager knew that he Junxi had a wide range of contacts. If what he Junxi just said was the truth, it was likely that he could not keep Xue Xiaoyu.


    "Boss." the store manager shouted directly after receiving the mobile phone handed over by he Junxi. She wished she wouldn''t hear the boss''s voice on the phone, but the store manager was soon disappointed.


    "Xue Xiaoyu, what president he said just now, was fired quickly." the owner of the coffee shop said this immediately after hearing the manager''s opening.


    Worried, the store manager directly said to the owner of the coffee shop, "boss, Xue Xiaoyu is a very good employee. Can you reconsider?"


    But the manager of the coffee shop was directly interrupted by his boss without saying this, "do you think we can offend he Junxi? You''d better let Xue Xiaoyu leave immediately."


    The manager of the coffee shop knew that it was useless to say anything, because the boss had hung up the phone. When he Junxi saw that the manager returned his mobile phone to himself, he continued to say, "can you let this man disappear from my eyes now?"


    He Junxi glanced at Xue Xiaoyu and said to the store manager.


    When the store manager talked to the boss on the phone just now, Xue Xiaoyu had heard it clearly. Now she knows that if she doesn''t leave, she is likely to affect the store manager, so Xue Xiaoyu said to the store manager: "Store manager, thank you for your care these days. I''m leaving now. I don''t know if I have a chance to meet again in the future. If I''m free, I''ll come and see you."


    He Junxi tried to press the start button a few times, but unfortunately the computer still didn''t respond, so he Junxi called his assistant directly. He told the assistant, "now help me send this computer to repair and see if I can recover the files inside."


    When he Junxi heard this, the assistant immediately replied, "OK, Mr. He, I''ll deal with it right now." he Junxi nodded to the assistant, then he looked at his suit soiled by coffee and said, "where are the clothes I want you to send?"


    The assistant immediately handed the suit he got from the company to he Junxi. Fortunately, Xue Xiaoyu just poured coffee on the suit coat, so now he Junxi can change into a new suit immediately.


    "Then you go first." he Junxi said this to the assistant. The assistant nodded and left the coffee shop directly. He Junxi didn''t care when he saw that other guests in the coffee shop were looking at him. Anyway, now as long as he determined that Xue Xiaoyu, who had just caused trouble, would leave the coffee shop.


    He Junxi sits back in his seat. Something like that has just happened. Other employees in the coffee shop have changed him a cup of hot coffee, so now he Junxi sits and tastes coffee like nothing. He Junxi plans to go back to the company after drinking this cup of coffee.


    When Xue Xiaoyu went to the dressing room to change her uniform, the former employees who were gloating at her jokes came over again. Xue Xiaoyu knew that they must be looking for trouble again, so Xue Xiaoyu wanted to avoid it.


    But one of the more difficult employees immediately grabbed Xue Xiaoyu''s arm. She didn''t want to lose the last chance to satirize Xue Xiaoyu. Moreover, Xue Xiaoyu burned their male god he Junxi just now, so these salesmen were even more dissatisfied with Xue Xiaoyu.


    Xue Xiaoyu wants to take off the clerk''s hand. Unfortunately, she has a fever now, so she can''t lift up a little strength. The clerk directly angrily said to Xue Xiaoyu: "I told you long ago that you won''t stay in our coffee shop. Now you offended he Junxi. Finally, she can drive you out of our coffee shop."


    Xue Xiaoyu heard what the clerk in the coffee shop said to herself. She just nodded silently and calmly said to the clerk, "I know you don''t like me all the time, but what I want to say is that I really don''t mean to look down on you."

 Chapter 247

    Xue Xiaoyu knows that this has always been a problem between her and the staff of the coffee shop. Now that she is leaving the coffee shop, Xue Xiaoyu thinks she should solve all the misunderstandings with these staff.


    The staff of the coffee shop wanted to argue with Xue Xiaoyu when they saw Xue Xiaoyu say so, but at this time, the manager of the coffee shop came in to find Xue Xiaoyu, so the clerks immediately walked away.


    The store manager took an envelope and said to Xue Xiaoyu, "this is your salary for working in our coffee shop. Take it."


    The store manager knows that Xue Xiaoyu will come to their coffee shop to work because Xue Xiaoyu''s living conditions are a little tight, so the store manager feels that Xue Xiaoyu has lost this job, so she will try her best to compensate Xue Xiaoyu.


    Xue Xiaoyu looked at the money in the envelope. She felt that the store manager must have given her more money, so Xue Xiaoyu immediately said to the store manager, "I can''t accept so much. Did you paste money for me yourself, store manager?"


    Xue Xiaoyu knows that the store manager always takes special care of herself, but she doesn''t want the store manager to pay her extra money for nothing. After all, Xue Xiaoyu knows that although the store manager''s salary is very high, she has a family that depends on her salary to run the house, so Xue Xiaoyu thinks that the pressure on the store manager is not much lighter than herself.


    When the store manager saw Xue Xiaoyu''s embarrassed face, she immediately advised Xue Xiaoyu and said, "no, you deserve these. Although such an unpleasant thing happened today, many guests reported to me that your service is very good. Therefore, this salary also includes part of the bonus. Take it."


    It''s just that the store manager deceived Xue Xiaoyu with a white lie. After all, Xue Xiaoyu was fired by the owner of the coffee shop. How could the owner of the coffee shop be willing to pay Xue Xiaoyu this part of the bonus? It''s just that the store manager is nice. She thinks she should be responsible for this incident to a certain extent. If she can find out that Xue Xiaoyu is not feeling well earlier, Then maybe what happened today won''t happen.


    Xue Xiaoyu saw that the store manager insisted so much, so she could only accept the kindness of the store manager. She looked at the store manager gratefully and said, "then I''ll go first. Bye."


    Xue Xiaoyu walked out of the coffee shop in her original clothes. Her head still hurts, so she felt a little dizzy when she saw the sun above her head.


    "It''s all right. I''ll just have a good rest when I get home." Xue Xiaoyu knows that she really doesn''t have much strength now, but she''s still cheering herself up. She''s afraid she doesn''t even have the strength to walk home.


    Xue Xiaoyu just walked out of the coffee shop and fainted on the ground. He Junxi went to pick up the car and just wanted to go back to the company. As a result, he Junxi saw Xue Xiaoyu fall on the road in front of him.


    Although he Junxi did have a big conflict with Xue Xiaoyu just now, how could he Junxi die and die? Now when he saw Xue Xiaoyu fainting on the road, he Junxi immediately opened the door, got off the car and picked up Xue Xiaoyu. He Junxi gently patted Xue Xiaoyu on the cheek and asked anxiously, "how are you?"


    Xue Xiaoyu''s forehead was very hot. At this time, he Junxi found that Xue Xiaoyu really had a fever, so he Junxi immediately picked up Xue Xiaoyu and entered his car. He drove to a nearby hospital.


    It was a private hospital. He Junxi often had a routine physical examination here before. When he Junxi entered the hospital with Xue Xiaoyu in his arms, the nurses and doctors there were stunned. They didn''t know why he Junxi rushed into the hospital with people in his arms, so the doctors there immediately greeted him and anxiously asked him Junxi: "Mr. He, are you all right? Who is this man?"


    The doctor looked at he Junxi. The girl in his arms didn''t know, so the doctor was a little confused.


    After hearing the doctor''s words, he Junxi looked at Xue Xiaoyu, who was already unconscious in his arms, and then said to the doctor, "I picked it up on the road. You hurry to see how she is?"


    Doctors and nurses were surprised when he Junxi said this, but it was important to save people. The doctor immediately arranged for the nurse to put Xue Xiaoyu on the hospital bed. When the doctor went to check Xue Xiaoyu, he Junxi stood outside the ward waiting for the situation.


    After ten minutes, the doctor came out and said to he Junxi, "no problem. The patient had a high fever of 39 degrees, so she fainted for a while."


    He Junxi was relieved when he heard the doctor say this. He thought Xue Xiaoyu''s body had other problems, so he was worried all the way. Now he knew that Xue Xiaoyu had a high fever, so he fainted. He Junxi finally unloaded the stone in his heart. He Junxi directly said to the doctor, "then you can prescribe medicine for her infusion."


    The doctor naturally nodded when he Junxi heard this. He had told the nurse to get the medicine for Xue Xiaoyu''s infusion. When the doctor finished the infusion, the doctor turned around and continued to say to he Junxi, "Mr. He, do you have anything else to tell?"


    He Junxi looked at Xue Xiaoyu lying in the hospital bed and found that she was about to wake up. He Junxi said to the doctor, "no, if anything, I''ll call you."


    When the doctor heard he Junxi say so, he left the ward directly. He Junxi was left alone in the ward. He Junxi wanted to leave directly, but he thought he would stay. After all, he didn''t know what friends Xue Xiaoyu had, so he Junxi didn''t contact others to take care of Xue Xiaoyu. He was still a little worried.


    When Xue Xiaoyu woke up, she smelled some pungent disinfectant. Xue Xiaoyu knew that she should be in the hospital, "it''s broken. I can''t afford the medical expenses..."


    Xue Xiaoyu thought of this and desperately wanted to struggle. She was thinking that if she hurried out of the hospital, she might save some money for seeing a doctor.


    Just when Xue Xiaoyu saw he Junxi standing next to her hospital bed, Xue Xiaoyu was surprised. She didn''t think she was sent by he Junxi, so Xue Xiaoyu directly opened her mouth to he Junxi and said, "how could you be here? I don''t want to see you."


    Xue Xiaoyu''s attitude towards he Junxi is because Xue Xiaoyu thinks he lost his job in the coffee shop because he was embarrassed by he Junxi. Therefore, even if he Junxi sent him to the hospital, Xue Xiaoyu still doesn''t appreciate it.


    Xue Xiaoyu thinks that if she hadn''t met he Junxi, things wouldn''t be as bad as they are now. Xue Xiaoyu thinks it''s all because he Junxi let her lose her job. Now she can''t find other jobs, then she will even have a problem with the cost of living.

 Chapter 248

    Therefore, Xue Xiaoyu can''t give he Junxi a good look. Xue Xiaoyu thinks that if she could ask the manager of the coffee shop for leave and go back to rest because of her high fever, there would be no such headache for her. It''s just that she didn''t know anything. Now the situation has become like this. Xue Xiaoyu can only accept it calmly.


    He Junxi didn''t expect that Xue Xiaoyu would treat himself so badly. Obviously, he was kind enough to send Xue Xiaoyu who fainted on the roadside to the hospital, but now Xue Xiaoyu''s face is full of anger, which makes he Junxi very depressed.


    He directly opened his mouth to Xue Xiaoyu and said, "if it weren''t for me, you''re still lying on the side of the road. Do you think someone would send you like me?"


    Although Xue Xiaoyu hesitated when he Junxi said so, he couldn''t speak calmly to he Junxi when he Junxi lost his job. Xue Xiaoyu immediately opened his mouth to he Junxi and said, "I don''t need you to mind your own business. Please go. I don''t want to see you."


    He Junxi thinks Xue Xiaoyu is unreasonable. He still wastes such time to send Xue Xiaoyu to the hospital. If he hadn''t been guarding Xue Xiaoyu in the hospital now, he would have gone back to the company to deal with business.


    "Well, if you say I''m nosy, let''s settle an account." he Junxi thinks that since Xue Xiaoyu gives himself this look, he might as well talk to Xue Xiaoyu about what happened before.


    When Xue Xiaoyu heard he Junxi''s words, he immediately asked in surprise, "what account are you talking about?"


    Xue Xiaoyu intuitively feels that he Junxi really wants to worry about the previous things with himself, but Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t think much. Now she only remembers that he Junxi lost her job, and Xue Xiaoyu has long forgotten other things.


    He Junxi sneered at Xue Xiaoyu and said, "of course, you said you wanted to compensate me for the computer repair fee and the dry cleaning fee of my suit." Xue Xiaoyu didn''t expect he Junxi to remember it, but Xue Xiaoyu still said to he Junxi righteously: "where do I still need to compensate you? Obviously you made me lose my job, so we''re clear."


    What Xue Xiaoyu is most afraid of now is that she has too much debt. In that case, what money should she take to compensate he Junxi, so Xue Xiaoyu immediately said this to dispel he Junxi''s intention to compensate himself.


    Seeing Xue Xiaoyu''s flustered face, he Junxi smiled and said, "is it OK for you to clear up this matter? I don''t mind asking my lawyer to talk to you."


    Xue Xiaoyu is most tired of rich people like he Junxi. He just wants his lawyer to trouble him. So Xue Xiaoyu said to he Junxi, "I know you don''t need those money at all, so can''t you spare me with mercy?"


    Originally, when Xue Xiaoyu was in the coffee shop, he heard that he Junxi asked the boss to fire him. Xue Xiaoyu forgot about it. After Xue Xiaoyu left the coffee shop, he didn''t hear he Junxi mention it. Xue Xiaoyu thought he Junxi just wanted to lose his job. He didn''t want him to pay for the repair and dry cleaning fees.


    When he Junxi heard Xue Xiaoyu say this, he directly said to Xue Xiaoyu, "just now I sent you to the hospital mercifully? What happened? You didn''t thank me, but you even kicked me away with a bad attitude?"


    It turned out that he Junxi deliberately asked Xue Xiaoyu to compensate for this. Xue Xiaoyu glared at he Junxi a little depressed, and she said how a big boss like he Junxi could care about that little money.


    He Junxi saw that Xue Xiaoyu was finally quiet, so he Junxi spoke to Xue Xiaoyu and said, "the doctor said you have a high fever of 39 degrees. You''d better have a good rest in the hospital. I''ll go first."


    He Junxi had planned to go back to work when he saw Xue Xiaoyu wake up. However, he Junxi forgot to go back to the company just after talking to Xue Xiaoyu. Now, Xue Xiaoyu immediately got up from the hospital bed as soon as Xue Xiaoyu heard that he Junxi wanted to stay in the hospital to recuperate. Seeing that Xue Xiaoyu was about to get out of the hospital bed, he Junxi immediately said: "Are you crazy? You''re still infusion now. Where are you going?"


    He Junxi really can''t understand Xue Xiaoyu''s practice, but because Xue Xiaoyu is still a patient, he Junxi has deliberately controlled his temper.


    "I''m not crazy. I just have a small fever and don''t need to be hospitalized at all." Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t dare to let herself live in the hospital. She knows that the hospital will spend a lot of money a day. Now she is really infusion, so Xue Xiaoyu will listen to he Junxi and lie back in the hospital bed.


    However, Xue Xiaoyu has thought about it. As soon as she has finished her infusion, she will leave the hospital immediately. He Junxi is relieved to see Xue Xiaoyu lying back in the hospital bed.


    He Junxi felt that he was really unlucky to meet Xue Xiaoyu. Originally, there was no data in the computer, so he was in a bad mood. Now he has to accompany Xue Xiaoyu in the hospital, which makes he Junxi in a good mood.


    "OK, now let''s continue to discuss the topic between us." he Junxi said this when he saw Xue Xiaoyu lying down. Xue Xiaoyu stared incredulously when he Junxi said so.


    "What topic do you want to talk about?" Xue Xiaoyu now wants to blow he Junxi out of her ward, but she even thinks it will take a lot of effort to say a few more words, let alone bombard he Junxi away.


    After hearing Xue Xiaoyu''s words, he Junxi slightly raised his mouth and said to Xue Xiaoyu, "of course it''s compensation."


    He Junxi is happy to see her collapse on Xue Xiaoyu''s face. Who wants Xue Xiaoyu to offend himself? If it''s someone else, he Junxi may well let go, but I don''t know why. For Xue Xiaoyu, he Junxi just wants to tease her.


    Xue Xiaoyu''s face elongated when she heard the word compensation. She looked at he Junxi depressed and said, "why do you mention compensation again? I have no money."


    Xue Xiaoyu really doesn''t have much money. Although the dry cleaning fee is not much, who knows how much the computer repair fee will need. If you tell her later that you can''t repair it, you must buy a new one. What should she do?


    If Xue Xiaoyu remembers correctly, he Junxi''s computer seems to cost tens of thousands of yuan.


    Xue Xiaoyu just thought of this, it is absolutely impossible to accept the compensation said by he Junxi. When he Junxi heard that Xue Xiaoyu said he had no money, he opened his mouth to Xue Xiaoyu and said, "even if you have no money, you need compensation."

 Chapter 249

    Xue Xiaoyu can see that he Junxi seems very firm, which makes Xue Xiaoyu very worried. She said to he Junxi, "I say I have no money. Why are you so unreasonable?"


    He Junxi didn''t see that Xue Xiaoyu was sometimes so rude, so he looked at Xue Xiaoyu with a depressed face. When the party who did something wrong can be so righteous.


    At this time, Xue Xiaoyu''s mobile phone rings, and Xue Xiaoyu no longer continues to argue with he Junxi. Xue Xiaoyu looks at the caller ID and writes the word landlord. Xue Xiaoyu''s heart is tight all of a sudden.


    Xue Xiaoyu knows very well that the landlord must call to urge her to rent at this time, which makes Xue Xiaoyu very afraid and doesn''t know whether to answer the phone or not.


    As soon as he Junxi saw Xue Xiaoyu''s hesitation, he said aloud, "why don''t you even answer the phone?"


    He Junxi doesn''t know who called Xue Xiaoyu, but he Junxi thinks it''s impolite for Xue Xiaoyu to do so.


    After Xue Xiaoyu glanced at he Junxi, she still didn''t summon up the courage to press the answer button. When the mobile phone bell stopped, he Junxi obviously saw her relaxed expression on Xue Xiaoyu''s face, which made he Junxi more incomprehensible.


    Just when he Junxi wanted to ask Xue Xiaoyu again, the cell phone ring that had just stopped rang again. Xue Xiaoyu knew that she might have no way to escape, so she had to press the answer button, "Hello, landlord sister, what can I do for you?"


    After hearing Xue Xiaoyu''s words, he Junxi knew that it was the landlord looking for Xue Xiaoyu. This Xue Xiaoyu was too much. He asked the landlord to make two calls before he was willing to answer. He Junxi looked at Xue Xiaoyu with some disdain.


    "Little sister, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you answer the phone just now?" the landlord questioned Xue Xiaoyu on the phone. Xue Xiaoyu was very depressed, but she also knew that the landlord''s eldest sister had helped her a lot, so Xue Xiaoyu immediately replied with a smile: "landlord''s eldest sister, I didn''t hear it just now. Don''t be angry."


    He Junxi is even more dissatisfied with Xue Xiaoyu when he hears Xue Xiaoyu telling lies with his eyes open. If he hadn''t argued with Xue Xiaoyu, he Junxi has planned to go back to the company, but now he Junxi still stands next to Xue Xiaoyu''s hospital bed and listens to Xue Xiaoyu calling the landlord.


    The landlord''s eldest sister saw Xue Xiaoyu say so, and she didn''t continue to worry about why Xue Xiaoyu didn''t answer her phone immediately. She immediately said to Xue Xiaoyu, "didn''t you tell me you could pay the rent? Younger sister, you know I''ve given you a month before. If you hadn''t just graduated, I wouldn''t break the rules."


    Xue Xiaoyu knows that the landlord''s eldest sister is telling the truth, because the landlord''s eldest sister is not only renting to her, but also three people rent a house with her. Everyone else pays the rent on time. She can''t make it difficult for the landlord''s eldest sister because of her relationship.


    Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t care whether he Junxi is nearby or not. Now she doesn''t care whether it will be humiliating to plead with the landlord''s eldest sister. Xue Xiaoyu immediately said, "landlord''s eldest sister, I know you have helped me a lot, but can you give me a little more time? I''m in the hospital now, and I''ll pay part of the rent when I go back. Do you think so?"


    He Junxi didn''t expect that this phone call was to urge the rent. It seems that Xue Xiaoyu''s life is really not very good.


    He Junxi was embarrassed when he heard this. No wonder Xue Xiaoyu always scolded himself so loudly just now. It seems that the job in the coffee shop is very important for Xue Xiaoyu, but he Junxi still adheres to his principles. He thinks that since Xue Xiaoyu did something wrong, he should be punished.


    He Junxi knows that he really caused Xue Xiaoyu to lose his job, but who let Xue Xiaoyu damage his computer? He Junxi feels better when he thinks of here. He Junxi continues to stand next to Xue Xiaoyu''s hospital bed and listen to Xue Xiaoyu on the phone.


    "How could you be in the hospital?" the landlord elder sister didn''t expect Xue Xiaoyu to be hospitalized. She was also the mother of two children, so her heart was certainly softer. Now when she heard that Xue Xiaoyu was ill, the landlord elder sister told Xue Xiaoyu to make up the rent quickly, so she asked Xue Xiaoyu.


    Xue Xiaoyu just whispered to the phone and told the landlord''s eldest sister, "it''s no big deal. I''ll go back later. If it''s all right, I''ll hang up first."


    Xue Xiaoyu saw that the landlord''s eldest sister didn''t mean to object, so she hung up the phone


    Xue Xiaoyu found that he Junxi was always nearby at this time, so Xue Xiaoyu glared at he Junxi discontentedly and said, "what? Are you watching my joke?"


    Although Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t feel ashamed of herself, she still thinks he Junxi''s behavior of not avoiding eavesdropping on people''s phone is very impolite.


    When he Junxi heard what Xue Xiaoyu said, he smiled and said to Xue Xiaoyu, "I don''t have the spare time to see your jokes. Since you think I made you lose your job, so you hate me so much, that''s OK."


    Xue Xiaoyu sees the tone of he Junxi''s speech and looks at he Junxi strangely. She doesn''t know what he Junxi suddenly means, "what do you want?"


    Xue Xiaoyu directly faces he Junxi and asks his doubts.


    After hearing this, he Junxi directly told Xue Xiaoyu, "I don''t want to do anything. The repair fee and dry cleaning fee are exempted. I don''t care about a lot of adults."


    After he Junxi said this, he went directly out of Xue Xiaoyu''s ward. Xue Xiaoyu stared at the back of he Junxi leaving, "Psycho, this man."


    Xue Xiaoyu really doesn''t understand what he Junxi is doing. Mingming has just pestered herself to ask her for compensation. Now she let herself go so easily. Sure enough, she can''t understand the thinking of rich people.


    After he Junxi got out of the ward, he went directly to the payment office. The reason why he planned to let Xue Xiaoyu go was because he Junxi knew that Xue Xiaoyu really had a hard time. This is a private hospital, so Xue Xiaoyu must have no money to afford the medical expenses here.


    "Mr. He, this is the bill. Please have a look." the nurse handed Xue Xiaoyu''s medical bill to he Junxi. He Junxi directly signed his name without looking at it. He Junxi said to the nurse: "look what medicine she needs to take back. You should write it down on my account."


    After hearing this, the nurse nodded, smiled politely at he Junxi and said, "OK, Mr. He, are you leaving now?" the nurse asked when she saw that he Junxi seemed to be leaving.


    He Junxi looked at the nurse and said, "yes, there are other things?"

 Chapter 250

    The nurse just heard the dispute in the ward, so she asked anxiously, "what if Miss Xue insists on leaving the hospital?"


    After hearing this, he Junxi told the nurse: "you''ll ask the doctor later. If she''s okay, let her go back to rest."


    He Junxi left the hospital without looking back.


    At this time, Xue Xiaoyu looked at herself as she was about to finish the infusion, so she rang the bell at the head of the bed. Soon the nurse came in. She looked at Xue Xiaoyu lying on the hospital bed and asked softly, "do you feel better now, Miss Xue?"


    Xue Xiaoyu naturally nodded after hearing this from the nurse, "well, it''s much better. Can I leave the hospital?"


    Xue Xiaoyu really doesn''t want to stay in the hospital. After all, in Xue Xiaoyu''s eyes, the traditional Chinese medicine hospital is a place to burn money.


    The nurse had guessed that Xue Xiaoyu had plans to leave the hospital. She said to Xue Xiaoyu, "I''ll go to see a doctor. Consult a doctor yourself."


    Xue Xiaoyu also knows that this is a private hospital. It doesn''t seem easy to leave the hospital without the consent of the doctor.


    When the nurse came to the doctor, Xue Xiaoyu immediately asked the doctor, "Hello, doctor, you see I really have nothing to do, my head is not dizzy, and my throat is not painful. Do you think I can go?"


    The doctor saw that Xue Xiaoyu was really anxious to leave the hospital, so he checked Xue Xiaoyu''s body and determined that Xue Xiaoyu''s fever had subsided. Then the doctor said to Xue Xiaoyu, "it was necessary to stay for two days, but since you insist on leaving the hospital, it''s not impossible."


    Xue Xiaoyu heard the doctor say so. Naturally, he looked at the doctor and said, "thank you very much, doctor."


    When the doctor saw that Xue Xiaoyu really didn''t have an accident, he left Xue Xiaoyu''s ward directly.


    Xue Xiaoyu thought she had to pay medical expenses, so she secretly asked, "nurse, can I ask you something?"


    Xue Xiaoyu knew that the charges for medical treatment in private hospitals were very high, but she didn''t come to such a place to see a doctor, so Xue Xiaoyu didn''t know if it was just a rumor.


    Xue Xiaoyu could feel the nurse''s friendliness to herself, so she was embarrassed to disturb the back of her head and asked the nurse, "I heard that your charge is very high. Is it true?"


    The nurse didn''t expect Xue Xiaoyu to ask such a question, but she thought for a moment. Indeed, the charges here are higher than those in other hospitals, so the nurse nodded to Xue Xiaoyu and said, "well, that''s right."


    Xue Xiaoyu was silly when she heard the nurse say so. It''s over. She just calculated that if the cost here is very high, it''s possible that she will take the salary given to her by the store manager to pay the medical expenses. In that case, what will she take to the landlord?


    The money is already small, and the remaining part of the landlord doesn''t know where to raise it.


    When the nurse saw Xue Xiaoyu''s stunned appearance, she asked, "Miss Xue, are you okay?" Xue Xiaoyu came back to her senses. She looked at the nurse depressed and said, "it''s okay. I just want to take some money to pay the medical expenses."


    As soon as the nurse heard Xue Xiaoyu''s words, she immediately smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about it, because President he has paid your medical expenses."


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t expect that he Junxi would help him pay the medical expenses. Just now, the man was not fierce and asked for compensation, but now he even paid the medical expenses for himself.


    However, Xue Xiaoyu couldn''t understand what she thought, so she simply didn''t tangle with the reason why he Junxi paid for his medicine. Xue Xiaoyu smiled at the nurse and said, "you see, I''ve lost my fluid, too. I don''t have a fever now. I''d better leave the hospital."


    When the nurse saw that Xue Xiaoyu had really made plans to leave the hospital, she asked, "do you think you are really in good condition now?"


    Although Xue Xiaoyu feels a little uncomfortable all over, Xue Xiaoyu thinks it''s time to leave the hospital. After all, he has just lost his job. How Can Xue Xiaoyu rest in the hospital.


    Xue Xiaoyu nodded, smiled at the nurse and said politely, "yes, I think I''m ok."


    Just now, although the doctor has instructed Xue Xiaoyu to stay in the hospital for two days, it is not impossible if Xue Xiaoyu wants to leave the hospital immediately.


    When the nurse saw that Xue Xiaoyu had made a decision, she said to Xue Xiaoyu with a professional attitude: "then you should have more rest and drink more water after you go back. Your fever has subsided now, but it''s cold at night. You''d better pay attention not to catch a bad cold again."


    Xue Xiaoyu looked at the nurse gratefully and said, "OK, thank you for your trouble. I''ll go first."


    The nurse smiled at Xue Xiaoyu and watched Xue Xiaoyu leave


    After Xue Xiaoyu left the hospital, she looked up and saw some dazzling sunshine. Xue Xiaoyu knew that she could only go back to renting a house now, although she had lost her job in the coffee shop,


    But Xue Xiaoyu believes that he can find other places where he can work. "Just start over at most, Xue Xiaoyu, you can." Xue Xiaoyu cheers for himself.


    When Xue Xiaoyu wanted to leave here, a familiar female voice rang. "Xue Xiaoyu, why are you here?"


    Xue Xiaoyu heard someone calling her name, so she immediately turned her head. It turned out that it was her college classmate Ding Shuang. Xue Xiaoyu nodded and smiled at Ding Shuang. Originally, they were not very familiar, but they had been college classmates for four years, so Xue Xiaoyu was not surprised to see Ding Shuang coming towards her.


    "I have a fever, so I just fainted and was sent to the hospital." Xue Xiaoyu truthfully told Ding Shuang why she appeared in the hospital. Ding Shuang looked up and down at Xue Xiaoyu''s clothes after hearing this, and still spread the goods as usual, which made Ding Shuang disdain.


    When she was at school, Xue Xiaoyu was better than herself. Although Ding Shuang didn''t show her dissatisfaction, she hated Xue Xiaoyu very much.


    Now Ding Shuang looks at Xue Xiaoyu''s embarrassed appearance. She thinks Xue Xiaoyu should not mix well, so she directly asks, "where do you work now?"


    Xue Xiaoyu had an awkward expression on her face after hearing Ding Shuang''s words, but she felt that she had not found a job yet, and she could not make up a story to Ding Shuang about which company she worked in, so Xue Xiaoyu directly told Ding Shuang, "I haven''t found a job yet, and I just got fired from my job in the coffee shop."

 Chapter 251

    "Coffee shop?" Ding Shuang couldn''t believe looking at Xue Xiaoyu. She thought that with Xue Xiaoyu''s strength, she should be able to go to many large companies for interviews. After all, Xue Xiaoyu''s achievements in school are actually very good.


    However, Ding Shuang immediately figured it out. After all, society is not a school. Maybe everyone won''t pay attention to your family background in school, but it doesn''t matter if you go out of society. It''s really not easy to find a satisfactory job, so Ding Shuang smiled and said to Xue Xiaoyu: "I''m in charge of Ding Group now. If you need any help from me, please come to me."


    Ding Shuang took out a postcard from her bag and handed it to Xue Xiaoyu. Xue Xiaoyu nodded after taking it, but she thought she could try another job.


    So Xue Xiaoyu just put Ding Shuang''s business card into his bag. When Ding Shuang saw it, he directly told Xue Xiaoyu: "then I''m going to see a patient in the hospital. It happened that the customer I know was hospitalized."


    When Xue Xiaoyu heard Ding Shuang say this, he immediately smiled and said to Ding Shuang, "OK, then we''ll have a chance to meet again."


    Xue Xiaoyu said this to Ding Shuang and walked out of the hospital directly on high heels.


    Xue Xiaoyu happened to see a newspaper booth on her way home, so she stopped to buy a newspaper, "aunt, hello. Can you pass me the city newspaper?"


    Because there are a lot of recruitment information in this newspaper, Xue Xiaoyu wants to try to find a satisfactory job in the newspaper.


    As soon as the boss of the newsstand heard Xue Xiaoyu''s words, he directly handed the newspaper to Xue Xiaoyu and said, "one yuan and two."


    Xue Xiaoyu carefully took out his pocket, then carefully handed the money to the boss and went home with the newspaper


    When Xue Xiaoyu changed her home clothes and sat on the sofa to read the Metropolis Daily, she glanced at the recruitment information on it and didn''t find her satisfaction. Therefore, Xue Xiaoyu had some regrets. However, Xue Xiaoyu saw a picture of Ding Shuang on the economic plate. Xue Xiaoyu had some doubts and carefully read the report about Ding Shuang.


    It turns out that Ding Shuang''s group, which Ding Shuang told herself before, is still a very famous large consortium in this city. As the daughter of Ding Group, Ding Shuang has become a well-known businessman in the business world with her strong family background,


    Ding Group is also one of the few large enterprises in the urban area with the strength of he group and Lin group.


    Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t feel any discomfort because of the gap between her and Ding Shuang. Originally, Xue Xiaoyu is a very kind person. She thinks Ding Shuang has developed well, so she, as Ding Shuang''s college classmate, should be happy for her.


    Xue Xiaoyu put down the newspaper and went back to bed. She knew that the nurse was right. Now what she needed was rest. Although she wanted to find a suitable job quickly, if she was still sick, maybe even when she went to the interview, the boss would decide not to recruit herself.


    Xue Xiaoyu lay in bed and rested for a while. When she woke up, she found that it was getting late. Xue Xiaoyu felt that she had some stomach, so she got up and went to the kitchen to cook a pot of white porridge for herself. Because of illness, Xue Xiaoyu didn''t dare to eat too greasy things. Now white porridge has become the only thing Xue Xiaoyu can eat.


    After Xue Xiaoyu drank the white porridge, she took the medicine prescribed by the doctor. Xue Xiaoyu felt that her health was almost good, so she turned on the computer again.


    Xue Xiaoyu landed on the recruitment website and searched. Now she doesn''t want to find a very formal job. She just wants a higher salary to solve the problem of rent for herself.


    Because the landlord has begun to urge. Although the manager of the coffee shop is very good to himself, he has only worked in the coffee shop for such a short time, but the manager still offered her a high salary. This money can be used for emergency first.


    At this time, there was a sudden knock on Xue Xiaoyu''s door. Xue Xiaoyu immediately put on her slippers to open the door, "Hello, landlord sister."


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t expect the landlord to come to him personally. It seems that the landlord should be very worried that he hasn''t paid the rent for so long. Xue Xiaoyu thought of looking at the landlord with a trace of guilt.


    "Little sister, do you still pay the rent you promised me? If you really can''t take it out, I''m afraid I''ll rent this room to someone else."


    The landlord''s eldest sister is also embarrassed. She looks at Xue Xiaoyu. Although she sympathizes with Xue Xiaoyu, a newly graduated college student, she just sympathizes. She depends on collecting the rent. If Xue Xiaoyu can''t give her the rent all the time, she can only give up the tenant.


    Xue Xiaoyu immediately said after hearing the landlord''s words: "elder sister, take this part of the money first. I have told you on the phone, and then I will raise the next part for you as soon as possible. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Xue Xiaoyu took out all the wages of working in the coffee shop and gave them to the landlord''s eldest sister


    The landlord saw that Xue Xiaoyu really couldn''t give other money. She could only promise Xue Xiaoyu: "well, but it''s better to hurry up, otherwise I can''t be the master. You know, our old man is not as enthusiastic as me."


    Xue Xiaoyu nodded gratefully at the landlord and said, "thank you, sister. Don''t worry. I''ll give you the rest of the rent as soon as possible."


    When the landlord heard Xue Xiaoyu say so, she didn''t continue to ask Xue Xiaoyu for rent. She looked at Xue Xiaoyu''s face and asked with concern, "didn''t you say you were in the hospital today? Are you all right now?"


    Xue Xiaoyu heard the landlord say so, so he nodded and said to the landlord, "yes, I''ve taken medicine, you don''t have to worry." the landlord saw that Xue Xiaoyu just looked bad and his mental state was ok, so the landlord didn''t talk to Xue Xiaoyu anymore.


    When the landlord left, Xue Xiaoyu sat back in front of the computer to find a job again. Because she was anxious to raise the rent, Xue Xiaoyu no longer paid attention to the company''s scale and business scope as before, but wanted to find a company nearby, because in this way, she could save a lot of transportation expenses.


    Like the previous job similar to a coffee shop, Xue Xiaoyu knew she couldn''t find it nearby, so now she can only find those small-scale companies. After Xue Xiaoyu made up her mind, she clicked the search to narrow the address range. Soon, Xue Xiaoyu found a company that looked OK nearby, and Xue Xiaoyu directly submitted her resume.


    However, to Xue Xiaoyu''s disappointment, she waited for two days but never received the interview call from the company. However, Xue Xiaoyu had to go directly to the address left by the company on the recruitment website in order to find a job as soon as possible.

 Chapter 252

    "Hello, do you need to recruit employees?" Xue Xiaoyu saw that the company was really small. It seemed that only two or three people were working, but Xue Xiaoyu didn''t turn around and left, because she really had no choice now.


    The people in that company were surprised to see Xue Xiaoyu looking for a job in their company, "how did you find here?"


    One of them raised his head and said this to Xue Xiaoyu. Xue Xiaoyu immediately replied, "I posted my resume on the Internet, but I haven''t received an interview call, so I came here to try my luck, because I live very close to here."


    After hearing Xue Xiaoyu''s words, the man recalled that he had indeed received a resume on the Internet, but he felt that people like Xue Xiaoyu were unlikely to come to their company, so he didn''t call Xue Xiaoyu, "it was you, but how would you consider our company? Wouldn''t it be better to go to other companies on your terms?"


    When Xue Xiaoyu heard what the man said, he immediately replied, "I haven''t found a suitable job in other companies, so I want to look around here. Maybe there''s an unexpected surprise."


    After hearing Xue Xiaoyu''s explanation, the man nodded and said to Xue Xiaoyu, "then sit down and let''s talk."


    Xue Xiaoyu happily sat in the chair opposite the man. She could see that the person interviewing her seemed to get along well, so Xue Xiaoyu opened his mouth with a trace of hope and said to the man, "I don''t know if you can advance your salary after I pass the interview?"


    Because Xue Xiaoyu wanted to pay off the landlord''s rent quickly, she put forward this unkind request. After hearing Xue Xiaoyu''s words, the man immediately shook his head and said firmly to Xue Xiaoyu: "no, our company has never had such rules. You''d better go."


    After hearing Xue Xiaoyu''s words, the man became suspicious. He felt that Xue Xiaoyu should have come to their company to cheat money. As soon as he got the advance salary, it was estimated that Xue Xiaoyu would disappear. No wonder people with such good conditions as Xue Xiaoyu would come to their small company.


    Xue Xiaoyu waved his hand and said, "no, I just want to ask. If your company doesn''t have such rules, I can not. It doesn''t matter."


    But the man had a bad impression of Xue Xiaoyu. He directly said to Xue Xiaoyu, "you''d better go. I don''t think you''re suitable for our company."


    Xue Xiaoyu saw that the man had a firm attitude. She could only stand up from her chair and walk out of the small-scale company. Xue Xiaoyu sighed. At this time, she really didn''t know where else to find a job. Xue Xiaoyu wanted to put her resume back in her bag.


    At this time, Xue Xiaoyu saw that the business card given to her by Ding Shuang was still lying in her bag. So Xue Xiaoyu had an idea. Although she didn''t know whether Ding Shuang was willing to help herself.


    But now she had to pull down her cheek to ask Ding Shuang. When Xue Xiaoyu thought of this, she took out her mobile phone and called Ding Shuang according to the phone number on her business card.


    "Hello, is that Ding Shuang?" Xue Xiaoyu said to the phone.


    Ding Shuang was surprised. She didn''t know who the strange number was, but as soon as she heard Xue Xiaoyu speak, Ding Shuang recognized Xue Xiaoyu''s voice. Ding Shuang showed a meaningful smile on her face. She knew that Xue Xiaoyu should be desperate, so she called for help.


    Ding Shuang has a very strong ego. She thinks that if she helps Xue Xiaoyu now, she can see how Xue Xiaoyu is embarrassed and highlight her superiority. Ding Shuang thinks it must be a very fun thing.


    "Yes, yes, I''m Ding Shuang." even though Ding Shuang had recognized Xue Xiaoyu''s voice long ago.


    But she still didn''t take the initiative to ask Xue Xiaoyu. She was waiting for Xue Xiaoyu to speak to herself.


    After Xue Xiaoyu heard Ding Shuang''s words, she immediately opened her mouth and said to Ding Shuang, "can you spare time to see me? I have something to ask you. I''m really sorry."


    Ding Shuang was more determined when she heard Xue Xiaoyu''s words. Xue Xiaoyu must have come to ask for help. However, since she wanted to see Xue Xiaoyu''s appearance, Ding Shuang naturally and readily agreed: "OK, tell me the address. I''m free now. I can go there right away."


    Xue Xiaoyu thought Ding Shuang should be very busy, so she didn''t expect Ding Shuang to promise herself so readily, which moved Xue Xiaoyu. She felt that only the college students'' Association should lend a helping hand to help herself at this time.


    Xue Xiaoyu looks at a dessert shop around her. She remembers that Ding Shuang seemed to like such sweets when she was in college, so Xue Xiaoyu tells Ding Shuang the address of the dessert shop. Ding Shuang hangs up the phone and drives to find Xue Xiaoyu.


    When Xue Xiaoyu saw Ding Shuang''s figure, she waved to Ding Shuang. Ding Shuang saw Xue Xiaoyu sitting in the back of the dessert shop. She went directly to sit down and said to Xue Xiaoyu, "come on, what can I do for you? If I can help, I''ll try my best to help."


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t expect Ding Shuang to take the initiative to say this to herself, which made Xue Xiaoyu feel that Ding Shuang was a very enthusiastic person and she would really help herself, so Xue Xiaoyu immediately told Ding Shuang about her recent situation.


    Ding Shuang didn''t expect Xue Xiaoyu to become so embarrassed after graduation, but maybe it''s Xue Xiaoyu''s embarrassment that makes Ding Shuang very happy.


    But Ding Shuang showed a look of sympathy for Xue Xiaoyu on the surface. She directly said to Xue Xiaoyu, "what do you mean is that you can''t find a job now, but you''re in a hurry to pay the rent."


    Xue Xiaoyu nodded helplessly. She did encounter such trouble now. Ding Shuang directly said to Xue Xiaoyu after seeing this: "if you don''t dislike it, I can arrange you to come to Ding''s group to work."


    Originally, Xue Xiaoyu just wanted to go to work in other small-scale enterprises through Ding Shuang''s recommendation, but he didn''t expect Xue Xiaoyu to hear Ding Shuang say so now, which made Xue Xiaoyu say gratefully to Ding Shuang: "it''s not very good. I know your Ding Group is a big company, and the people who work in it are very excellent talents."


    Seeing Xue Xiaoyu''s hesitation, Ding Shuang immediately said, "what''s wrong? I''m the president of Ding Group. I have the right to decide to recruit anyone to our company. Besides, I know you have strong ability. You and I are college classmates. Do we still need to refuse?"

 Chapter 253

    Xue Xiaoyu was not joking about Ding Shuang''s appearance, so Xue Xiaoyu nodded and smiled and said, "thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I might not be able to find a decent job."


    Ding Shuang saw that Xue Xiaoyu thanked herself so much, and immediately took the initiative to say, "I know you should be in a hurry to pay the rent, otherwise, I''ll pay you this part of the money first and deduct it from your salary later."


    Hearing Ding Shuang''s words, Xue Xiaoyu immediately waved his hand to Ding Shuang and said directly, "no, I''ve bothered you enough. I''m really sorry if you help me pay the rent."


    However, since Ding Shuang has made such a decision, it is useless even if Xue Xiaoyu says anything. Ding Shuang immediately opens his mouth to Xue Xiaoyu and says, "look what you said, I just said that we are college students. Now the students in our class seem to have a good life. Of course I can help you if you are in trouble."


    Xue Xiaoyu sees Ding Shuang''s insistence. She has to agree to Ding Shuang''s words. With Ding Shuang''s advance money, Xue Xiaoyu can go to see the landlord, which makes Xue Xiaoyu relieved.


    Xue Xiaoyu thought that the landlord''s eldest sister should be very anxious, so she directly said to Ding Shuang, "when will I go to work in your company? If the time is set, I have to go first now."


    When Ding Shuang heard Xue Xiaoyu say this, she immediately clapped her hands and said, "just come to the company to find me tomorrow." Xue Xiaoyu knew where the office building of Ding group was located, so she said goodbye to Ding Shuang and went directly to the landlord''s sister.


    "Elder sister, this is the part of the rent I owed you before. Now there should be enough money in it. Count it."


    Xue Xiaoyu said this to the landlord immediately after finding the landlord''s eldest sister. The landlord''s eldest sister really didn''t expect Xue Xiaoyu to collect the rent so quickly, so she immediately said to Xue Xiaoyu: "I say you are a good tenant. Don''t worry, I will continue to rent this house to you."


    Xue Xiaoyu felt relieved when she heard the landlord''s eldest sister say so. She felt that if she hadn''t met Ding Shuang, now she might have been driven out of the street by the landlord, so Xue Xiaoyu decided to express her gratitude again when she went to Ding Shuang company to find her tomorrow.


    The next day, Xue Xiaoyu went directly to Ding Shuang''s company. As soon as the front desk staff saw Xue Xiaoyu, they warmly welcomed him and said to Xue Xiaoyu, "Hello, are you Xue Xiaoyu? President Ding has explained that I will take you to her office as soon as I see you."


    After hearing this, Xue Xiaoyu immediately smiled, nodded and said, "thank you." Xue Xiaoyu followed the front desk staff to Ding Shuang''s office. She saw that Ding Shuang was busy at her desk.


    When Ding Shuang saw Xue Xiaoyu coming in, she said directly to her, "sit down and don''t be shy. Although we are in the company, we are classmates after all, don''t you think so?"


    Xue Xiaoyu saw that Ding Shuang was very friendly to her, so she once again expressed her gratitude to Ding Shuang, "Ding Shuang, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I couldn''t give the rent to the landlord right away, so you must accept my thanks. When I get paid, I will invite you to dinner."


    Ding Shuang couldn''t help but feel a little funny when she heard Xue Xiaoyu say so. Xue Xiaoyu thought that she really arranged her into the company to help her. Joke, how jealous she was when she was in college. She can get the appreciation of the professor every time.


    Now she just pretends to be kind and arranges Xue Xiaoyu into Ding''s group. She just wants to torture Xue Xiaoyu. On the surface, Ding Shuang can''t let Xue Xiaoyu see his true meaning.


    Ding Shuang said to Xue Xiaoyu, "don''t be so polite. I''m going to arrange you into the planning department. I''m sure you can do this job well."


    Xue Xiaoyu sees that Ding Shuang has arranged the Department she wants to go to. She nods to Ding Shuang and says, "OK, I know what to do. Don''t worry, I will try my best to do this job well. I won''t let you down. Besides, you arranged me into the company. How can I lose your face? Do you think so?"


    After Xue Xiaoyu said this, Ding Shuang personally took Xue Xiaoyu to the office of the planning department of the company. As soon as Ding Shuang entered the office, the people in the planning department immediately stood up from their position and greeted Ding Shuang: "Hello, President Ding, why are you free to visit today? We are all working well."


    Ding Shuang smiled and said, "I''m not here to inspect today. Let me introduce you to my college classmate Xue Xiaoyu. In the future, she will do things in the planning department. You should take good care of her."


    When people in the planning department heard Ding Shuang say this, they immediately nodded and promised, "don''t worry, President Ding, we won''t bully Xue Xiaoyu."


    Ding Shuang took a meaningful look at the person in charge of the planning department, and then said to Xue Xiaoyu, "then take that position first. Someone will tell you what the specific work you want to do."


    Xue Xiaoyu sees Ding Shuang saying this and nods to sit directly in his own position. Ding Shuang turns to the person in charge of the planning department and says, "you go to my office with me." the person in charge of the planning department hears Ding Shuang saying this and leaves behind Ding Shuang.


    "Mr. Ding, do you have anything to say?" the person in charge of the planning department saw Ding Shuang''s attitude and knew that Ding Shuang should have something to tell himself secretly from others. When Ding Shuang heard the person in charge of the Planning Department say this, he immediately said to the person in charge of the planning department: "It''s very simple. I want you to tell the employees in your planning department and torture Xue Xiaoyu."


    The person in charge of the planning department didn''t expect Ding Shuang to mean this. Just now, Ding Shuang smiled and said to everyone that they should take care of Xue Xiaoyu, but secretly, he said this to himself directly.


    Although the person in charge of the planning department didn''t understand why Ding Shuang did this, it was not his concern. The person in charge of the planning department knew what Ding Shuang meant. If he didn''t agree immediately, he didn''t know whether Ding Shuang would directly fire himself. The person in charge of the planning department immediately said to Ding Shuang: "Don''t worry, Mr. Ding. I''ll make it clear to the people in our office when I get back later."


    Ding Shuang heard the head of the Planning Department say so, so she waved to the head of the planning department to leave her office. Ding Shuang sat in the office chair and thought that Xue Xiaoyu would be tortured by everyone in their Ding Group.


    Ding Shuang feels very happy. She just wants to see Xue Xiaoyu bullied. In that case, Ding Shuang will feel that she has avenged Xue Xiaoyu for not being paid attention to by professors in college.

 Chapter 254

    When the head of the planning department returned to the office, he said to the people in the office, "now let''s go to the conference room for a meeting. By the way, Xue Xiaoyu, you''ve just come, because we haven''t handled a project clearly before, you don''t need to go to the conference room."


    Xue Xiaoyu heard the person in charge of the Planning Department say this. She didn''t doubt it. She thought it should be like what the person in charge of the planning department said, so she sat quietly in her position and tried to look at the documents.


    "Boss, do you have anything to tell us? Otherwise, how could you let the new Xue Xiaoyu wait outside and only ask us to come in?"


    One of the employees in the planning department was smart. When she heard the head of the Planning Department say this to them outside, she had a guess in her heart, so now when she entered the conference room, she directly asked the head of the planning department.


    When the person in charge of the planning department heard the employee''s words, he immediately nodded to her and said: "There''s no way. Who let Xue Xiaoyu offend Ding Shuang? Ding Shuang just asked me to go to the office, but I told you that everyone will torture Xue Xiaoyu from today on. As long as Xue Xiaoyu works in our planning department, we don''t have to give Xue Xiaoyu a good face. Do you know?"


    The staff of the planning department heard the person in charge say so. Although everyone felt strange after listening, Ding Shuang took the initiative to explain it. They can''t offend Ding Shuang because of Xue Xiaoyu''s relationship, so they said one after another: "don''t worry, we won''t make Xue Xiaoyu feel better."


    When the person in charge of the planning department heard that the employees had promised, he was relieved and asked them to go out to work. Xue Xiaoyu saw that everyone came out of the conference room. She wanted to ask the colleague around her what she needed to do in addition to reading this document now.


    Xue Xiaoyu just said this, but the employees on one side just stared at her and no one answered her question, which surprised Xue Xiaoyu. It''s clear that everyone was fine just now, but why are they so bad about themselves now?


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t know why everyone did this, but when she was about to ask again, the head of the planning department stopped. Xue Xiaoyu said, "Xue Xiaoyu, come to my office." after hearing this, Xue Xiaoyu went directly to the office of the head of the planning department.


    "How do you think the boss will torture the new comer?" the staff of the planning department gathered in a whispered discussion as soon as they saw Xue Xiaoyu enter the person in charge''s office.


    "Who knows? I really don''t know how Xue Xiaoyu offended Ding Shuang. Didn''t Ding Shuang just say that Xue Xiaoyu was her college classmate? Why should we torture her now? I really don''t understand what Ding Shuang thinks."


    Another employee whispered this. If Ding Shuang were not the president of Ding''s group, they would have hated what Ding Shuang did. Only now they work in Ding''s group managed by Ding Shuang, so even if the requirements put forward by Ding Shuang are unreasonable, they can''t violate them.


    "I''m not sure, but now that Ding Shuang has explained it, we''ll just finish it quickly. Anyway, Xue Xiaoyu is new. She doesn''t know many things. We torture her, and maybe she doesn''t understand." several other employees nodded when they heard this.


    At this time, Xue Xiaoyu sat opposite the person in charge of the planning department. She saw the person in charge of the planning department frowning tightly. Xue Xiaoyu didn''t know why. She thought she had done something wrong and asked, "did I just have something wrong?"


    When the person in charge of the planning department heard Xue Xiaoyu say so, he directly said to Xue Xiaoyu, "it''s not something wrong, but I think you came in through general manager Ding. Maybe people in our office will feel that they don''t have much strength to come in by relationship, so I''m going to let you do more things to show your ability."


    In fact, this is just a reason made up by the head of the planning department to torture Xue Xiaoyu. However, Xue Xiaoyu didn''t hear it. She was still in the dark. She felt that since Ding Shuang was really willing to help herself, she couldn''t let Ding Shuang lose face. Now the head of the planning department said to himself, Xue Xiaoyu nodded directly and said: "Don''t worry, as long as you tell me, I will try my best to finish it."


    When the person in charge of the planning department heard Xue Xiaoyu say so, he immediately found out many documents from the side and said to Xue Xiaoyu, "then you should sort out these documents now and mark them clearly. These are the documents sent by other departments. If you don''t do well, the persons in charge of other departments will talk to you directly."


    Xue Xiaoyu saw that the person in charge of the Planning Department explained herself so seriously. She immediately nodded and replied seriously: "don''t worry, I will finish it smoothly."


    When the person in charge of the planning department heard Xue Xiaoyu say so, he directly asked Xue Xiaoyu to go out and do things. However, since Ding Shuang told him to torture Xue Xiaoyu well, how can the person in charge of the planning department let Xue Xiaoyu go so easily?


    In addition to increasing Xue Xiaoyu''s workload, the head of the planning department deliberately leaked a very important data in the documents handed over to Xue Xiaoyu. As long as Xue Xiaoyu finally handed over the things she sorted out to the heads of other departments, the good play can be staged.


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t know that she had been calculated. She took the documents handed over to her by the head of the planning department and sat back in her position. Xue Xiaoyu carefully read the documents.


    She felt that she should be able to sort it out in a short time. Although the person in charge of the planning department did not limit the time, Xue Xiaoyu was still responsible and hoped that she could complete the task in the shortest time.


    After Xue Xiaoyu sorted out all the documents and marked the notes on the documents, Xue Xiaoyu went to the office of the head of the planning department again.


    "Hello, I have finished the documents you gave me." the person in charge of the planning department was surprised to hear Xue Xiaoyu say so. He didn''t expect Xue Xiaoyu to finish the task he assigned so soon.


    It seems that Xue Xiaoyu''s ability is really strong. If it weren''t for Ding Shuang''s relationship, he would be very satisfied with the addition of such a talent in his planning department, but now Ding Shuang has once again stressed the need to torture Xue Xiaoyu.

 Chapter 255

    The person in charge of the planning department can only look through the documents handed over to him by Xue Xiaoyu and say to Xue Xiaoyu, "yes, now go to the person in the marketing department and give these documents directly to him."


    The head of the marketing department of Ding''s group is a famous devil. His employees have always been under great pressure, because if someone dares to make a mistake, the head of the marketing department will scold her.


    Now Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t know that the documents she has sorted out are missing a data sheet that the person in charge of the marketing department most wants to get, so after listening to the person in charge of the planning department, Xue Xiaoyu immediately took the documents she completed to the marketing department.


    "Hello, I''m an employee of the planning department and came to deliver documents." Xue Xiaoyu saw an employee who didn''t seem very busy there after entering the marketing department, so she directly said this to the employee.


    After hearing Xue Xiaoyu''s words, the employee pointed to the office of the head of the marketing department and said, "you go straight in. Our head should be inside."


    Xue Xiaoyu nodded to express his thanks, and then knocked directly on the door of the head of the marketing department''s office, "please come in."


    Xue Xiaoyu opened the door and went in after hearing this.


    "Hello, I''m here to deliver the documents." Xue Xiaoyu handed his hands to the person in charge of the marketing department. Because the person in charge of the planning department had been angry with the person in charge of the marketing department for a long time, he glanced at the documents handed over by Xue Xiaoyu at will and immediately roared: "What''s the matter? Where''s the data sheet I want? How do you do things?"


    Xue Xiaoyu was stunned when she heard this. She didn''t understand what the person in charge of the marketing department meant. She clearly sorted out all the documents, but now why does the person in charge of the marketing department say that she missed the most important data sheet?


    "Is there any misunderstanding?" Xue Xiaoyu directly said his doubts, but the person in charge of the marketing department directly asked Xue Xiaoyu to get out of his office, which made Xue Xiaoyu feel a little uncomfortable.


    When Xue Xiaoyu returned to the planning department, all the colleagues there came and sneered at Xue Xiaoyu: "I thought you really had strength. I didn''t expect you to come in by relationship."


    Xue Xiaoyu just endured it silently. She didn''t want to be unhappy with anyone. Even though Xue Xiaoyu knew that people in the office were rude to themselves, Xue Xiaoyu still just sat quietly in his position to work. When his colleagues saw Xue Xiaoyu like this, they snorted coldly and ignored Xue Xiaoyu.


    Because the company has an important cooperation project, Xue Xiaoyu wants to express herself more actively. She knows that although she is not welcomed by everyone in the company, Xue Xiaoyu knows that everyone has come like this. Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t feel very bitter.


    She just hopes to quickly find some opportunities to show her ability and get more recognition. Xue Xiaoyu thinks she can seize this opportunity to learn a lot from the cooperation projects to be prepared by the company.


    "You guys hurry to sort out this document." after Xue Xiaoyu heard what his boss said to her and several employees nearby, Xue Xiaoyu quickly nodded to his boss.


    She knew that these documents should be needed in the cooperation project, but her boss had just returned to her office. Xue Xiaoyu saw that the colleagues who had stood next to her piled the documents assigned to them by her boss on her desk. One of the colleagues looked at Xue Xiaoyu proudly and said, "this matter is for you to deal with. Do you hear me?"


    Xue Xiaoyu is very clear that these people just want to push their work to her. In the end, she tells her boss that they all completed it together. Xue Xiaoyu has some helplessness in her heart, but she can''t offend these people in front of her. Xue Xiaoyu is very clear that they have already formed a small group and have been rejecting themselves.


    Although Xue Xiaoyu felt uncomfortable being excluded, she still hoped to get along well with her colleagues in the office one day, so she said to these colleagues, "OK, don''t worry, I''ll finish it."


    Colleagues just took a cold look at Xue Xiaoyu and returned to their seats without saying anything else. They turned magazines and cut nails.


    After Xue Xiaoyu saw this, she had to sit in her own position and began to get busy. She looked at the document just handed over by her boss. Fortunately, it wasn''t very complicated. It might take five or six hours to complete it, but Xue Xiaoyu knew that she couldn''t just finish it today.


    Sure enough, as Xue Xiaoyu thought, in less than half an hour, the boss came out of the office and shouted at Xue Xiaoyu, "you hurry to move things on the second floor."


    Xue Xiaoyu knew that the so-called things were some office equipment that had to be replaced. Originally, the company should have asked the employees of the logistics department to deal with it, but now the boss handed it over to herself. Although Xue Xiaoyu was very depressed, she didn''t dare to show it on the surface. Xue Xiaoyu nodded to her boss and said, "OK, I''ll go right now."


    When Xue Xiaoyu reached the second floor, she saw that the people in the logistics department were already carrying things, so she immediately went up and asked, "Hello, I''m here to help. What are I responsible for?"


    The people in the logistics department knew Xue Xiaoyu. As soon as they saw Xue Xiaoyu, they immediately said, "here, there, and those in the corner need to be moved quickly."


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t expect to be responsible for so many things, but since the people in the logistics department said, Xue Xiaoyu couldn''t refuse. She rolled up her sleeves and began to move things.


    Although the office equipment that needed to be replaced was heavy and difficult for Xue Xiaoyu to move, Xue Xiaoyu still insisted.


    When Xue Xiaoyu finished moving things, she was almost off duty. After Xue Xiaoyu returned to the office, she looked at the messy piles of documents on her desk. She knew that she might have to stay in the company all night to sort out the documents. Xue Xiaoyu sighed and didn''t notice that the whole office looked at her with schadenfreude.


    When it was time to get off work, the colleagues who should have stayed to work overtime with Xue Xiaoyu happily walked out of the office with their bags. Someone didn''t forget to shout to Xue Xiaoyu: "do you want to stay here and sort out those documents? Otherwise, you will have a meeting with the people of the cooperative company tomorrow."


    Xue Xiaoyu nodded when she heard this. When she saw that everyone had left the office, Xue Xiaoyu went to the lounge to make herself a cup of instant noodles. Xue Xiaoyu knew that she couldn''t go out to dinner today. She''d better eat some instant noodles and pad her stomach first.

 Chapter 256

    When Xue Xiaoyu finished eating instant noodles, she began to look down at the documents in her hand.


    At this time, Xue Xiaoyu saw that the president of the company they cooperated with was he group. Xue Xiaoyu immediately showed a look of panic. Is it he Junxi?


    Xue Xiaoyu was afraid that she guessed wrong, so she quickly checked the information on the Internet. Sure enough, he Junxi was the person she had offended before. Xue Xiaoyu didn''t expect her luck to be so bad, but Xue Xiaoyu calmed herself down quickly. She knew that the most important thing now was to sort out these documents quickly, otherwise she really couldn''t explain to her boss tomorrow.


    Xue Xiaoyu sorted out these materials before she knew that the performance of his group had increased significantly since he Junxi managed the company. Because of this, everyone admired he Junxi''s young and promising, and praised him as the president of the company most popular and admired by girls.


    But Xue Xiaoyu can''t agree with everyone''s views on he Junxi. She thinks nothing good will happen when she meets he Junxi. Moreover, in Xue Xiaoyu''s opinion, he Junxi''s temper is extremely bad, so Xue Xiaoyu thinks he should quickly avoid he Junxi.


    When it was almost five o''clock in the morning, Xue Xiaoyu finally sorted out the documents. She looked at it. It was almost dawn, so Xue Xiaoyu planned to go home to take a bath, change clothes and come back to the company.


    Xue Xiaoyu dragged her tired body out of the company. She took a deep breath. Xue Xiaoyu felt that the air was fresh at this time. She felt that she had recovered a little spirit.


    Xue Xiaoyu took the bus home and washed it soon. Xue Xiaoyu looked at the time and hurried out of the door. On the roadside, she bought a breakfast and jumped on the bus.


    Although it''s still a little early from work, Xue Xiaoyu usually arrives at the company 20 minutes in advance. Today, she still wants to go to work so early as before, even though she didn''t close her eyes all night last night and was sorting out her documents.


    When Xue Xiaoyu arrived at the door of the company, she slowed down. However, knowing that he Junxi was the president of the cooperative company, Xue Xiaoyu became a little cautious. She was afraid to let he Junxi find her existence.


    For Xue Xiaoyu, this is likely to be a game of cat and mouse. If he Junxi sees himself, Xue Xiaoyu is really worried that he Junxi will directly let him leave the company.


    Although he Junxi is only the president of the cooperative company, Xue Xiaoyu is still worried that he Junxi has this right. She can''t forget how he Junxi directly asked the boss to drive herself out of the coffee shop after she offended him in the coffee shop.


    Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t want to repeat the mistakes at all, so she must escape he Junxi''s eyes. She tells herself that he Junxi can''t find her existence, otherwise she may lose her job again.


    Xue Xiaoyu also took the opportunity to investigate a lot of he Junxi''s information when sorting out the documents last night. There are many rumors about he Junxi on the Internet. Xue Xiaoyu knows that he Junxi does things vigorously.


    His means should not be something he can offend. If he Junxi sees himself, he may not only lose his job, but also don''t know how he Junxi will torture himself. Therefore, Xue Xiaoyu prays silently that he can''t let he Junxi find the nail in her eye.


    It''s just that God doesn''t seem to hear Xue Xiaoyu''s prayer. Xue Xiaoyu has been so long earlier than the working time, but she still saw he Junxi when taking the elevator. Xue Xiaoyu knows that he Junxi may feel more strange if she doesn''t go forward to take the elevator now, so Xue Xiaoyu can only bury her head very low.


    When he Junxi got to the floor where he wanted to go and got out of the elevator, Xue Xiaoyu said to himself, "you shouldn''t see me."


    Xue Xiaoyu breathed out in a panic. Just now she glanced at he Junxi secretly. Xue Xiaoyu felt that he Junxi should not recognize himself. She felt that people like he Junxi might contact many people every day. He Junxi, an insignificant girl like her, should have no impression. Xue Xiaoyu patted her chest and comforted herself constantly.


    In fact, he Junxi has just noticed Xue Xiaoyu. He Junxi didn''t expect to meet Xue Xiaoyu in Ding Group.


    Originally, he thought Xue Xiaoyu was just a waiter in a coffee shop. He let Xue Xiaoyu lose his job, so Xue Xiaoyu should go to other coffee shops to find a job similar to that before. Unexpectedly, Xue Xiaoyu appeared in Ding Group, which surprised he Junxi.


    But he Junxi didn''t take it to heart. Before, he was right to let Xue Xiaoyu lose his job, but he Junxi felt that he was asking Xue Xiaoyu to be responsible for her mistakes in the coffee shop. Originally, he Junxi was a person with a clear distinction between public and private.


    He thinks that since he has punished Xue Xiaoyu before, he will not continue to find Xue Xiaoyu''s trouble, but Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t know this. Now she is trapped in the panic she has created for herself.


    When Xue Xiaoyu returned to her office, she just wanted to sit down, but she heard her colleagues in the office shouting at her: "newcomers, take these things and photocopy them. Do you think you come to our company only for money and do nothing?"


    Xue Xiaoyu secretly complained that the colleague should have lost sleep last night, so her tone was so bad today, but she still hurried to pick up the material handed to her by the speaker.


    She knows that these documents are needed by all departments in the company. She must send all the documents by category. Although Xue Xiaoyu knows that this matter is not his own responsibility, Xue Xiaoyu is embarrassed to refuse to send her to work.


    Therefore, Xue Xiaoyu can only reluctantly walk towards the Photocopying Room with these materials


    After Xue Xiaoyu finished this matter, she just returned to the office and sent the documents sorted out last night to her boss. As soon as she got out of her boss''s office, Xue Xiaoyu began to hear other people call herself, "new comers, please write this report quickly. The people of the cooperative company will come to the meeting later."


    Xue Xiaoyu took the report handed to her by the man and looked at it carefully. Xue Xiaoyu found that there were a lot of materials to prepare to complete the report.


    But the people from the cooperative company have come. Xue Xiaoyu knows that since he Junxi has arrived at their company, the report should have been completed yesterday, but now the people in the office wait until this time to give it to themselves. Is it unclear that they want to torture her?


    Xue Xiaoyu suddenly became very flustered. She really couldn''t understand why her colleagues were so targeted at herself. "Is this report to be used in the meeting later?"

 Chapter 257

    Xue Xiaoyu knew that it was only half an hour before the meeting. She couldn''t have this time to finish the report, so she asked her colleagues with a glimmer of hope.


    After hearing Xue Xiaoyu''s words, his colleagues sneered and said to Xue Xiaoyu, "yes, that''s right."


    Xue Xiaoyu has completely lost her heart. She knows that she can''t change the time of the meeting rather than continue to talk to her colleagues, so she might as well calm down and think about countermeasures.


    As time went by, colleagues in the office stared at Xue Xiaoyu closely. They felt that Xue Xiaoyu could not come up with a solution, so the expressions on their faces were schadenfreude.


    Xue Xiaoyu has been turning over the information she needs. Now she has no time to express it in words in the form of a report, so she can only record all the information in her mind. Fortunately, Xue Xiaoyu has a good memory. Even though she has prepared a lot of information, Xue Xiaoyu still remembers it calmly. Her colleagues think Xue Xiaoyu is just pretending to be calm.


    "Newcomers, it''s time for the meeting. Let''s go." colleagues said this to Xue Xiaoyu. They are all waiting for Xue Xiaoyu to make a fool of themselves. Xue Xiaoyu saw the malicious look on their faces. Xue Xiaoyu was very unhappy, but she said, "well, good."


    Xue Xiaoyu followed her colleagues to the conference room, but there she saw he Junxi she tried to avoid. A trace of panic appeared on Xue Xiaoyu''s calm face, "shit, this time she''s dead."


    Xue Xiaoyu whispered this. After hearing this, the colleagues next to him thought that Xue Xiaoyu was saying that he was not ready to report, so he looked at Xue Xiaoyu with pride and said, "you can''t die. You can get out of the company at most."


    Xue Xiaoyu turned her eyes when she heard what her colleagues said. She knew that these people had such a mind, but now Xue Xiaoyu had no choice. She couldn''t go out of the office because of he Junxi''s relationship, because in that case, she really chose to lose her job. Xue Xiaoyu was frightened and found an insignificant position to sit down.


    He Junxi saw Xue Xiaoyu at a glance. Unexpectedly, Xue Xiaoyu was from the planning department. For this cooperation project, he Junxi knew that the person in the planning department was fully responsible. Before, he Junxi also dealt with the employees of the planning department of Ding Group. He just turned over the documents placed on the table.


    He Junxi knows that it must not have been done by old employees. Now the planning department has recruited a new Xue Xiaoyu. He Junxi knows that this document should be sorted out by Xue Xiaoyu.


    "Well, now everyone is here. Let''s start the meeting. First of all, I give a little praise. This document is well organized." he Junxi said this directly. Xue Xiaoyu stared at her eyes. She knew that the documents mentioned by he Junxi should be driven out by herself overnight.


    Xue Xiaoyu''s boss heard he Junxi''s words and quickly stood up from his position and said to he Junxi, "Mr. He is polite. I spent a lot of effort on this document." Xue Xiaoyu''s boss took the credit to himself at once. Xue Xiaoyu just hung her head lower. She didn''t want to see the flattering face of her boss at all.


    He Junxi noticed Xue Xiaoyu''s little move. He just glanced at Xue Xiaoyu''s boss and didn''t mean to answer at all. Xue Xiaoyu''s boss sat down awkwardly. The meeting went on smoothly until he Junxi said, "who prepared the next report? I don''t seem to have seen relevant information yet?"


    As soon as Xue Xiaoyu heard this, he stood up directly from his position. The people in the whole conference room looked at her with a smile of joy, expecting that she would be embarrassed by he Junxi. When he Junxi saw Xue Xiaoyu like this, he asked, "are you responsible for this report?"


    He Junxi frowned a little. Although he admitted that the documents sorted out by Xue Xiaoyu were of high standard, he Junxi thought it was a little thoughtless for people in the planning department to hand over such an important report to a new person.


    "Well, yes." Xue Xiaoyu didn''t dare to look directly into he Junxi''s eyes. She hurriedly answered he Junxi''s question. He Junxi saw Xue Xiaoyu nodding and then asked, "what about the information?" he Junxi saw the expressions on other faces in the whole conference room, and he knew that those people should deliberately make trouble for Xue Xiaoyu.


    Xue Xiaoyu just opened his mouth and replied, "I don''t have time to prepare materials."


    As soon as the words fell, Xue Xiaoyu''s boss immediately bluffed a face and shouted to Xue Xiaoyu, "how on earth do you do things? You didn''t even prepare the report? I told you to finish it well a long time ago."


    He Junxi is very dissatisfied with Xue Xiaoyu''s boss''s anxious separation from the relationship. He can see that the relationship may not be so simple.


    "Sit down." he Junxi said this to Xue Xiaoyu''s boss. He Junxi could see that the expression on Xue Xiaoyu''s face was not too flustered. He appreciated Xue Xiaoyu''s calm in the face of danger, but he Junxi wanted to know how Xue Xiaoyu would solve such a problem.


    Xue Xiaoyu sees that he Junxi doesn''t mean to embarrass himself. On the contrary, because he Junxi is strict with his boss, Xue Xiaoyu knows that he Junxi should be different from the employees of the planning department who oppose him everywhere, which makes Xue Xiaoyu feel at ease.


    "Although I didn''t have time to get out of this report, I have all the information you need to know in my mind." Xue Xiaoyu frankly said this to he Junxi, but his colleagues thought Xue Xiaoyu was boasting, and it was impossible to really remember all the information, because they clearly handed it over to Xue Xiaoyu half an hour before the meeting.


    Before he Junxi made any response, Xue Xiaoyu''s boss immediately said, "Xue Xiaoyu, don''t say such boasting. At most, I''ll let you leave. Don''t worry that the company won''t give you a penny less."


    The boss obviously means that he doesn''t believe Xue Xiaoyu can have such ability


    However, although he Junxi was suspicious, he looked up and saw Xue Xiaoyu''s firm expression. He Junxi thought he might as well let Xue Xiaoyu try, so he Junxi asked Xue Xiaoyu several questions. Sure enough, Xue Xiaoyu answered them fluently, which shocked everyone present.


    After the meeting, Xue Xiaoyu''s colleagues left the meeting room depressed. Before they left, they stared at Xue Xiaoyu angrily for several times. He Junxi also saw them. Because Xue Xiaoyu''s boss asked Xue Xiaoyu to stay and tidy up the sanitation of the meeting room, Xue Xiaoyu had to clean up the peels on the table now.

 Chapter 258

    "You''re really unpopular." he Junxi said this to Xue Xiaoyu when he saw that everyone was gone. Xue Xiaoyu didn''t expect he Junxi to take the initiative to talk to himself. Her face was suspicious, but Xue Xiaoyu didn''t intend to offend he Junxi now, so Xue Xiaoyu just smiled awkwardly and didn''t answer.


    He Junxi glanced at Xue Xiaoyu and walked out of the conference room with his own things. Xue Xiaoyu was relieved. Fortunately, he Junxi just regarded her as a stranger and didn''t deliberately embarrass her. Otherwise, Xue Xiaoyu really didn''t know what to do.


    Xue Xiaoyu really doesn''t want to give up the group after hard work. Xue Xiaoyu looks at a lot of broken paper on the floor of the conference room. She knows that it should be the garbage deliberately made by her colleagues in order to torture herself and stay for cleaning.


    How can the group be so poor that it doesn''t even have one or two cleaners? It''s clear that the cleaning work in the conference room should be entrusted to the cleaners. Unfortunately, Xue Xiaoyu''s boss deliberately embarrasses Xue Xiaoyu to stay and tidy up on the pretext of being afraid of the clumsiness of the cleaners.


    After Xue Xiaoyu finished cleaning, Xue Xiaoyu walked out of the meeting room depressed. She wanted to go to the bathroom and had a stomachache.


    Xue Xiaoyu walked into the compartment. Just after locking the door, she heard several people outside.


    However, Xue Xiaoyu didn''t care much, but as soon as those people spoke, Xue Xiaoyu recognized that they were several colleagues in the same office.


    "How can he Junxi become more and more handsome?"


    As soon as her colleague spoke, Xue Xiaoyu turned her eyes with disdain. Unexpectedly, she was another girl who was crazy about he Junxi. Xue Xiaoyu thought that she usually looked serious and should not like he Junxi.


    "Yes, it''s my male god, but where are we opponents of Ding Shuang?"


    Another colleague said this. Xue Xiaoyu knew that Ding Shuang liked he Junxi. She didn''t know it before, but Xue Xiaoyu wasn''t very surprised. She knew that Ding Shuang came from a famous family.


    Such as he Junxi should match Ding Shuang very well. No matter their appearance or family, they can''t find anything wrong.


    Xue Xiaoyu wanted to open the door of the compartment and go out, but at this time, she heard the two colleagues who spoke before continue to say: "that Xue Xiaoyu is really annoying. Obviously, we deliberately want to see her make a fool of ourselves today. We didn''t expect Xue Xiaoyu''s ability to be so strong."


    Hearing colleagues talking about themselves behind their backs, Xue Xiaoyu didn''t dare to go out right now, because she was afraid that the already inharmonious colleague relationship would become worse, so Xue Xiaoyu had to stay in the compartment.


    "Yes, you''re absolutely right. It seems that we have to think of other ways to drive her away."


    After saying this, the colleagues left the bathroom directly. Xue Xiaoyu knew that the two people should come to the bathroom to make up, but Xue Xiaoyu never thought that his colleagues would be so hostile to him.


    She thought that these people deliberately made things difficult for her just because she was a new member, so she would target everything at her. As long as it took a long time, they should get along with each other more harmoniously, but why is it still so now?


    Xue Xiaoyu was very depressed. She stood in front of the washing table and turned on the tap. She washed her hands and looked up at herself in the mirror. Xue Xiaoyu cheered for herself silently: "no matter how much, I have to stick to it."


    After Xue Xiaoyu adjusted her mood, she went out of the bathroom and went back to the office. As soon as Xue Xiaoyu entered the office, she found that the colleagues who had gathered to discuss things immediately dispersed. Xue Xiaoyu knew that these people should speak ill of themselves as before in the bathroom


    However, Xue Xiaoyu has planned not to care, so she won''t take care of her colleagues'' attitude towards herself. As soon as Xue Xiaoyu sat down, her boss pushed the door and shouted at Xue Xiaoyu, "come in."


    Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t know what her boss is looking for, but Xue Xiaoyu can see at a glance that her boss seems to be in a bad mood. Xue Xiaoyu has to be prepared in her heart. She knows that her boss is going to trouble herself again.


    Sure enough, just as Xue Xiaoyu thought, as soon as his boss saw Xue Xiaoyu enter his office, he directly said to Xue Xiaoyu, "your performance today really opened my eyes."


    Xue Xiaoyu can hear that her boss is not praising herself, so Xue Xiaoyu just lowers her head and doesn''t speak.


    The boss was even more angry when he saw Xue Xiaoyu''s response. "Before, you didn''t go to the second floor to help the logistics department sort out the replaced equipment. They all said you were serious and responsible, so let me send you."


    Xue Xiaoyu can''t believe her ears. She has been tortured once, but now her boss''s face is written with four big words that can''t be refuted. Therefore, Xue Xiaoyu still has no choice even if she is reluctant in her heart.


    "OK, I''ll go right now." Xue Xiaoyu said this to his boss. Seeing that Xue Xiaoyu agreed, his boss waved Xue Xiaoyu to leave his office.


    When Xue Xiaoyu arrived at the logistics department, she saw that the people there had not started to move things. Xue Xiaoyu went up and asked, "Hello, haven''t you started yet?"


    When people in the logistics department see Xue Xiaoyu coming again, they all know that Xue Xiaoyu''s boss deliberately tortured Xue Xiaoyu, but who let Xue Xiaoyu hinder others'' eyes, so even if Xue Xiaoyu is a very beautiful girl, they can only choose to deliberately torture Xue Xiaoyu in order to keep their jobs.


    As soon as the director of the logistics department heard Xue Xiaoyu''s words, he immediately opened his mouth and said to Xue Xiaoyu, "of course, when you come, do you think we''re all starting to move things? Are you lazy?"


    Xue Xiaoyu saw that the director of the logistics department misunderstood her meaning. She quickly waved her hand and said, "no, I don''t mean that. Will it start now?"


    Xue Xiaoyu had to ask cautiously. No one in the planning department was willing to be nice to her. Now even the people in the logistics department looked ferocious. Xue Xiaoyu really couldn''t figure out what all this was for, but now it''s not the time for Xue Xiaoyu to tangle. She was stunned and ignored the words of the director of the logistics department.


    "Damn it, didn''t you just ask me to start, and now I answer you, you didn''t respond at all?" it turned out that when Xue Xiaoyu was distracted, the director of the logistics department had told Xue Xiaoyu what area she needed to be responsible for. Unfortunately, Xue Xiaoyu was thinking about why everyone should target her, So Xue Xiaoyu automatically didn''t listen to the words of the director of the logistics department.

 Chapter 259

    Until then, Xue Xiaoyu recovered from the roar of the director of the logistics department. She immediately said to the director of the logistics department, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. Could you please say what you just said again?"


    Xue Xiaoyu looked at the director of the logistics department apologetically


    The director of the logistics department rolled his eyes at Xue Xiaoyu. Then he made a noise and said to Xue Xiaoyu, "you should move these up quickly now, you know?"


    Xue Xiaoyu was speechless as soon as she heard this. She really didn''t know why the equipment that needed to be replaced had been moved around. Obviously, the company should dispose of these things sometime. If she remembered correctly, the batch of things she moved before seemed to be mixed into the things she was responsible for today. Did she read it wrong? Unlikely.


    The director of the logistics department was afraid that Xue Xiaoyu would see something, so he immediately yelled at Xue Xiaoyu: "I told you to hurry up. Are you dragging here on purpose?"


    After Xue Xiaoyu heard this, he didn''t have time to think about it, so he immediately began to move things. The people in the logistics department watched Xue Xiaoyu move things with all his strength. They all showed a successful smile. As long as they tortured Xue Xiaoyu, they would get a lot of bonuses this month.


    Xue Xiaoyu has just moved things out of the office on the second floor one by one. Xue Xiaoyu plans to move these things into the elevator again, but the director of the logistics department sees that Xue Xiaoyu is going to move things to the elevator, so he directly finds an employee and secretly asks the employee to deliberately damage it. Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t know this at all.


    At the same time, he Junxi is planning to return to he''s group. Although Xue Xiaoyu is in a hurry today, he Junxi is still very satisfied with Xue Xiaoyu''s performance.


    After all, Xue Xiaoyu can answer his own questions, which is a very unexpected thing for he Junxi. Therefore, he Junxi wants to go back to the company and sort out the things Xue Xiaoyu reported to himself today. However, he Junxi has not gone out of the door of Ding Group, so he sees Ding Shuang coming face to face.


    Although everyone thinks they are men and women, and they are very beautiful, he Junxi''s attitude towards Ding Shuang has always been very indifferent. Ding Shuang is also very clear about this, but Ding Shuang has been pestering he Junxi.


    Now Ding Shuang sees he Junxi leaving Ding''s group. She immediately comes forward and tightly holds he Junxi''s arm and says, "Why are you leaving now? People have just come."


    He Junxi knew that if Ding Shuang was not the daughter of old Dong, the Ding group could not be managed by Ding Shuang at all. He Junxi knew that Ding Shuang was not such a capable person. Although he was not disgusted with Ding Shuang, he Junxi still didn''t want to be so close to Ding Shuang. He Junxi removed his arm from Ding Shuang''s hand without trace.


    Ding Shuang saw that he Junxi was indifferent to herself. She immediately said with her mouth: "Why are you always cold and can''t smile? I really have something to tell you."


    Ding Shuang pulled he Junxi to the stairs at the corner of the second floor


    He Junxi also didn''t want others to see him and Ding Shuang, so when he saw Ding Shuang, he had to go to the second floor behind Ding Shuang, "come on, what are you looking for me?"


    He Junxi didn''t want to delay at all, so he immediately said this to Ding Shuang.


    Ding Shuang leaned over and said, "he Junxi, how long haven''t we gone on a date? Will you have dinner with me tonight?"


    He Junxi frowned as soon as he heard Ding Shuang''s words. He shouldn''t believe Ding Shuang''s nonsense. How can people like Ding Shuang find themselves to really have important things to talk about.


    "Sorry, I''m not free." he Junxi immediately opened his mouth and refused Ding Shuang''s proposal. He planned to leave directly and no longer entangle with Ding Shuang. But as soon as Ding Shuang saw he Junxi turning around to go, she immediately reached out and grabbed he Junxi''s cuff.


    "Let go." he Junxi stared at Ding Shuang indifferently. He felt that the woman in front of him seemed more and more restless.


    Ding Shuang heard he Junxi yelling at herself. She was stunned in situ, "he Junxi, I won''t let you go."


    But Ding Shuang reacted immediately. She hugged he Junxi and refused to let him leave.


    And this scene happened to be accidentally caught by Xue Xiaoyu who was carrying something up the stairs


    If the elevator hadn''t failed, Xue Xiaoyu wouldn''t have walked directly from the stairs. Unexpectedly, Xue Xiaoyu saw Ding Shuang desperately pestering he Junxi on the stairs at the corner of the second floor.


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t expect Ding Shuang to have such a side. She knew that Ding Shuang always had a sense of superiority because of her good family background. Xue Xiaoyu thanked Ding Shuang for letting herself work in Ding Group, so now she saw that Ding Shuang and he Junxi seemed to have some unhappiness, so Xue Xiaoyu wanted to leave quickly.


    I don''t want Xue Xiaoyu to drop a part in her hand on the ground because she is too anxious. Ding Shuang looks in the direction of Xue Xiaoyu as soon as she hears the sound. Ding Shuang doesn''t think that the scene of pestering he Junxi will be seen by Xue Xiaoyu.


    "I''ll go first." he Junxi just glanced at Xue Xiaoyu and left directly. He thanked Xue Xiaoyu for his sudden appearance, otherwise he didn''t know how long he would be entangled by Ding Shuang. Ding Shuang watched he Junxi leave, and she was more angry about Xue Xiaoyu''s appearance.


    Ding Shuang glared at Xue Xiaoyu angrily. Xue Xiaoyu explained: "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t hear what you just said."


    Xue Xiaoyu is telling the truth, but Ding Shuang feels embarrassed because Xue Xiaoyu said so. She ignored Xue Xiaoyu and went directly back to her office.


    When Xue Xiaoyu saw Ding Shuang leave angrily, she thought about whether she wanted to find a chance to apologize to Ding Shuang. Although she really didn''t mean it, she seemed to mind Ding Shuang''s appearance.


    Xue Xiaoyu was thinking about it. Suddenly, when the staff of the logistics department saw that Xue Xiaoyu was still there, they immediately scolded loudly: "Xue Xiaoyu, are you lazy here? Don''t you move these things up quickly."


    Xue Xiaoyu immediately said with a smile after hearing this: "well, OK, I''ll go right away."


    Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t dare to offend the people in the logistics department. Although she is not from the logistics department, Xue Xiaoyu really can''t stand such handling work. She is just a girl without much strength, but these people don''t know how to pity and cherish jade at all, which makes Xue Xiaoyu speechless.

 Chapter 260

    The people in the logistics department saw that Xue Xiaoyu''s attitude was ok, so they didn''t continue to scold Xue Xiaoyu. After Xue Xiaoyu moved all the things that should be moved, Xue Xiaoyu found that his arms and legs didn''t look like his own. Xue Xiaoyu gently pinched his arm. Now it is estimated that typing has become a problem.


    At this time, Xue Xiaoyu''s boss saw Xue Xiaoyu sitting in his position, holding his arm, and said, "Xue Xiaoyu, I just asked you to move something. Do you need to complain and tired now?"


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t dare offend her boss. She immediately stood up from her chair and said to her boss, "no, I''m not tired at all. Please rest assured."


    When the boss saw Xue Xiaoyu say so, he immediately threw a document in Xue Xiaoyu''s direction and continued to say, "good, then type these out quickly."


    Xue Xiaoyu looks down at the meeting minutes. Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t have any way at all. No matter how sour his hands are, Xue Xiaoyu can only hurry to finish the document processing assigned to him by his boss before leaving work. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what tricks his boss will come up with to torture himself.


    When Xue Xiaoyu finished her work and it was past the off-duty time, she wanted to hurry home, because Xue Xiaoyu knew that if she was later, she might miss the last bus. At that time, she had to take a taxi home, but the cost of taking a taxi was too high, so Xue Xiaoyu trotted all the way to leave the company and try her luck at the bus stop.


    I don''t want Ding Shuang to have something to deal with today, so she didn''t go out of the company until this time. Ding Shuang immediately looked a little embarrassed when she saw Xue Xiaoyu, because Ding Shuang thought of what Xue Xiaoyu had caught entangled with he Junxi before.


    "Ding Shuang, you''re so late." Xue Xiaoyu warmly goes up to say hello to Ding Shuang as soon as he sees Ding Shuang. After all, Xue Xiaoyu always appreciates Ding Shuang in his heart, so Xue Xiaoyu''s attitude towards Ding Shuang has always been very good, but Ding Shuang is a little abnormal today. Xue Xiaoyu sees that Ding Shuang seems to be wrong at a glance.


    Xue Xiaoyu thought of what happened when he ran into Ding Shuang and he Junxi on the second floor, so Xue Xiaoyu said, "Ding Shuang, you don''t have to worry about today."


    Ding Shuang saw that Xue Xiaoyu took the initiative to mention it, so her face became more ugly. She immediately said to Xue Xiaoyu, "I''ll go first."


    Ding Shuang didn''t wait for Xue Xiaoyu to respond at all, so she stepped on her high heels and left there


    Xue Xiaoyu looked at Ding Shuang''s back and found that she might have said something wrong, but Xue Xiaoyu didn''t take it to heart. She thought Ding Shuang should not be so stingy. Xue Xiaoyu ran to catch the bus and finally caught the last bus, which relieved Xue Xiaoyu.


    Although Xue Xiaoyu''s salary at Ding''s group is still very high, Xue Xiaoyu still has to carefully calculate all living expenses. Xue Xiaoyu thinks that when she has more money on hand, she can no longer worry about the rent. Xue Xiaoyu thinks what she can save is to save a little, so that the money in her passbook can be accumulated a little bit.


    After Ding Shuang drove home, the servant had prepared dinner for her, "Miss, today''s dinner is to prepare your favorite food."


    Because Ding Shuang''s parents were not there, the servant carefully stood beside Ding Shuang and said this. The aunt in charge of cooking knew that Ding Shuang was not as bad tempered as written in the magazine and weekly.


    But now Ding Shuang has no appetite at all. Today he Junxi is very indifferent to her. Ding Shuang is still very depressed. She looked up at the cooking aunt and said, "I know. Go back first."


    Cooking aunt was relieved to hear Ding Shuang say so. She was really worried that Ding Shuang would continue to trouble her.


    Ding Shuang saw that the table was full of her favorite dishes, but she only took a few bites and then returned to her room. Now as soon as she closed her eyes, she would think of Xue Xiaoyu bumping into him and he Junxi. The more Ding Shuang thought about it, the more something went wrong. She felt it necessary to talk to Xue Xiaoyu in person, Because Ding Shuang doesn''t want to tell the truth about his relationship with he Junxi.


    There may be many people outside who think they love he Junxi very much, because many newspapers and magazines have published their group photos with he Junxi, but those are the news released by herself, in order to make the women who covet he Junxi feel at ease.


    But now Xue Xiaoyu knows that she and he Junxi are not as loving as they are rumored, so Ding Shuang is a little uncomfortable. Once this matter is publicized by Xue Xiaoyu, where should her face go?


    When he went to work the next day, Xue Xiaoyu''s boss came out of the office and said to Xue Xiaoyu, "now hurry to President Ding''s office."


    Xue Xiaoyu was puzzled when she heard this from her boss, because she was just a small employee of the planning department. Generally speaking, Ding Shuang should not have anything to talk to herself, but Xue Xiaoyu said to her boss, "OK, I''ll go right now."


    Xue Xiaoyu''s boss heard Xue Xiaoyu''s words and returned to his office again. Xue Xiaoyu sorted out the documents on his desk and got up and left. Xue Xiaoyu knew Ding Shuang''s office was on the 12th floor, so Xue Xiaoyu immediately took the elevator.


    "What do you say Ding always asks Xue Xiaoyu for?" as soon as Xue Xiaoyu leaves the office, several colleagues immediately argue. In fact, they all know that Ding Shuang and Xue Xiaoyu are college classmates. Xue Xiaoyu was also introduced to their planning department by Ding Shuang, but Ding Shuang is not sincere to Xue Xiaoyu.


    "Who knows? It''s estimated that President Ding wants to toss Xue Xiaoyu again. I think Xue Xiaoyu is unlucky." these colleagues know what Ding Shuang looks like, but they only dare to talk about this behind their backs. If Ding Shuang knows, I''m afraid they can''t keep their jobs.


    After Xue Xiaoyu got out of the elevator, he saw Ding Shuang''s assistant sitting there doing things, so Xue Xiaoyu went up to Ding Shuang''s assistant and asked, "Hello, I''m here to see President Ding. I don''t know if I can go in now?"


    Ding Shuang''s assistant certainly knew Xue Xiaoyu. She looked at Xue Xiaoyu proudly and said, "yes, you can go in quickly. President Ding has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xue Xiaoyu ignored assistant Ding Shuang''s attitude of talking to herself. In this Ding Group, Xue Xiaoyu has long been used to the cold words of these people to her.

 Chapter 261

    Xue Xiaoyu nodded and pushed open the door of Ding Shuang''s office as soon as she heard the news. Ding Shuang looked up. As soon as she saw Xue Xiaoyu''s figure, Ding Shuang immediately turned a little ugly. Xue Xiaoyu didn''t know why Ding Shuang had this attitude towards herself, but Xue Xiaoyu still smiled and asked Ding Shuang, "President Ding, what can I do for you?"


    Ding Shuang heard Xue Xiaoyu say so, so she sneered at Xue Xiaoyu and said, "of course it''s something, otherwise what can I do with you?"


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t quite understand what Ding Shuang said, so she asked: "what''s the specific matter? I will complete the task you assigned me."


    In the company, Xue Xiaoyu knows that although she and Ding Shuang are college classmates, Xue Xiaoyu still treats Ding Shuang as the president of Ding Group. She dare not be rude to Ding Shuang.


    Although Ding Shuang is really respectful when she sees Xue Xiaoyu talking to herself, it makes Ding Shuang feel cool, but Ding Shuang still has no way to put down Xue Xiaoyu''s encounter with he Junxi, so Ding Shuang directly opens his mouth to Xue Xiaoyu and says, "I came to you for yesterday''s business."


    Xue Xiaoyu was surprised when she heard Ding Shuang''s words, because yesterday she clearly told Ding Shuang that she didn''t understand what Ding Shuang and he Junxi were talking about. Thinking of this, Xue Xiaoyu immediately opened her mouth to Ding Shuang and said, "I didn''t mean to bump into yesterday''s incident, and I really didn''t hear what you said. Please rest assured."


    Although Xue Xiaoyu repeatedly stressed this, Ding Shuang still felt that it was not easy to believe Xue Xiaoyu''s words, so Ding Shuang threatened Xue Xiaoyu and said, "if you dare to chew your tongue casually, I will certainly let my colleagues in the company continue to torture you."


    As soon as Xue Xiaoyu heard Ding Shuang''s words, she knew that Ding Shuang didn''t really help herself. The reason why she was excluded by her colleagues in the planning department was that she had to go to the logistics department to help move things. It turned out that all this was ordered by Ding Shuang. Xue Xiaoyu obviously couldn''t accept this fact at once.


    "How could this happen? Aren''t we classmates? You asked me to work in your company. You didn''t kindly help me because I couldn''t find her job?" Xue Xiaoyu still couldn''t believe it, so he asked Ding Shuang.


    Ding Shuang didn''t think that Xue Xiaoyu was so naive. She thought that Xue Xiaoyu should have doubts about her intention after being tortured by people in the company. Unexpectedly, Xue Xiaoyu still chose to believe in herself, which made Ding Shuang sneer.


    "Should I praise you for your innocence? Do you think I really want to help you? No, you think more. I just don''t like that you have always been among the best in school. I want to torture you by all means when I keep you in my company."


    Ding Shuang said this sentence to Xue Xiaoyu without taboo. Now she just wants to achieve her goal, so it''s the best choice to intimidate Xue Xiaoyu in this way.


    Xue Xiaoyu knew that Ding Shuang was not sincere to herself all the time. Fortunately, she regarded Ding Shuang as her best friend because she thought it was Ding Shuang''s help, so she could work smoothly in Ding Group. However, she didn''t expect Ding Shuang to arrange her entry into Ding group with such a purpose.


    Xue Xiaoyu finally recovered from this fact. She looked at Ding Shuang with a bitter smile and said, "I really didn''t expect that the love of classmates for four years would become like this. Do you think this game is fun?"


    Ding Shuang disdained Xue Xiaoyu''s excited appearance and said, "what? Do you mean you want me to apologize to you? You really think too much."


    Xue Xiaoyu knew that Ding Shuang didn''t really help herself. When she heard Ding Shuang''s tone, she felt that she was really stupid before. Xue Xiaoyu directly said to Ding Shuang, "I quit."


    Ding Shuang didn''t expect Xue Xiaoyu to say so, but when she heard Xue Xiaoyu say this, Ding Shuang looked at Xue Xiaoyu and said, "have you figured it out? Do you think you can find a decent job without Ding Group?"


    Xue Xiaoyu heard that Ding Shuang was insinuating that she didn''t have that ability, but Xue Xiaoyu really couldn''t stand it from now on. Before, she just thought that the colleagues of Ding group were all against herself.


    She thought she could survive by biting her teeth, but now the nature is different. Ding Shuang, her college classmate, deceived her and tortured her. How Can Xue Xiaoyu continue to work?


    "Thank you for your reminding. Even so, I will not stay." Xue Xiaoyu will never let herself do such a stupid thing again since she knows Ding Shuang''s meaning.


    Ding Shuang sees that Xue Xiaoyu really wants to resign, so she hums coldly and asks Xue Xiaoyu to leave her office. Xue Xiaoyu immediately goes to the finance department. She won''t let herself do so much hard work without getting paid in Ding Group. It''s a real fool to leave directly like that.


    "Hello, I''m here to settle the salary." Xue Xiaoyu found the person in charge of the finance department and directly put forward his own requirements to him. The person in the finance department has got the news from Ding Shuang. Although Ding Shuang won''t deduct Xue Xiaoyu''s salary, she still ordered the person in charge of the finance department to deliberately dig at Xue Xiaoyu.


    Therefore, as soon as the person in charge of the finance department heard Xue Xiaoyu''s words, he looked up at Xue Xiaoyu coldly and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen my resignation and asked me for money."


    Xue Xiaoyu is no longer as easy to be bullied as before. She sneered at the person in charge of the finance department and said, "that''s strange. I have the right to get back my reward. Please settle it as soon as possible."


    Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t want to stay in the Ding Group for a moment, because she really doesn''t want to see these people''s faces. The person in charge of the finance department didn''t expect Xue Xiaoyu''s attitude to be so tough. I heard that Xue Xiaoyu was a soft persimmon bullied by others before?


    However, the person in charge of the finance department did not continue to tangle with this matter. He just took a cold look at Xue Xiaoyu and immediately settled the salary of Xue Xiaoyu during his work in Ding Group. After Xue Xiaoyu got the money, he wanted to go back to the office to sort out his things and leave Ding Group


    "Oh, you are so brave that you dare to offend president Ding." when people in the planning department saw Xue Xiaoyu, they greeted him and said this. Xue Xiaoyu secretly laughed. It turned out that she was really a figure in Ding Group. Otherwise, how could so many people know that she was leaving her job.

 Chapter 262

    In fact, Xue Xiaoyu knows that this is just Ding Shuang deliberately arranging these people to continue to ridicule himself. Xue Xiaoyu pretends not to hear anything and directly returns to his seat to pack up, but those people instructed by Ding Shuang obviously don''t mean to let Xue Xiaoyu go.


    "Hey, Xue Xiaoyu, we''re talking to you. What do you mean?" Xue Xiaoyu''s silent attitude directly angered these people. They thought Xue Xiaoyu was resisting by ignoring them.


    Xue Xiaoyu raised her head after hearing this. She didn''t have many things, so she has sorted them out, "I don''t mean anything. You know what you did to me before. Now that I''m leaving the Ding Group, why bother talking more?"


    Obviously, these people have some shocked expressions on their faces after hearing Xue Xiaoyu''s words. After all, Xue Xiaoyu hasn''t talked back to them before. "Xue Xiaoyu, don''t think you can find a suitable job when you leave the company."


    Xue Xiaoyu has not heard this for the first time. Ding Shuang just warned her, but Xue Xiaoyu thinks that as long as he spends more effort, there are many companies, large and small, in this city. Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t believe he can''t even find a decent job.


    "Thank you. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Xue Xiaoyu directly faced the employees of the planning department. After saying this, he walked out of the office. The other employees looked at each other and said, "this man is really different from before, ah, but Ding will not spare her so easily."


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t hear this. She was relieved after she walked out of the company with her own things. Although she didn''t know what kind of job she could find now, Xue Xiaoyu felt relieved as long as she left Ding Group. She really didn''t want to see Ding Shuang''s face at all.


    After Xue Xiaoyu returned home, she directly fell into bed and slept with her head covered. She wanted to let herself relax and don''t think about what job to look for next.


    After Ding Shuang solved Xue Xiaoyu''s problem, she personally took the information that the Planning Department wanted to cooperate with he group to find he Junxi. In fact, Ding Shuang didn''t have to go out in person, but Ding Shuang wanted to take this opportunity to see he Junxi.


    "Miss Ding, Mr. He is in a meeting. I''m afraid you have to wait for a while." as soon as he Junxi''s assistant saw Ding Shuang, he immediately came over and said this to Ding Shuang. He Junxi''s assistant didn''t dare to offend the young lady in front of him. Before, an employee of their company ignored Ding Shuang, so he was driven out of he''s group by Ding Shuang.


    Ding Shuang glanced at he Junxi''s assistant and answered, "well, I''ll wait in his office."


    Ding Shuang also understood that it was impossible for her and Shen Zhihan''s father. She might as well pester he Junxi. Moreover, she liked him from the first time she saw he Junxi.


    Having said this, Ding Shuang immediately wanted to enter he Junxi''s office. Seeing this, the assistant stopped Ding Shuang in a hurry and said, "Miss Ding, why isn''t there now. It''s not good for you to go in and wait by yourself?"


    The assistant knows that he Junxi hates people entering his office without permission, so even if he is afraid of Ding Shuang, he has to remind him.


    Just how could Ding Shuang listen to the assistant? When she saw that the assistant stopped her from pushing the door of he Junxi''s office, Ding Shuang''s anger came up at once. She yelled at the assistant, "do you really want to stop me?"


    When the assistant saw Ding Shuang staring at himself, he was a little hairy in his heart, so he had to compromise, "Miss Ding, please come in, but you try not to move the things in general he''s office."


    Ding Shuang didn''t intend to listen to the assistant, but she knew that if she really moved he Junxi''s things, it was estimated that he Junxi didn''t know how to lose his temper, so Ding Shuang nodded to the assistant and continued to charge: "go and make me a cup of coffee without sugar."


    After hearing Ding Shuang''s words, the assistant went directly to the tea room to make coffee. When he Junxi was going back to the office after the meeting, he happened to see the assistant coming out of the tea room with a cup of coffee. He Junxi looked at Amy suspiciously because he knew that the assistant didn''t have the habit of drinking coffee.


    "Mr. He, Miss Ding is waiting for you in the office." as soon as Amy saw he Junxi, she immediately told him the news. Sure enough, as he thought, he Junxi''s face became very ugly as soon as he heard this sentence. The assistant carefully continued: "I''ve tried to stop miss Ding, but she..."


    The assistant didn''t finish. He Junxi had understood that Ding Shuang was such a person, so he Junxi also knew that no wonder the assistant looked at the coffee in the assistant''s hand and said, "you don''t have to send coffee in."


    He Junxi didn''t mean to let Ding Shuang stay in his office, so the assistant nodded when he Junxi said so and directly took the coffee to the tea room and poured it out. After he Junxi pushed away the office, he saw Ding Shuang sitting on the sofa and closing his eyes.


    He Junxi looked at the things in his office. There was no sign that they had been turned over. He Junxi was relieved. He really couldn''t stand Ding Shuang.


    Ding Shuang seemed to notice that someone came in the office, so she opened her eyes and found the figure of he Junxi. Ding Shuang immediately stood up happily from the sofa and said to he Junxi, "have you finished the meeting? Do you feel tired? Let me pinch your shoulder."


    Ding Shuang was going to put his hand on he Junxi''s shoulder, but he Junxi suddenly walked back to his office chair and sat down.


    "What are you looking for me to do? It''s working time now. Can you stop fooling around?" in he Junxi''s opinion, Ding Shuang is really going too far. The reason why he will tolerate Ding Shuang is that the projects to be cooperated by the two companies are very important, and he Junxi doesn''t want any problems.


    Ding Shuang heard what he Junxi said and immediately replied, "I''m not fooling around. I''m here to deliver documents."


    Ding Shuang immediately handed the document in his hand to he Junxi. Seeing that Ding Shuang said so, he Junxi buried himself in the document and didn''t pay attention to Ding Shuang''s meaning at all.


    Ding Shuang is very dissatisfied with he Junxi''s attitude, but she knows very well that if she quarrels with he Junxi now, he Junxi is likely to throw her out of the office without giving her face. Therefore, Ding Shuang can only bear it and sit quietly in the chair opposite he Junxi waiting for him to speak.


    He Junxi glanced at the documents sent by Ding Shuang from beginning to end and immediately asked, "isn''t your planning department a new employee? The documents she sorted out before were very good. Why don''t you give them to her this time?"

 Chapter 263

    He Junxi knew that since the people of the planning department would let Xue Xiaoyu take charge of such an important report, he should also hand over the document to Xue Xiaoyu, but this time he Junxi saw at a glance that the document was made by others.


    Ding Shuang was stunned when she heard he Junxi''s explanation. She didn''t expect he Junxi to mention Xue Xiaoyu, but Ding Shuang was also clear about Xue Xiaoyu''s ability. After all, Ding Shuang had been in school with Xue Xiaoyu for four years. Ding Shuang was used to hearing the appreciation of Xue Xiaoyu from other people, but she didn''t even want to talk about Xue Xiaoyu at present, Ding Shuang''s natural face immediately showed jealousy.


    "You say Xue Xiaoyu? What''s good about her? She resigned when she was bold." Ding Shuang told he Junxi the news. He Junxi didn''t expect Xue Xiaoyu to resign, but he Junxi thought Xue Xiaoyu would resign only when Ding Shuang was unhappy.


    "I''ve read this document. There are no big problems and a lot of small problems. Take it back and let those people change it again." he Junxi said this directly to Ding Shuang. Ding Shuang no longer took Xue Xiaoyu seriously when he Junxi didn''t mention Xue Xiaoyu again.


    "OK, I see. Let''s go to dinner later." that''s the real purpose of Ding Shuang''s meeting with he Junxi with documents. Ding Shuang just hopes that he can spend more time with he Junxi. Ding Shuang thinks that only then can he Junxi change his attitude towards himself.


    But this time he Junxi still didn''t follow Ding Shuang''s meaning. As soon as he heard Ding Shuang''s words, he immediately retorted, "no, our company has a working meal. You''d better go back and finish this document."


    Although he Junxi was not in a hurry to ask for this document, he felt that he could use this excuse to send Ding Shuang to disappear from his eyes.


    Ding Shuang turned her eyes when she heard he Junxi''s words. Of course, she knew he Junxi was just looking for reasons to drive herself away, so Ding Shuang still didn''t compromise and said to he Junxi, "what''s good for the working meal? I know a good restaurant has been opened near your company."


    He Junxi saw that Ding Shuang was still unwilling to let go, so he said with a cold face to Ding Shuang: "do you want me to call the security man to come before you are willing to go?"


    Ding Shuang didn''t want to lose face in he''s group, so she immediately stood up from her chair and said to he Junxi, "well, I know. Don''t be angry. I won''t quarrel with you. I''ll go right away."


    Ding Shuang left he Junxi''s office directly after saying this. She really didn''t dare to continue pestering he Junxi. He Junxi has always been a man who does what he says. Ding Shuang knows that he Junxi is definitely not joking since he has the idea of letting the security take him away.


    "Miss Ding, are you leaving now?" when the assistant saw Ding Shuang coming out of he Junxi''s office, he stared at himself. It was really bad for the assistant not to say a word to Ding Shuang. He could only harden his head and say this to Ding Shuang.


    Ding Shuang saw that the assistant said so, so he shouted directly, "yes, where''s the coffee I just asked you to pour?"


    Ding Shuang looked at the assistant reproachfully. The assistant really had no choice but to make up a reason, "Miss Ding, I just wanted to serve coffee, but he always thought that drinking too much instant coffee was bad for your health, so he didn''t let me send it to you."


    As soon as Ding Shuang heard the assistant''s explanation, she didn''t doubt whether it was true or false. She immediately showed a look of joy on her face. She knew that he Junxi was just cold and hot, "it''s all right. I''ll go first."


    Ding Shuang glanced at the assistant, said this and left he''s group


    He Junxi''s assistant breathed heavily, and then went into the office to see he Junxi, "Mr. He, Miss Ding is gone. Do you have anything else to tell?"


    Seeing that the assistant said so, he Junxi waved his hand to let the assistant out, but thinking of Ding Shuang''s appearance just now, he Junxi stopped the assistant and said, "try to stop Ding Shuang in the future, you know?"


    The assistant looked at he Junxi with an embarrassed face and agreed, but the assistant also knew that Ding Shuang could not be stopped so well. At that time, he could only see the move.


    Xue Xiaoyu woke up and found that it was dark. After thinking about it, she went directly to the kitchen to find some leftover rice and fried an egg for herself. After Xue Xiaoyu filled her stomach, she directly turned on the computer and began to find a job. It may be past the graduation season, not as difficult as Xue Xiaoyu before, Xue Xiaoyu found that many positions were still vacant and needed manpower, so she happily submitted her resume


    The next day, Xue Xiaoyu received two or three more interview calls, which made Xue Xiaoyu feel much better. Although she left Ding Group, Xue Xiaoyu had planned to find a decent job for a while, but she didn''t expect that the company she intended to take office had called her to inform her of the interview, which made Xue Xiaoyu how unhappy.


    Xue Xiaoyu immediately selected one of the two or three companies with the most suitable development space and salary. Xue Xiaoyu promised to go to the interview and immediately chose a suitable dress and went out.


    But what Xue Xiaoyu didn''t expect was that his every move was observed by the person sent by Ding Shuang. The person immediately went back to see Ding Shuang.


    "Miss Ding, Xue Xiaoyu seems to have received an interview call. She is going to have an interview."


    The man respectfully said this to Ding Shuang. Ding Shuang hasn''t gone to Ding''s group yet. She is sitting leisurely at the table eating breakfast. Now Ding Shuang immediately coldly asked, "which company?"


    Since Ding Shuang has said that she will not let Xue Xiaoyu find a decent job smoothly, and she wants Xue Xiaoyu to regret it, Ding Shuang will certainly do damage.


    "In the office building not far from Ding''s group, SHUNFA enterprise has a good scale, and President Peng there has met with you." Ding Shuang remembered that he had indeed cooperated with President Peng of SHUNFA enterprise. Speaking of it, President Peng seems to owe himself a favor, because Ding''s group is a large consortium, so president Peng is more unlikely to offend Ding Shuang.


    After Ding Shuang asked the person who monitored Xue Xiaoyu to leave, she called President Peng and said, "President Peng? I''m Ding Shuang." after Ding Shuang reported to her home, she immediately heard president Peng booing her on the phone, but Ding Shuang didn''t want to listen to President Peng''s flattery. She directly told President Peng what she meant.


    "You mean that our company doesn''t want Xue Xiaoyu?" Mr. Peng remembers that the person in the personnel department said yesterday that he was very satisfied with Xue Xiaoyu''s resume on the Internet and informed Xue Xiaoyu to come to their company for an interview today. But now that Ding Shuang said so, Mr. Peng guessed that Xue Xiaoyu might have offended Ding Shuang.

 Chapter 264

    Peng is absolutely impossible to make Ding Shuang dissatisfied with himself for a Xue Xiaoyu, so after he got Ding Shuang''s meaning, President Peng immediately said to the phone.


    "You can rest assured that I will do it well."


    Ding Shuang hung up with satisfaction and said to herself, "Xue Xiaoyu, I want to see what you can do."


    Ding Shuang knows that even if Xue Xiaoyu finds a job later, she will also stop it. She wants to see Xue Xiaoyu plead in front of her. At that time, she doesn''t mind giving Xue Xiaoyu a job again.


    Xue Xiaoyu took the bus to the downstairs of SHUNFA enterprise. She took a deep breath. Although Xue Xiaoyu was not nervous about the interview, she still chose to cheer herself up in this way. I hope she can get the job smoothly today.


    "Hello, I''m Xue Xiaoyu. Is president Peng there?" Xue Xiaoyu had confirmed that he was going to see the boss of the enterprise directly before coming. Although Xue Xiaoyu was a little strange, why didn''t the personnel department interview him first, since he had been informed of this, Xue Xiaoyu could only ask the person at the front desk.


    When the person at the front desk heard Xue Xiaoyu say so, he pointed inside and said, "just go into the third office from here."


    After Xue Xiaoyu thanked the receptionist, she went directly to President Peng''s office.


    "Dong Dong Dong." Xue Xiaoyu knocked on the door of President Peng''s office


    When President Peng heard the voice, he directly asked Xue Xiaoyu to enter his office, "sit down."


    President Peng''s first impression of Xue Xiaoyu is very good. She looks like a very quiet girl. I don''t know how she offended Ding Shuang. Otherwise, President Peng will definitely leave Xue Xiaoyu to work after reading Xue Xiaoyu''s resume.


    "OK, Mr. Peng." Xue Xiaoyu asked after sitting down in the chair opposite Mr. Peng: "I don''t know if you have read my resume. Do you have anything to ask?"


    Xue Xiaoyu sees that President Peng just looks at himself and doesn''t speak, so he has to take the initiative to speak.


    After hearing Xue Xiaoyu''s words, President Peng directly said to Xue Xiaoyu, "there''s no doubt. I''m very satisfied with your resume."


    Xue Xiaoyu heard what President Peng said and thought he was likely to be admitted, so Xue Xiaoyu immediately showed a happy look on his face. Unexpectedly, President Peng continued: "you just offended Ding Shuang of Ding Group, so my company can''t keep you."


    President Peng didn''t want to tell Xue Xiaoyu the real reason, but after seeing Xue Xiaoyu, he thought she was a very good person, so president Peng kindly reminded him: "I''m afraid she will stop all your interview opportunities before Ding Shuang calms down. You should be mentally prepared."


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t expect to get such news from President Peng. She didn''t react at once. Why did Ding Shuang go so far?


    She just offered her resignation. Yes, but Xue Xiaoyu didn''t expect Ding Shuang to be so targeted at herself.


    "Xue Xiaoyu, are you all right?" President Peng saw Xue Xiaoyu sitting in his seat. He was worried that Xue Xiaoyu couldn''t accept the fact, so he asked.


    Xue Xiaoyu came back to her senses when she heard president Peng''s question. She looked at President Peng gratefully and said, "thank you for reminding me. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Xue Xiaoyu gets up and leaves president Peng''s office. Although President Peng is really depressed about losing an available talent for himself, his company can''t compete with Ding Shuang''s Ding Group, so president Peng can only watch Xue Xiaoyu leave.


    After Xue Xiaoyu left SHUNFA, she wanted to go to Ding''s group to find Ding Shuang''s theory, but later Xue Xiaoyu gave up. She knew that as president Peng said, a young lady like Ding Shuang might only be angry for a while.


    As long as she doesn''t look for a decent job now, Ding Shuang shouldn''t be too difficult for her. As long as Ding Shuang doesn''t pay attention to herself, she can certainly find another job.


    Thinking of this, Xue Xiaoyu had to sigh and go home. She knew that since a decent job would be destroyed by Ding Shuang, she might as well find a part-time job and do it first, and then pay attention to a decent job. In this way, she didn''t have to worry about lack of money, and she could spend more time temporarily.


    Xue Xiaoyu reopens the recruitment website of the computer, but this time she directly searches for many part-time jobs. Xue Xiaoyu has thought of looking for a job in a similar coffee shop, but unfortunately, almost no part-time staff are invited in such shops, so Xue Xiaoyu can only give up.


    Until Xue Xiaoyu saw a part-time job about distributing leaflets on the Internet, with a high hourly salary, Xue Xiaoyu dialed directly after recording the contact number, "Hello, are you recruiting part-time jobs over there?"


    Xue Xiaoyu knows she''s worried, but she really hopes to work as soon as possible. Even if she just sends leaflets, Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t feel ashamed. She makes money by her own work.


    The man who answered the phone was a middle-aged man in his forties. As soon as he heard what Xue Xiaoyu said, he immediately replied, "yes, are you a student?"


    Xue Xiaoyu knows that such a part-time job is indeed that many students will go to work during school, but she has graduated now. It seems that the other party may not accept it, so Xue Xiaoyu said to the phone: "I am a student during my internship."


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard Xue Xiaoyu''s words, he agreed to let Xue Xiaoyu go to see them. If it''s appropriate, he can go to work directly.


    Xue Xiaoyu specially found a dress she wore as a student and changed it. Because she went to the interview today, Xue Xiaoyu''s clothes are somewhat formal. Xue Xiaoyu knows that if she doesn''t change her style, she may not be able to get the part-time job.


    Xue Xiaoyu looked for it according to the address that the middle-aged man told her. There she saw many students one or two years younger than herself. Fortunately, Xue Xiaoyu was very small, so the middle-aged man didn''t question Xue Xiaoyu''s words.


    "You are in charge of the leaflets in this street. You must smile and send the leaflets to passers-by, you know? If I find you lazy and directly throw the leaflets in the nearby trash can, then you won''t want to get your salary."


    The middle-aged man said this to Xue Xiaoyu


    Xue Xiaoyu nodded and directly agreed. She knew that every job had its requirements. Although she was looking for only a part-time job, Xue Xiaoyu would still take it seriously.


    The middle-aged man saw that Xue Xiaoyu should be a very responsible person, so he didn''t continue to tell Xue Xiaoyu. Xue Xiaoyu took the leaflet assigned to his hand and began to walk to a crowded place in the street.


    He Junxi happened to talk with a customer in a restaurant near this street today. Originally, the assistant came with he Junxi, but the assistant had something temporary, so he Junxi promised to let the assistant leave first

 Chapter 265

    After he Junxi settled with the customer, he went out of the restaurant. He Junxi didn''t drive, so he wanted to go around to see what he needed to buy back. Unexpectedly, he Junxi saw Xue Xiaoyu at this time.


    He Junxi was stunned for a moment, because he saw Xue Xiaoyu holding a pile of leaflets in his hand. It seems that Xue Xiaoyu started distributing leaflets in the street after leaving Ding Group.


    This is what he Junxi didn''t expect. He thought Xue Xiaoyu should only be unhappy in Ding Group, so she would resign. He didn''t want Xue Xiaoyu to find such an outrageous job.


    He Junxi is very clear about Xue Xiaoyu''s ability. He Junxi thinks that with Xue Xiaoyu''s ability, he can really find many jobs provided by companies with a certain scale, so he Junxi is really surprised that Xue Xiaoyu just sends leaflets on the street.


    "Hello, this is our leaflet. Please have a look when you have time." Xue Xiaoyu said this with a smile to a passer-by. Although she is only a part-time job, Xue Xiaoyu is still working hard. She thinks she should take any kind of work seriously.


    Xue Xiaoyu turned back at this time and just saw he Junxi staring at him. Xue Xiaoyu was a little embarrassed, but she just nodded and smiled at he Junxi. After all, she didn''t know he Junxi well, so Xue Xiaoyu planned to go forward and hand out the leaflets.


    Just to Xue Xiaoyu''s surprise, he Junxi stopped her at this time, "wait a minute."


    Xue Xiaoyu looks back at he Junxi with some doubts. Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t know why he Junxi stopped himself. After all, the two of them had conflicts before. Although he Junxi didn''t target her in Ding Group, Xue Xiaoyu has changed he Junxi based on this.


    "You have something to tell me?" Xue Xiaoyu asked, looking at he Junxi.


    He Junxi nodded. He sympathized with Xue Xiaoyu''s current situation. After all, in he Junxi''s opinion, Xue Xiaoyu has the strength to work in their company, so he Junxi didn''t hesitate at all. He directly opened his mouth to Xue Xiaoyu and said: "Are you interested in working in our company? Although the position I offer you is only a small clerk, you can consider it."


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t expect that she would hear such news from he Junxi''s mouth. She obviously didn''t come back. He Junxi immediately asked, "what do you think?"


    Xue Xiaoyu looked at he Junxi gratefully. She really needs a job now, but he Junxi can provide herself with such a decent job, which surprised Xue Xiaoyu. She didn''t expect that he Junxi would help her in the end.


    Xue Xiaoyu had mixed feelings. For a time, Xue Xiaoyu didn''t say anything, but looked at he Junxi silently.


    Seeing Xue Xiaoyu like this, he Junxi asked, "why don''t you find another job? You have to send leaflets in the street?"


    Although he Junxi has proposed to let Xue Xiaoyu work in his own company, he Junxi still wants to ask why Xue Xiaoyu works part-time on the street.


    Originally, Xue Xiaoyu wanted to tell he Junxi the real reason, but after all, she knew that Ding Shuang liked he Junxi so much. If she said she had offended Ding Shuang, Ding Shuang would deliberately let the company he interviewed not hire herself. In that case, Xue Xiaoyu didn''t know what reaction he Junxi would make.


    Xue Xiaoyu worried that he Junxi would stand on Ding Shuang''s side and she would lose another job, so Xue Xiaoyu looked up at he Junxi and said, "after I left Ding Group, I posted a lot of resumes online, but I didn''t receive any reply, so I want to do part-time work first and then look for a job. In this way, I won''t have too much pressure on the cost of living."


    After hearing Xue Xiaoyu''s explanation, he Junxi didn''t express any doubt. He directly said to Xue Xiaoyu, "I know. You can report to our company tomorrow. My assistant will arrange for you to work in relevant departments, which is not much different from the planning department of Ding Group."


    Xue Xiaoyu nodded and said gratefully to he Junxi, "thank you very much. We had some misunderstandings before. Don''t care."


    When he Junxi heard Xue Xiaoyu say so, he waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s all over. I''ll go first and see you in the company tomorrow."


    Xue Xiaoyu watched he Junxi leave. She looked at some leaflets left in her hand. Xue Xiaoyu didn''t directly throw them away, but continued to send leaflets to passers-by with a smile.


    When Xue Xiaoyu finished sending leaflets to find the middle-aged man, Xue Xiaoyu said to the middle-aged man, "I''m really sorry. I can''t come to this part-time job tomorrow."


    The middle-aged man didn''t deliberately embarrass Xue Xiaoyu when he heard Xue Xiaoyu say so. He was just stunned and said, "have you found another job?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry to trouble you." Xue Xiaoyu nodded and replied when he heard the middle-aged man''s question.


    The middle-aged man saw that Xue Xiaoyu was very polite and thought that among the people who came to work part-time today, only Xue Xiaoyu seriously completed the work of distributing leaflets, so the middle-aged man politely said to Xue Xiaoyu: "it''s all right. This is your salary today. I''ll settle it for you. If you need to work part-time in the future, you can call me directly."


    Xue Xiaoyu heard what the middle-aged man said and nodded to take his reward today. Xue Xiaoyu went home directly because she knew she was going to work in he Junxi''s company tomorrow. Tonight she had to make some relevant preparations


    Although Xue Xiaoyu checked a lot of information about Ding''s group because Ding''s group had a cooperative relationship with he''s group, Xue Xiaoyu still searched a lot of reports about he''s group on the Internet in order to perform better tomorrow.


    Fortunately, there was no traffic jam on the road today. Xue Xiaoyu arrived at he''s group half an hour in advance. As soon as she got there, she went directly to the floor where he Junxi''s office is located. Xue Xiaoyu wanted to wait for he Junxi''s assistant there.


    When he Junxi''s assistant went to work, he found a person sitting on the sofa in the corner. He Junxi''s assistant thought of what he Junxi specifically called to explain to himself last night. He Junxi''s assistant came forward to Xue Xiaoyu and asked, "Hello, are you Xue Xiaoyu?"


    Xue Xiaoyu immediately nodded and said, "yes, hello."


    He Junxi''s assistant didn''t expect Xue Xiaoyu to come to the company so early, because he came to the company before working hours, and most of the employees in other departments haven''t arrived yet.

 Chapter 266

    But the assistant knew that Xue Xiaoyu should have come early. He had a good impression of Xue Xiaoyu. No wonder he Junxi specially arranged Xue Xiaoyu to work in their company. It turned out that Xue Xiaoyu is really a good person, but she doesn''t know her working ability. However, he Junxi''s assistant believes he Junxi''s vision very much.


    "Then go to your office with me. Although what you are doing now is just a simple civilian work, you should not underestimate such work, because all departments have something to do with your secretary office."


    Xue Xiaoyu nodded immediately when she heard what he Junxi''s assistant said to herself, but Xue Xiaoyu also knew that the so-called secretary office should be to start with each department, but Xue Xiaoyu was still very grateful to he Junxi for making such an arrangement.


    Xue Xiaoyu thinks she can learn a lot from it. After all, she has access to every department. Although the workload is larger, there are more opportunities to improve herself.


    When he Junxi''s assistant saw that Xue Xiaoyu didn''t feel dissatisfied at all, the assistant''s favor for Xue Xiaoyu increased another level. When the assistant took Xue Xiaoyu to the Secretary''s office, the employees inside looked at Xue Xiaoyu curiously.


    "Assistant, is this new?" one of the employees looked at he Junxi''s assistant curiously and asked. After hearing this, he Junxi''s assistant nodded and directly pulled Xue Xiaoyu to his heel and said to the employees here: "this is Xue Xiaoyu. She will become a colleague with you from today. Take good care of her, you know?"


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t expect that he Junxi''s assistant would help her speak well to these colleagues, so she looked at he Junxi''s assistant gratefully. When the staff of the Secretary Office heard he Junxi''s assistant say so, they became more curious about Xue Xiaoyu.


    After he Junxi''s assistant left, several employees gathered around Xue Xiaoyu and asked, "how did you get into our company?"


    Xue Xiaoyu can detect that these colleagues should not have much malice towards themselves, but they don''t seem to be very satisfied with their sudden work in their secretary''s office, so Xue Xiaoyu carefully replied: "just before I knew he Junxi, so he Junxi arranged me directly into his company when he knew I couldn''t find another job."


    These employees did not expect that Xue Xiaoyu was arranged by he Junxi. Although they were more curious when they heard Xue Xiaoyu say so, they did not dare to put forward their doubts directly to Xue Xiaoyu.


    After all, if Xue Xiaoyu was really arranged by he Junxi, if they offended Xue Xiaoyu, they didn''t know whether he Junxi would be angry, so the colleagues who had just been around Xue Xiaoyu immediately returned to their seats to work.


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t know what she should do, so she asked her colleague sitting next to her, "Hello, I want to ask what I''m responsible for today?"


    As soon as my colleague heard Xue Xiaoyu''s question, he directly told Xue Xiaoyu, "the specific things will not come to our secretary''s office until they come to work today. However, if you are free now, you can help me sort out these documents a little, and I have to rush a report."


    Xue Xiaoyu knew that the work of the Secretary office was similar to what she had done in the planning department before, so when she heard what her colleagues said, she immediately promised: "OK, I''ll send these documents to you after sorting them out."


    Colleagues saw that Xue Xiaoyu was also a warm-hearted person, so they smiled at Xue Xiaoyu.


    When he Junxi came to work, he Junxi''s assistant went to he Junxi''s office and said to him, "president he, Xue Xiaoyu has gone to the Secretary''s office. Do you have anything else to explain?"


    When he Junxi heard his assistant say so, he shook his head and said, "no, you don''t have to pay special attention to her. I just saw that Xue Xiaoyu has this ability, so I arranged for her to enter the company."


    When he Junxi''s assistant heard what he Junxi said, he nodded and walked out of he Junxi''s office directly.


    Soon, the person sent by Ding Shuang to monitor Xue Xiaoyu knew about Xue Xiaoyu''s going to work in he Junxi''s company. Originally, he saw Xue Xiaoyu find a part-time job distributing leaflets yesterday. He thought Xue Xiaoyu was ridiculous. He didn''t expect Xue Xiaoyu to go to work in he Junxi''s company so soon.


    The person sent by Ding Shuang did not dare to be slighted, because he knew that Ding Shuang cared about he Junxi very much. Moreover, Xue Xiaoyu, who was most unpleasant to Ding Shuang, went to he Junxi''s company. He was very anxious, so he immediately rushed to Ding Group to report the situation to Ding Shuang.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I say don''t come to me without important things?"


    As soon as Ding Shuang saw that she was sent to monitor Xue Xiaoyu, she immediately said this. Although Ding Shuang cared about Xue Xiaoyu''s job, Ding Shuang still felt that Xue Xiaoyu should not have that ability.


    Ding Shuang never took Xue Xiaoyu to heart. She felt that Xue Xiaoyu was doomed to have a decent job if she always targeted Xue Xiaoyu.


    As soon as the man heard Ding Shuang''s words, he immediately said, "Miss Ding, I didn''t mean to disturb you, because there is really something very important."


    Ding Shuang felt refreshed when she heard the man say so. She looked up and said directly to the man, "what''s up, say it quickly."


    As soon as the man saw Ding Shuang''s nervous appearance, he immediately said: "it''s like this. Xue Xiaoyu has now gone to he Junxi''s company. Although he is only a small clerk, I heard that he Junxi took the initiative to let Xue Xiaoyu go to work there."


    After Ding Shuang heard the news, the whole person immediately changed his face


    She did not expect that Xue Xiaoyu would go to work in he Junxi''s company, and he Junxi took the initiative to put it forward. At present, Ding Shuang immediately put down the documents he was processing and directly said to the man: "tell me what''s going on?"


    The man told Ding Shuang what Xue Xiaoyu had seen when he Junxi sent leaflets in the street. After Ding Shuang heard the whole thing, she directly asked the man to leave her office. Now she can''t calm her mood. Ding Shuang thought that Xue Xiaoyu, who she hates most, was working in he Junxi''s company. How can Ding Shuang calm down?


    Thinking of this, Ding Shuang went out of her office directly. She wanted to talk to he Junxi about it. No matter what way, Ding Shuang just wanted Xue Xiaoyu to leave he Junxi''s company.

 Chapter 267

    "Miss Ding, are you looking for the president?" he Junxi''s assistant was stunned when he saw Ding Shuang, but he didn''t forget what he Junxi told him. This time, he must stop Ding Shuang, otherwise he Junxi will be furious. As soon as Ding Shuang saw he Junxi''s assistant, he immediately stretched his face and asked, "where is he Junxi? Is he in the office?"


    He Junxi''s assistant can see that Ding Shuang seems to be in a bad mood today, and his tone of voice is also very blunt, which makes he Junxi''s assistant more nervous. He has to say to Ding Shuang, "sorry, he is not in there, so Miss Ding, you came for nothing."


    In fact, he Junxi works inside, but the assistant only thinks of cheating Ding Shuang in this way. He hopes Ding Shuang can leave he''s group directly after hearing this.


    Just after Ding Shuang heard what he Junxi''s assistant said, she didn''t leave he''s group directly. Instead, Ding Shuang looked at he Junxi''s assistant suspiciously and said, "it''s working time now. Will he Junxi not be in the company?"


    Ding Shuang knows that he Junxi always focuses on work, and Ding Shuang also knows that he Junxi can''t go out to see customers during this time.


    He Junxi''s assistant immediately showed a look of panic when he Junxi''s assistant heard Ding Shuang say so. Although he Junxi''s assistant had tried his best to hide his panic, Ding Shuang saw it at a glance.


    She knew that he Junxi''s assistant must be cheating herself, so Ding Shuang immediately stared angrily at he Junxi''s assistant and said, "you dare to cheat me? Who gave you the courage?"


    After hearing Ding Shuang''s words, he Junxi''s assistant anxiously explained, "Miss Ding, it''s not like this. The president is really busy, so he can''t see you."


    Ding Shuang saw that he Junxi''s assistant desperately wanted to stop herself, so she pushed him aside.


    Ding Shuang breaks into he Junxi''s office directly. The assistant quickly follows Ding Shuang in.


    He Junxi saw Ding Shuang and his assistant enter his office one after another. He Junxi knew that the assistant must not have stopped Ding Shuang, so he said angrily to the assistant, "get out."


    He Junxi''s assistant knew he didn''t finish what he Junxi told him, so he immediately apologized to he Junxi and said, "yes, president."


    "Did you recruit Xue Xiaoyu into your company?" Ding Shuang looked at he Junxi''s assistant out of the office. She sat directly forward in the chair opposite him and said.


    He Junxi didn''t expect Ding Shuang to come to him personally and say it, so he Junxi immediately said to Ding Shuang in a very bad tone: "I don''t think we need to report to you what kind of person our company wants to recruit?"


    "Although you really don''t have to report to me, I hope you will let Xue Xiaoyu leave your company immediately." Ding Shuang immediately replied depressed when he Junxi''s attitude was so bad.


    He Junxi knows that Ding Shuang will say so. It should be that something unpleasant has happened between Ding Shuang and Xue Xiaoyu. However, for he Junxi, this is not what he cares about. He will let Xue Xiaoyu work in his own company.


    However, Xue Xiaoyu has this ability, and he sympathizes with Xue Xiaoyu''s experience. Now Ding Shuang says so, he Junxi is more unlikely to listen to Ding Shuang. Originally, his relationship with Ding Shuang was very bad.


    "I don''t need to listen to you. Please leave at once. I want to work."


    He Junxi said this directly to Ding Shuang. Ding Shuang knew that she might not be able to persuade he Junxi, so she knew she had to find other ways to let Xue Xiaoyu leave.


    Thinking of this, Ding Shuang angrily walked out of he Junxi''s office. She wanted to go directly to the Secretary''s office to find Xue Xiaoyu, but Ding Shuang didn''t think of any other way, so she had to bear it.


    Just as Ding Shuang was wandering in front of the office of the Secretary office, an employee of the Secretary office came out. As soon as he saw Ding Shuang, he immediately smiled at Ding Shuang and said, "Why are you free, Miss Ding? Did you come to the president?"


    Of course, everyone in he Junxi company knows Ding Shuang. They are very happy that Ding Shuang and he Junxi can be combined together, because he group and Ding Group will have more cooperation. As long as these projects are profitable, they will have rich bonuses at the end of the year, so these people are always very enthusiastic about Ding Shuang.


    As soon as Ding Shuang saw the employee in the same office as Xue Xiaoyu, she had an idea in her heart. Before, she told her company''s employees to make trouble for Xue Xiaoyu. Now she can also collude with the employees of he Junxi company to make Xue Xiaoyu have a bad life. Ding Shuang hopes that Xue Xiaoyu can suffer again and leave he Junxi''s company directly.


    "Come out with me." Ding Shuang knows that he Junxi can''t know what she wants to tell the employee, so she wants to sit with the employee in a nearby coffee shop and explain it clearly.


    When the employee saw that Ding Shuang had something to find him, he immediately agreed to Ding Shuang''s request. He followed Ding Shuang to the coffee shop near the company. The employee directly said to Ding Shuang, "Miss Ding, do you have anything to tell me to do? You tell me directly, I will certainly finish it well."


    Ding Shuang looked at the employee with satisfaction when she heard the employee''s words. She knew that the employee should have a good look, so Ding Shuang immediately opened her mouth to the employee and said, "my request is very simple. As long as you go back and tell the people in your same office to deal with Xue Xiaoyu together, then you can successfully complete what I want you to do."


    The employee didn''t expect Ding Shuang to put forward such a request. He whispered in his heart that there may have been a relationship between Ding Shuang and Xue Xiaoyu, and Xue Xiaoyu was recommended by he Junxi, so the employees in the corners are very interested.


    However, in front of Ding Shuang, the employee didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. He directly said to Ding Shuang, "don''t worry, I won''t let Xue Xiaoyu have a good time in our office."


    After Ding Shuang heard the employee''s promise to herself, she directly got up and said to the employee, "well, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go first."


    After seeing Ding Shuang leave, the employee returned to the Secretary''s office


    When the employee returned to the office, he immediately began to find other colleagues, "I tell you, Miss Ding has asked us to give Xue Xiaoyu a good look, so we must not pay attention to Xue Xiaoyu later."

 Chapter 268

    Several other colleagues were a little surprised when they heard this. After all, Xue Xiaoyu was arranged by he Junxi. They didn''t expect that Xue Xiaoyu would offend Ding Shuang.


    However, these employees also said one after another: "don''t worry, we won''t pay attention to Xue Xiaoyu. Tell us what you want to do directly."


    The employee immediately opened his mouth and said to others, "it''s very simple. Miss Ding said that we just don''t give Xue Xiaoyu a good life in the office."


    After hearing this, several colleagues nodded and agreed. Then Xue Xiaoyu noticed that the originally harmonious office atmosphere was suddenly very strange.


    Xue Xiaoyu was a little surprised. She didn''t know why those colleagues suddenly became a little indifferent to her attitude. However, Xue Xiaoyu didn''t care. Compared with before when she was in Ding Group, she had been excluded by others. Now Xue Xiaoyu thinks that other colleagues don''t like her very much.


    "Xue Xiaoyu, have you finished your task today? You can continue to finish it alone."


    Xue Xiaoyu saw that the off-duty time was coming. As a result, her colleagues did not know where to find a pile of documents and directly said this to her. Xue Xiaoyu was very confused because she knew that this was not her job.


    However, seeing that his colleagues were so sure, Xue Xiaoyu had to nod to his colleagues and promise, "OK, I''ll finish these before I go."


    When the employees saw that Xue Xiaoyu was so easy to bully, they all showed a successful smile. As soon as the off-duty time came, everyone in the office left one after another, leaving Xue Xiaoyu busy at his desk alone.


    "President, aren''t you leaving yet?"


    He Junxi''s assistant saw he Junxi still in the office when he got off work. He knew he Junxi should be busy, so he forgot the time. The assistant went directly to he Junxi''s office and said this to him.


    After he Junxi heard what the assistant said to himself, he looked up and said, "I have to work overtime. You go first."


    When he Junxi''s assistant heard what he Junxi said, he could only say to him, "well, President, don''t be busy for too long. Pay attention to the time."


    He Junxi nodded and watched Amy leave his office. He Junxi immediately buried himself in the documents at hand.


    In fact, it''s OK to wait until tomorrow, but he Junxi hopes to take the time to sort out these things today, so he can talk about cooperation with customers tomorrow.


    On the other hand, Nangong Qi has recently entered the daily overtime


    She just has to work hard to show her ability to those who are waiting to see her jokes.


    After Nangong Qi finished the document in hand, she found it was almost nine o''clock. Nangong Qi found that she was a little hungry, so he turned off the light in the office.


    Nangong Qi walked out of the office. When she passed the Secretary''s office, Nangong Qi found that the light in it was still on. Nangong Qi thought that the employee who left the latest forgot to turn off the light, so he went in and wanted to turn off the light. He didn''t expect to see the new Mo Chen in it.


    "Why are you still here? Haven''t you finished the work yet?" Nangong Qi said this directly. Although he likes the employees in the company to make such efforts and progress, Nangong Qi is still very considerate of the employees. He doesn''t want his employees to break down because of excessive overtime.


    After Mo Chen heard this, she quickly looked back. She knew it was Nangong Qi.


    Mo Chen immediately stood up from his position and said to Nangong Qi, "I still have something to do, so I stayed."


    There was a hesitant expression on Mo Chen''s face. Nangong Qi saw it in her eyes. Nangong Qi was surprised that Mo Chen didn''t finish his work so late, because she knew that with Mo Chen''s ability, it was impossible to work so inefficiently.


    Nangong Qi asked Mo Chen directly, "when will you finish it? Go to have dinner together?"


    Mo Chen was surprised at Nangong Qi''s invitation. She hurried and panicked and said to Nangong Qi, "no, I''m really not finished here."


    Nangong Qi was a little strange when she heard Mo Chen''s words, because many people used a lot of tricks to have a meal with themselves. These Nangong Qi saw in her eyes, especially some people played a lot of tricks in order to have more time with themselves.


    But now he offered to have dinner together, but Mo Chen refused himself, which made Nangong Qi look at Mo Chen a little differently.


    "Are you sure?" Nangong Qi confirmed to Mo Chen again.


    Mo Chen nodded firmly and said to Nangong Qi, "well."


    Nangong Qi heard Mo Chen say so and left the office directly


    It seems that this new comer may have great potential... If he can be regarded as his own person after investigation, he will not be paid.


    At this time, Nangong Qi felt a little more inexplicable and panic... Because it was heard that Xue Xiaoyu, who recently appeared in he Junxi company, was very capable and seemed to be appreciated by he Junxi


    Nangong Qi secretly decided to call her friend tomorrow to ask in detail... However, she was far from expecting that things were developing in an unexpected direction


    Because everyone is against Xue Xiaoyu, she works late


    An hour later, Xue Xiaoyu finished what her colleagues told her. She gently pinched her sore shoulder. Xue Xiaoyu knew she should leave the company because she didn''t go out to eat again. Xue Xiaoyu felt that she was a little out of strength.


    After Xue Xiaoyu left the company, he ordered a bowl of wonton directly in a small restaurant near the company. Because he was too tired, Xue Xiaoyu found that although he was hungry, he didn''t have much appetite. He thought it better to eat light. Xue Xiaoyu took a taxi home after eating wonton, because the latest bus has left now, However, Xue Xiaoyu knows that the treatment of he''s group is very good, and the money can be reimbursed.


    When he Junxi came to work the next day, he thought of seeing Xue Xiaoyu work overtime these two days, so he directly called his Amy into the office.


    "President, what can I do for you?" Amy said this to he Junxi.


    After hearing this, he Junxi nodded and said to Amy, "I asked you to come here to ask you, is Xue Xiaoyu working well in their department?"


    Amy was surprised when he Junxi asked about Xue Xiaoyu, but he immediately replied, "I''m not very clear, but I can investigate and report to you when I have the results."

 Chapter 269

    When he Junxi heard Amy say this, he nodded and directly let Amy out of his office.


    Amy of course took this matter to heart. Seeing that she was not very busy now, she went directly to Xue Xiaoyu''s office. When Amy walked into the Secretary''s office, she found that Xue Xiaoyu''s desk was full of many things and asked suspiciously, "do you have to finish so many things alone?"


    In fact, Amy knows that although the Secretary office is usually busy, all departments will explain to them to help complete some temporary projects.


    But Amy also knows that Xue Xiaoyu has too much work to do.


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t expect Amy to come to the office to find herself. As soon as she heard Amy say this, she immediately waved her hand and said, "I''ll finish it soon."


    Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t mention to Amy that other colleagues deliberately leave everything to her to complete, because Xue Xiaoyu wants to bear it. She knows she can''t lose another job like this.


    Because of Ding Shuang''s relationship, Xue Xiaoyu knows that he will never find a decent job in other companies of the same type. Since he Junxi is willing to give himself such an opportunity, Xue Xiaoyu will of course bear it silently and ignore how others torture him.


    Amy felt a little strange after hearing Xue Xiaoyu''s words. Amy looked at several colleagues next to him. He found that they were only doing very little, so Amy had the answer in his heart. After he smiled at Xue Xiaoyu, he went out of the office and went directly to see he Junxi.


    "How is it?" he Junxi directly asked his doubts as soon as he saw Amy enter his office.


    He knew that Amy should have known the specific situation. Amy immediately told he Junxi everything she knew.


    He Junxi doesn''t know why the people in the Secretary''s office are so targeted at Xue Xiaoyu, but he thinks that as Amy said, Xue Xiaoyu is not only strong in working ability, but also silently enduring the torture of other colleagues. People like Xue Xiaoyu are very suitable to be their own secretary.


    Although he Junxi already has an Amy, he Junxi knows that many times Amy can''t complete the tasks assigned by herself in time. It''s not that Amy''s ability is not enough, but that he has a heavy workload recently. He Junxi wanted to promote someone from within the company to help very early, But he Junxi has been unable to find a suitable object.


    "What do you think if you transfer Xue Xiaoyu to me as a secretary? Do you think working with him can cooperate tacit understanding?"


    As soon as he Junxi said this, Amy was not too surprised, because she had guessed that he Junxi should have this meaning, so she asked herself to see Xue Xiaoyu''s work.


    Amy said directly to he Junxi, "I think she is quite suitable. Xue Xiaoyu is not only capable but also has a good character. I think we can cooperate tacitly."


    After hearing Amy''s words, he Junxi nodded directly to Amy and said, "then call Xue Xiaoyu to my office."


    After hearing what he Junxi said, Amy immediately went to the Secretary''s office to find Xue Xiaoyu. Xue Xiaoyu was a little strange. Amy came back again and asked, "what''s the matter with you? I saw you just left. Why did you come back?"


    Amy heard Xue Xiaoyu say so and directly told her, "well, the president has something to do with you. Now come with me to his office."


    Xue Xiaoyu was surprised when she heard this, but although she didn''t know what he Junxi was looking for, Xue Xiaoyu followed Amy to he Junxi''s office.


    "What are you looking for me?" Xue Xiaoyu looked at he Junxi suspiciously. She saw that he Junxi had a lot of documents to deal with on his desk. She knew that he Junxi was a typical work maniac, so Xue Xiaoyu knew that he Junxi should have important things for himself, otherwise he wouldn''t waste such valuable working time.


    Seeing that Xue Xiaoyu said so, he Junxi immediately nodded to Xue Xiaoyu and said, "yes, I came to you to tell you that I want to promote you to be a secretary next to me."


    Xue Xiaoyu obviously didn''t react when she heard he Junxi''s words. She thought he Junxi had something special to do. She didn''t expect that she would get a promotion after she came to work in the company.


    He Junxi looked at Xue Xiaoyu''s stupidity and said, "you won''t be too excited to speak, will you?"


    Xue Xiaoyu nodded after hearing this, glanced gratefully at he Junxi and said, "thank you, president."


    He Junxi waved his hand and didn''t accept Xue Xiaoyu''s gratitude, but directly told Xue Xiaoyu: "you don''t have to thank me because I know you have this ability to promote you. I hope you can do this job well."


    Xue Xiaoyu nodded directly after hearing this. She knew that it was not easy for her to have this opportunity in front of her. Of course, she would not miss it again.


    When he Junxi promoted Xue Xiaoyu to be his secretary, many employees in the company were very jealous.


    Because they had already known that he Junxi wanted to promote someone to work with him in the company. To everyone''s surprise, Xue Xiaoyu would become the last candidate. Xue Xiaoyu had just arrived at his group and had such good luck soon. Of course, these people would be very unhappy.


    However, compared with these employees of he group, Ding Shuang was almost mad after knowing this. She didn''t expect he Junxi to reuse Xue Xiaoyu so quickly and give Xue Xiaoyu such a good promotion opportunity. How could this not stimulate Ding Shuang''s mood?


    Originally, he Junxi didn''t have any special feelings about Xue Xiaoyu before. He just thought that the two people happened to have met several times. Then he knew that Ding Shuang was so unfriendly to Xue Xiaoyu, so he helped Xue Xiaoyu out of enthusiasm.


    But since he met Xue Xiaoyu, he felt that Xue Xiaoyu was a very good girl. He felt that he had a very bad impression of Xue Xiaoyu. Now it seems that he should have ignored a lot of key points.


    After getting along for a period of time, he Junxi understands Xue Xiaoyu''s personality characteristics, and then knows that Xue Xiaoyu, as a girl, has been wronged so much. He even thinks Xue Xiaoyu is a little tough.


    So he Junxi let Xue Xiaoyu become his secretary, not just because he knew Xue Xiaoyu thoroughly. But he felt that Xue Xiaoyu''s working ability and personality characteristics were more in line with his candidate, so he made an exception to let Xue Xiaoyu be his secretary.

 Chapter 270

    Xue Xiaoyu felt that since he Junxi trusted himself so much, he let himself become his secretary. This is almost unimaginable for myself before.


    After all, I was framed by Ding Shuang and then reduced to that point.


    It was he Junxi who saved himself and let himself find a job. Xue Xiaoyu felt that such a kindness could not be paid off with a simple thank you. And he Junxi now even let himself be his secretary. Such opportunities are really few.


    Xue Xiaoyu is very grateful. She thinks she has worked hard for so long and now she finally has a good job that she can take seriously.


    She felt that she should work hard and deserved the promotion of he Junxi.


    After that, Xue Xiaoyu became a secretary and followed he Junxi all day. He didn''t dare to slack off at all. Moreover, Xue Xiaoyu is very modest and studious. She feels that she is the first time to be the president''s secretary, and there are many things she can''t do. She is afraid that she will not let he Junxi off the stage in front of so many colleagues, so she devotes herself to her work.


    He Junxi initially felt that it was just appropriate for Xue Xiaoyu to be a secretary. She also knew that she had little work experience. At first, she was worried about whether she could cope. But in the days after that, he found that Xue Xiaoyu''s adaptability was very good.


    Xue Xiaoyu followed him and soon understood his temperament. He knew his usual work habits like the back of his hand, and made him feel very comfortable working.


    Both of them seem to dilute the serious anger in the office when they work together.


    When Xue Xiaoyu becomes he Junxi''s secretary, it is inevitable that she spends the most time with he Junxi every day, even more than she spends alone.


    Because he Junxi is a very serious person and there are many things in the company, they spend a lot of time in the company, whether day or night.


    Because of this, the two people become very familiar. After all, they spend too much time together, and naturally they are not so formal.


    Moreover, he Junxi pays more attention to Xue Xiaoyu, and Xue Xiaoyu knows more about he Junxi.


    Because he Junxi has been used to such a high load of work and life, there is no pressure at work. But Xue Xiaoyu hasn''t touched these things before, so it must be a little hard.


    Considering this, he Junxi is very considerate to Xue Xiaoyu every time.


    He thinks he can''t let Xue Xiaoyu consume his energy like himself, and he is worried that Xue Xiaoyu is a girl who will wear himself out. He Junxi takes Xue Xiaoyu with him every time when he buys his own breakfast. He knows that Xue Xiaoyu comes to work every morning, the time is very urgent, and he doesn''t have time for breakfast, So he bought it for Xue Xiaoyu.


    It''s normal to put such things on others, but he Junxi is a president after all, and Xue Xiaoyu is just a simple little secretary. Such a relationship should be a normal subordinate relationship.


    But he Junxi naturally read Xue Xiaoyu and performed very well, as if there was no difference between the two people, just a simple colleague relationship.


    That''s why he Junxi and Xue Xiaoyu have a good relationship.


    And Xue Xiaoyu also felt very warm. She felt that her boss took care of her not having breakfast every day and took the initiative to bring her breakfast.


    Such a thing is really not easy for a president, so Xue Xiaoyu feels that he Junxi has a different feeling from his work.


    Generally, in addition to having contact in the company, Xue Xiaoyu, as a secretary, is also responsible for accompanying he Junxi to participate in various business activities, such as cocktail parties, banquets, meals and so on.


    Every time two people go to a cocktail party together, Xue Xiaoyu is accompanied by he Junxi as his girlfriend. Because of this, the two people often look like a couple, not only talented and beautiful, but also have a tacit understanding.


    Gradually... The working relationship between two people is no longer a simple one. They can always feel different feelings for each other inadvertently. Although it seems that there is nothing, it does exist.


    At this time, Nangong Qi is still busy in the company affairs she took over before


    With the passage of time, he Junxi would be a gentleman to help Xue Xiaoyu block the wine when he Junxi attended the dinner.


    Originally, there were many annoying bosses at the dinner party between the company''s top executives. They liked to fill Xue Xiaoyu with wine.


    However, Xue Xiaoyu has just arrived at the company and has little work experience. Don''t mention the experience of treating the wine table. Therefore, Xue Xiaoyu was very embarrassed the first time. She not only couldn''t drink, but also felt a little afraid of such an occasion.


    After that, he Junxi next to him naturally got up to help Xue Xiaoyu block the wine. He graciously took the wine in front of Xue Xiaoyu, and then he Junxi has been helping Xue Xiaoyu block the wine.


    The people on the table saw he Junxi''s protection of Xue Xiaoyu and felt that they knew it well and would no longer make trouble for Xue Xiaoyu.


    Since then, Xue Xiaoyu feels very guilty every time he Junxi is with him. He Junxi blocks so much wine for himself every time.


    Every time he Junxi takes it for granted to tell Xue Xiaoyu that he can''t watch a weak woman fill so much wine. This is what he should have done.


    After that, the two people slowly understood their feelings for each other in such a relationship. They both knew that they liked each other and fell in love with each other over time.


    The bad feeling towards each other caused by the first meeting has been completely washed away by time, but for various reasons, both of them hide such feelings in their hearts.


    Although they didn''t say it, they got along more and more harmoniously. Such a relationship has changed slowly in their silence.


    Once again... He Junxi wants to go out to work and takes Xue Xiaoyu with him.


    After that, he Junxi drove to the airport with Xue Xiaoyu and planned to leave the city by plane.


    Originally, the experience of two people going out together was very beautiful for them.


    But what they don''t know is that a huge disaster is waiting for them


    The man who had bid for a piece of land with he Junxi before, but was robbed by he Junxi, was always dissatisfied, so he had been waiting for an opportunity to revenge he Junxi.


    Originally, he Junxi was holding the idea of success when bidding for the land. He didn''t care about the mood of the people competing with him.

 Chapter 271

    In business, he Junxi has always been vigorous and resolute, and his means are extremely fierce. He doesn''t give his opponent a chance to fight back at all.


    Therefore, they offended some people in their circle, and these people are very ambitious people on weekdays, so they will inevitably encounter some trouble.


    It''s just that he Junxi heard about it every time before, so he can avoid some things every time.


    This time, the competitor was also very powerful. He was almost the same as he Junxi. He was very famous in business and played a very powerful role in society. Because of this, he felt that he Junxi even competed with him for land and won himself, which made him feel very ashamed.


    He has always been a cruel and ruthless person. As long as anyone offends him at ordinary times, he will certainly come to no good end. It seems that he has never been afraid of any sanctions, but has always pursued his own way of life.


    This time, he saw that he Junxi had always been so proud, and decided to hurt he Junxi, let he Junxi know his strength, and let he Junxi understand that he was not such an easy offender.


    He specially sent someone to investigate he Junxi, including he Junxi''s daily arrangement and usual work.


    After that, he felt that he could teach him a lesson and make it all happen. There was no trace of what he had done.


    So he thought for a long time and decided to make a car accident and let he Junxi be knocked down by a car while driving.


    Not only will no one know that he did it himself, but also he Junxi will be hurt to a certain extent. Isn''t it the best of both worlds.


    That is because he quickly prepared this matter, let his people find the truck driver, and then take care of everything.


    Specially picked a chance for he Junxi to drive by himself, so he was ready to start with he Junxi.


    Originally, the man didn''t intend to do anything to Xue Xiaoyu, but Xue Xiaoyu was in he Junxi''s car, so they didn''t worry so much.


    Because of the man''s power, he Junxi didn''t know what was going on this time. He didn''t know that someone would hurt him at all.


    It happened so suddenly that everything was taken by surprise. He Junxi and Xue Xiaoyu had no chance to respond at all


    While he Junxi was driving forward, a goods cart came in front of him,


    Originally, this kind of car was large and looked very bulky, so it would deliberately slow down when there were many cars, but this car didn''t mean to slow down at all, but rushed straight towards he Junxi''s car.


    Originally, he Junxi thought there was nothing. The car would surely brake in time. After all, he subconsciously thought that the driver of the car was a little reckless.


    But to his surprise, the car didn''t slow down as he thought from beginning to end, but drove towards his car unambiguously. He began to realize the seriousness of the matter, which was not what he thought at all.


    But it was too late. The car didn''t give he Junxi the chance to turn the steering wheel at all, but hit his car at that moment. Anyone who saw this scene could see that it was a deliberate car accident.


    When the truck rushed over, Xue Xiaoyu, who had felt something was wrong, didn''t hesitate at all. She thought she should be scared silly. The fact is that she has never encountered such a thing.


    So Xue Xiaoyu''s consciousness disappeared at that moment, and her brain was blank. She didn''t know how she would encounter such a thing. She felt very afraid, but she didn''t know what to do when she met such a thing.


    But although she was scared like this, she did something that shocked he Junxi at the first time. Xue Xiaoyu ignored his own safety at the moment of the accident. Without hesitation, he protected the whole person in front of he Junxi.


    Xue Xiaoyu seems to have made a determination that he would rather die than let he Junxi get hurt. He resolutely supports he Junxi and blocks the whole person in front of he Junxi''s body. Such Xue Xiaoyu is so beautiful that he Junxi feels that he is willing to die with her.


    Although he Junxi tried to stop Xue Xiaoyu, he Junxi had no way to do it because of the situation at that time.


    And when he felt that the truck had contact with his car, he was extremely afraid.


    He didn''t want Xue Xiaoyu to fall in front of him and never wake up.


    He looked at Xue Xiaoyu so nervously, but he couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t move.


    Xue Xiaoyu also felt the changes outside the car, but his eyes revealed that he was flustered and helpless, but his body closely supported he Junxi. It seems that even if she has no consciousness, she will protect he Junxi from any harm.


    In this way, the two people suffered a car accident in such a posture. The truck driver didn''t know what to do. After watching he Junxi''s car stop moving, he hurried to drive his own car and left.


    Only the frightening scene of the car accident was left. When people nearby saw this scene, they called the police and ambulance


    Fortunately, the accident was not very serious. After all, the murderer didn''t want to take his life. The onlookers could see that he Junxi and Xue Xiaoyu in the car were not seriously injured.


    At this moment, he Junxi in the car feels that he is in an extremely nervous state. He doesn''t know what he should do to make Xue Xiaoyu who has just stood up for himself intact. He still has consciousness when he looks at Xue Xiaoyu.


    He felt that Xue Xiaoyu''s injury should not be very serious. He tried to talk to Xue Xiaoyu: "are you okay? Is there anything very uncomfortable? Tell me, are you okay?


    Xue Xiaoyu, who was originally lax in consciousness, heard the tension and fear contained in what he Junxi said to himself, and felt that he was really right to do so.


    That was her first reaction and the most real reaction in her heart. She was not impulsive, but because she had seen he Junxi more important than herself.


    Although Xue Xiaoyu is very weak, she has a lot of bruises on her body. The pain makes her unable to say what she wants to say.


    She smiled weakly with he Junxi and said, "OK. How are you?"


    He Junxi recognized that Xue Xiaoyu''s words were so laborious, and he was still concerned about himself.

 Chapter 272

    He felt that his heart was full of warmth. How could he make Xue Xiaoyu so good to himself? He felt that no matter how good he was to Xue Xiaoyu, he could not make up for his guilt towards her.


    The ambulance came in time so that the two people would not suffer in the car all the time. He Junxi watched the nurse carry Xue Xiaoyu to the ambulance, and then rushed to the hospital with the ambulance.


    Along the way, the nurse checked Xue Xiaoyu''s injury and told them that it was not particularly serious, but suffered a certain degree of abrasion, so they need to rest for a period of time in the near future.


    He Junxi didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad when he heard the news. After all, what he thought before was that Xue Xiaoyu would be seriously hurt if she was so strong in front of him. She would certainly not be able to bear such pain.


    But now I heard that Xue Xiaoyu didn''t hurt much, so I was deeply relieved. At least he didn''t have to worry that Xue Xiaoyu would leave himself.


    But I don''t want to see Xue Xiaoyu have so many scratches, which is really serious for Xue Xiaoyu, a girl.


    And he felt that Xue Xiaoyu was hurt because of his personal factors. If she wasn''t with herself, she couldn''t be hurt at all. Moreover, she made it like this in order to protect herself. He Junxi looked at Xue Xiaoyu lying in the hospital bed and was very distressed. He didn''t know what to do to alleviate Xue Xiaoyu''s pain.


    After the doctor checked and bandaged Xue Xiaoyu, he Junxi quietly accompanied Xue Xiaoyu. He looked at Xue Xiaoyu, who had been sleeping for a long time, and felt that he was completely occupied by this woman at this moment.


    He thought maybe he could tell his feelings about Xue Xiaoyu before, and the two might have been together.


    Although he Junxi missed some business things because he didn''t succeed in this business trip, he felt it was worth it in exchange for Xue Xiaoyu''s confession to his actions.


    Things in the career can make a comeback, but once the feelings are missed, they are really missed and can no longer be recovered.


    He Junxi looked at Xue Xiaoyu''s familiar eyebrows and eyes. As always, he felt that he couldn''t move his eyes at all.


    I was really wise to choose Xue Xiaoyu as my Secretary


    At this moment, Xue Xiaoyu, who is very tired, is also very painful in her sleep. Although she was sent to the hospital in time, the car accident just now is a nightmare for her and a lingering haze in her heart.


    Xue Xiaoyu, who had never encountered such a thing, was not only frightened at that time, but also had nightmares. He kept showing a very frightened expression, but also muttered nervously to himself. Such Xue Xiaoyu worried he Junxi very much.


    He Junxi knows that this incident has caused a certain degree of damage to Xue Xiaoyu. From her usual life, it can be seen that Xue Xiaoyu has always been a very quiet girl. When she suddenly meets such a thing, it must not be so easy for her to digest it.


    Therefore, he Junxi has been holding Xue Xiaoyu''s hands and comforting Xue Xiaoyu who is restless in his sleep. He has been with Xue Xiaoyu and said some warm words to her. He thinks this may make Xue Xiaoyu feel a little warm.


    Xue Xiaoyu, who had been sleeping very restlessly, finally woke up after a while. She slowly opened her eyes


    Although she slept for a while, she was very tired. She looked at he Junxi with an anxious face around her and felt a sense of happiness she had never had before.


    He Junxi looked at Xue Xiaoyu who woke up, and then asked anxiously, "why did you sleep for such a while? Did you have a nightmare? What''s wrong? Does it hurt?"


    Xue Xiaoyu was amused to hear he Junxi ask so many questions at once. He just woke up and didn''t have much strength. He even came to ask himself in such a series.


    Then, after a while, Xue Xiaoyu said, "I''m all right. I didn''t hurt very badly. Now I feel much better. I just dreamed of those things in my dream, so I feel very afraid, and then I wake up."


    He Junxi listened to Xue Xiaoyu''s weak voice and felt very distressed. He clenched Xue Xiaoyu''s hand and said, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know such a thing would happen and asked you to go with me. I really hurt you. Why are you so stupid? I should protect you when there was an accident. Why did you rush directly in front of me?"


    Xue Xiaoyu wanted to defend after hearing he Junxi''s words, but he was more embarrassed.


    At that time, she only acted with her first feeling, which can be said to be out of instinct.


    She didn''t know that such a thing would happen. She didn''t know why Junxi avoided danger.


    Perhaps, this is the feeling that she has been facing he Junxi all the time. She feels that after this thing, she also knows her thoughts on he Junxi.


    Xue Xiaoyu said reluctantly, "I know it''s dangerous, but I can''t help doing it because I don''t know what''s going on. What I rely on is my first feeling. I really don''t think too much."


    He Junxi looked at Xue Xiaoyu and said, "I''m really happy that you can do such a thing for me. Although I''m still worried about you, I still feel very happy. No one has done such a thing to me."


    Xue Xiaoyu looked at he Junxi very guilty, but also very happy. She felt that doing so could make him feel very happy and satisfied. She didn''t know why she had such a feeling for he Junxi.


    He Junxi didn''t give Xue Xiaoyu a chance to talk. He went straight in and said to her, "you know, when I sent you to the hospital, my whole heart was hanging. I was afraid that something serious would happen to you because of me. If so, I would regret it all my life."


    Xue Xiaoyu looks at he Junxi and blames herself very much. This is not the result she wants. She feels that she is willing to do this for him. She doesn''t need his sense of remorse at all. She won''t ask him for anything because of these.


    Xue Xiaoyu seriously said to he Junxi, "I don''t need you to do this. Really, I''ve already said that I do this completely out of my intuition. Don''t think there''s anything bad, okay?"


    He Junxi looked at Xue Xiaoyu and said to her, "I also know your mind, but I''m still very sad to see you endure such pain. You don''t know that I''d rather have a heavier injury than you do for me."

 Chapter 273

    Xue Xiaoyu looked at he Junxi so worried about himself. He didn''t know what to say. He just smiled embarrassed.


    When he Junxi looked at Xue Xiaoyu, countless pictures flashed in his mind. The past pictures of him and Nangong Qi reappeared in front of him one after another, but up to now, he and Nangong Qi are still in this situation, and the woman in front of him didn''t know him long before she dared to sacrifice her life for herself.


    And just in a conversation, he Junxi was moved again. It seems that everything is arranged. Is this he Junxi''s fate?


    Then he Junxi couldn''t help saying to Xue Xiaoyu, "I want to tell you something. I don''t know what the final result will be, but I still want to tell you that I don''t want to regret later, so will you listen to me patiently?"


    After listening to this sentence, Xue Xiaoyu felt that something he had never imagined might happen


    She doesn''t know what her mood is now. She feels that she clearly likes he Junxi, but she is still a little afraid.


    He Junxi looked at Xue Xiaoyu and said directly: "I don''t know when I began to have a different feeling about you. I didn''t have a good impression of you at first, but slowly, through your work and life, I slowly found that you are not what I imagined. You are calm and introverted and you work seriously. You really make me addicted. I have changed from the initial sympathy for you to I''m infatuated. "


    Xue Xiaoyu really heard he Junxi''s emotional words about herself. She felt very contradictory


    He Junxi then looked at Xue Xiaoyu more affectionately and said to her: "Sometimes I feel very happy when I look at you. When I look at you busy, it''s already very excellent, but I still don''t want to stop and have a rest. Sometimes when I look at you working with me, I never feel so happy even at work. Because of you, I think the whole world has really become different."


    Xue Xiaoyu looked at he Junxi and felt very intoxicated. She felt that she was also very happy. This feeling was also felt for the first time. She never knew that she could have such a happy feeling with a person.


    "What are you thinking? How do you feel about me?" he Junxi then looked at Xue Xiaoyu and said.


    Xue Xiaoyu felt that there was no way to keep silent after hearing this. She knew that he Junxi obviously wanted to know his feelings about him and her inner feelings. She couldn''t avoid anything at all.


    Xue Xiaoyu really wants to accept he Junxi without hesitation. She also wants to accept him very happily and enjoy the happiness he gives herself. She really wants to love someone regardless.


    But this is simply impossible. She is not an innocent little girl. Even if she doesn''t have much love experience, she still feels that she is not so capricious. She knows very well that she can''t be with he Junxi so simply.


    It is true that I like he Junxi, but I feel very unhappy as long as I think he Junxi has so many suitors.


    But Xue Xiaoyu still can''t let go. He really likes he Junxi, but he is the one who can''t be with him. It''s a cruel fact that he can''t be with he Junxi.


    So Xue Xiaoyu reluctantly said to he Junxi, "but I don''t think I can be with you."


    He Junxi thought that she could do such dangerous things for herself, and she could be desperate for herself. She must like herself.


    But now he heard her tell him that he couldn''t be with him. He really didn''t understand and couldn''t accept it at all, so he felt very incredible, so he didn''t know what to say next.


    So he just looked at Xue Xiaoyu very hurt, wanted to hear Xue Xiaoyu say more things to himself, and wanted to understand why Xue Xiaoyu did this to him. He couldn''t be rejected by her like this. This is not the result of his imagination.


    Xue Xiaoyu looked at what he Junxi didn''t understand, and looked very sad and sad. He then said to him, "you know? Looking at you like this, I don''t know what I should say, and I don''t know what I should say now to make us recover, but we really can''t be together."


    After listening to what Xue Xiaoyu said, he Junxi said sadly, "how can you say that?"


    "Don''t you really like me at all? Are you out of instinct to cover up the danger for me? Do you really don''t like me so much?"


    He Junxi looked at Xue Xiaoyu sadly and waited for her words, because he didn''t know what to do. He had said it very clearly, but she was still like this and didn''t feel soft towards herself.


    Xue Xiaoyu looks at he Junxi and feels very sad, but she still has to pretend that she doesn''t care. She doesn''t want him to see his sad appearance. If so, he Junxi won''t believe his words.


    "I said we can''t be together, so don''t be persistent, okay? Maybe as you said, I saved you out of instinct, so I really don''t know how to make you happy." Xue Xiaoyu said to he Junxi.


    He Junxi was surprised to hear what he didn''t want to hear. Now he is completely filled with the heartbreak in his heart. He doesn''t know what to say. Xue Xiaoyu is so cruel to himself.


    Xue Xiaoyu looks at he Junxi. He is obviously so distressed, but he still can''t comfort him or show great concern for him. Xue Xiaoyu even wants to escape here without leaving anything.


    Xue Xiaoyu looked at he Junxi. She was afraid that she would really hold him, so she said to him, "you''d better not go on like this, it will only make each other more sad. You''d better leave here first, it will make others misunderstand."


    After hearing Xue Xiaoyu''s words, he Junxi felt that he had no meaning to stay. He looked at Xue Xiaoyu, then raised his legs and walked out of the ward. He left here alone.


    He Junxi felt very sad. He felt that everything in the ward was like a dream, which suddenly made him feel unreal.

 Chapter 274

    He Junxi wants to anesthetize himself, so he goes to the bar. He wants to drink in the bar and anesthetize his heart.


    After arriving at the bar, I was very unhappy and asked for a lot of wine. Then I sat in a corner and drank muggy wine.


    Ding Shuang, who was having fun in the bar at this time, suddenly saw he Junxi and felt very surprised


    She saw he Junxi drinking so hard there and felt very distressed. She felt the kind of sadness on he Junxi, but she didn''t know what was going on.


    Ding Shuang sadly approached he Junxi, then grabbed the wine in his hand and said to him, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you drink muggy wine here? Don''t you know it''s bad for you? Why don''t you cherish your body?"


    He Junxi was immersed in his own world, but suddenly saw Ding Shuang and took away his wine. He Junxi was very sad. He Junxi said to Ding Shuang ruthlessly, "give it back to me. You can''t manage my business."


    Ding Shuangming was very concerned about coming over, but he was very unhappy to hear what he Junxi said to himself, so he said to he Junxi, "why do you do this? I clearly care about you so much. Why do you do this to me? I''m your future fiancee. Why can''t I care about you?"


    He Junxi felt very funny after listening to Ding Shuang''s words. Ding Shuang even said such words to himself. He stared at Ding Shuang unhappily.


    He Junxi said to Ding Shuang, "what do you really want to do? Can you not be so haunted? I said I don''t like you. Why are you so annoying? Do you want to be around me all the time? I hate you, do you know?"


    Ding Shuang heard what he Junxi said to herself, and her tears fell involuntarily. She was very wronged and said to he Junxi, "how can you say that about me? I really like you. I like you so much. Why do you do this to me?"


    After listening to Ding Shuang''s words, he Junxi said, "you like me, but I don''t like you or even hate you. Don''t say it again. Don''t appear in front of me or have any contact with me in the future."


    Ding Shuang looked at he Junxi sadly, as if she were looking at a stranger she didn''t know. It was so incredible that her tears kept flowing, but he Junxi didn''t feel like he was drinking alone.


    Today, he Junxi made Ding Shuang feel so heartache that she was despised by he Junxi.


    Ding Shuang looked at he Junxi, who continued to get drunk, and didn''t know what to do.


    She is also a very proud person. Although she has reduced her posture to the soil in front of he Junxi, she still has dignity after all. She doesn''t want to continue to endure he Junxi''s insult.


    Women, that is, some women''s love, can have again and again, not only one man.


    Ding Shuang just left in front of he Junxi with her own sadness. She felt that what he Junxi said to herself today had completely broken her heart.


    But there was no way. Who made her like he Junxi so much that she couldn''t extricate herself.


    Ding Shuang walked out of the bar alone. At first, she just walked aimlessly. She didn''t know what to do. After all, she has been completely hit by what he Junxi said.


    She never thought that one day a man she liked so much would say such heartless words to herself.


    Before, she admitted that she had been pestering he Junxi. She felt that she had to strive for what she liked, so she often faced he Junxi''s impatience to get some quiet time with he Junxi.


    Although he Junxi is very unfriendly to himself every time, he didn''t tell himself that he wants to cut off contact with him. Such words can really make a person collapse. Ding Shuang doesn''t know why things will develop to this extent.


    Ding Shuang feels very ridiculous and embarrassed now.


    I have always liked he Junxi so much that I don''t know where it is. I just feel that as long as I can be with him, there will be no trouble.


    In the past, even if she saw that he Junxi didn''t like to see herself around him, she wouldn''t feel so sad, because she stubbornly believed that as long as she could always be with he Junxi and be with him as a fiancee, she believed that she would eventually enter the palace of marriage with he Junxi.


    At the thought of the original commercial cooperation and the initial mention of the marriage, Ding Shuang was very sad


    But what she didn''t expect was that he Junxi said such heartless words to herself today, which she couldn''t accept.


    She doesn''t want he Junxi to push herself away from him. If so, she won''t have any chance.


    Originally, before I could pretend that I didn''t know anything and have been pestering he Junxi, but now I have heard such straightforward words, it''s impossible to pester him as stubbornly as before.


    But she is very unwilling. What''s wrong with her? Her family background is so similar to that of he Junxi. There is enough reason to be together.


    Moreover, both parents agree with the fact that they are together.


    Ding Shuang thought for a while and felt that things were not as simple as she imagined. He Junxi could not treat herself like this for no reason, and her mood fluctuated so much that she felt it necessary to investigate.


    Ding Shuang took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone. Then Ding Shuang said to the man, "what are you doing recently? Are you busy? I need your help."


    The man seemed to have a good relationship with Ding Shuang and said straightforwardly, "what''s the matter? Is there anything I need to investigate?"


    Ding Shuang was in a very bad mood, but after listening to his words, he smiled and directly said to him, "it''s all for you to guess. Will you help me investigate all the things that happened to he Junxi these two days? I need to know his whereabouts."


    After listening to Ding Shuang''s words, the man confidently promised, "OK, such a small thing is too simple. I''ll tell you the result later."


    After that, the two hung up the phone and left Ding Shuang alone with a mobile phone to think about something.


    Now the network information technology is so developed, and people in today''s society also have such means.


    It is not difficult to know a person''s whereabouts and past events. The person entrusted by Ding Shuang to investigate he Junxi has no obstacles at all.

 Chapter 275

    He soon found out about he Junxi and Xue Xiaoyu, including he Junxi''s confession to Xue Xiaoyu that he was rejected and then went to the bar. Although these things are not secrets, they involve other people''s privacy after all, but his investigation is very simple.


    He called Ding Shuang and said, "I''ve made a clear investigation. Listen carefully. He Junxi had a car accident two days ago, and it happened with his secretary."


    "But it''s no big deal. It must be that something unpleasant happened in the treatment room. Then he Junxi went to the bar and got drunk alone."


    Ding Shuang listened to his words and asked, "are all the things you said true? Is it because he Junxi was in love... He said something in love with his secretary and was rejected? No wonder he was in such a bad mood that day. Thank you very much. I know what to do."


    After listening to Ding Shuang''s words, the man wanted to say something to her, but after thinking about it, he just sighed, and then hung up the phone.


    Ding Shuang, who was already very angry, felt so unhappy after hearing what the man told him. It was Xue Xiaoyu again. What kind of existence Xue Xiaoyu was, he was related to himself again and again.


    Ding Shuang thinks Xue Xiaoyu is something she has to get rid of. Why does she always appear in her sight.


    Originally, I hated Xue Xiaoyu very much. After all, she could become he Junxi''s secretary.


    And now he Junxi even likes Xue Xiaoyu. Why Can Xue Xiaoyu get what he has always dreamed of effortlessly? He has been pursuing for so long without getting anything.


    But why did she Xue Xiaoyu get so many benefits from knowing he Junxi from the beginning? What is the attraction of Xue Xiaoyu and what is worth he Junxi''s efforts? Ding Shuang thinks she doesn''t understand why she wants to break her head.


    And Xue Xiaoyu is so unkind that he Junxi is so sad.


    Ding Shuang feels that she is really contradictory now. Originally, she felt that Xue Xiaoyu''s failure to accept he Junxi was very unfavorable to herself.


    Such a thing makes Ding Shuang very difficult to accept. Whether Xue Xiaoyu really doesn''t like it or pretends to be reserved, Ding Shuang doesn''t know what''s going on, but she hates Xue Xiaoyu very much.


    In addition to the hostility to Xue Xiaoyu before, Ding Shuang now wants to solve Xue Xiaoyu directly so that she can never appear in front of them and make Xue Xiaoyu completely disappear in the world.


    Ding Shuang felt that his idea was somewhat unrealistic. After all, he didn''t dare to do those illegal things.


    But she really can''t swallow this breath


    She thought that if he Junxi confessed to herself, she would be excited and couldn''t sleep well at night. After all, she liked he Junxi for such a long time and never received any response from he Junxi. Even if she took the initiative to have dinner with herself, Ding Shuang felt that she really couldn''t swallow this tone.


    Ding Shuang thinks she can''t just swallow it. Xue Xiaoyu really regards herself as a goddess. She has the heart to refuse to treat people like he Junxi.


    And Xue Xiaoyu can let he Junxi like her. He must have done something to he Junxi.


    Ding Shuang has been unhappy with Xue Xiaoyu since she was in college, so now she has encountered such a thing. In her heart, she has regarded Xue Xiaoyu as a woman who feels disgusted.


    She thought he Junxi was so cruel to himself today because he was rejected by Xue Xiaoyu.


    Therefore, Ding Shuang thinks that Xue Xiaoyu is responsible for all this, and he Junxi is so ruthless to himself because of these things, so Xue Xiaoyu is the initiator.


    After Ding Shuang thought of these, she felt that she could not let Xue Xiaoyu go like this. Although she was still very interested and didn''t promise to be with he Junxi, all the things she did made Ding Shuang feel unbearable.


    Ding Shuang thinks she should find a way to make Xue Xiaoyu completely lose attraction to he Junxi, so that he Junxi can not be so determined to Xue Xiaoyu.


    She wants Xue Xiaoyu''s image in he Junxi''s mind to become blurred.


    Although Ding Shuang thinks this idea is somewhat impractical, after all, he knows what it feels like to like a person. It''s not so easy to forget to like a person.


    But Ding Shuang felt that since he had such an idea, he should come up with a way to make it a reality, so he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    And she thinks now is a very good time


    And he Junxi is now frustrated. He would rather go to the bar alone to have a muggy drink.


    He Junxi''s character Ding Shuang knows very well. He is also a very proud person. He never allows himself to be treated badly.


    He will certainly not know how to face Xue Xiaoyu in a short time, so he will show a very cold feeling towards Xue Xiaoyu.


    However, no matter what method is used, as long as you can finally achieve the results you want.


    So Ding Shuang hurriedly thought about how to make he Junxi completely give up his heart to Xue Xiaoyu, and then let he Junxi see his good and have the idea of being with him.


    The first thing she thought of was he Junxi''s character


    She knows he Junxi, so she knows under what circumstances he Junxi will be very angry, and under what circumstances he Junxi will give up something because of pride.


    These characteristics of he Junxi Ding Shuang has always been firmly in mind. Despite Ding Shuang''s previous entanglement with he Junxi, she still has a certain sense of propriety, so she has not left he Junxi''s side, and has never been treated ruthlessly by he Junxi today.


    Now Ding Shuang feels that everything will be easy as long as she solves he Junxi''s feelings for Xue Xiaoyu, so she decides to start with her feelings and let he Junxi misunderstand Xue Xiaoyu, which may make the two people miss each other.


    She thought that since Xue Xiaoyu didn''t accept he Junxi, she would find another person to chase Xue Xiaoyu, and then create a scene to make he Junxi feel that Xue Xiaoyu accepted that person. In this way, he Junxi would no longer pursue Xue Xiaoyu for his dignity, and would no longer be willing to face Xue Xiaoyu.


    In this way, Xue Xiaoyu can''t have any contact with he Junxi. He may leave his current job. This not only makes he Junxi lose heart to Xue Xiaoyu, but also has nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 276

    Although she has a lot of resentment in her heart and can''t resolve it, she thinks she can only be wronged for some time in order to get he Junxi.


    So she can''t wait to find someone who can help her pursue Xue Xiaoyu.


    Originally, Ding Shuang had some people who sincerely followed her in the company. Usually, as long as they had something to do, those people would do it for themselves.


    So Ding Shuang soon thought of Gao Ming, one of his subordinates.


    This subordinate is usually very obedient to his words. Every time he asks him to do things for himself, he will help himself. And this subordinate has no girlfriend, so he is very suitable to do it.


    So Ding Shuang soon contacted the subordinate.


    Ding Shuang said to him very bluntly, "I need you to help me pretend to pursue a woman. If I can catch up with the best, if I can''t catch up, I''ll try to create an illusion. This woman is the one he Junxi likes. You must help me make he Junxi die for her."


    Because many people in Ding Shuang company know Ding Shuang''s feelings for he Junxi, this subordinate naturally knows these things about Ding Shuang.


    When he heard that Ding Shuang asked himself to do such a thing for he Junxi, he was not surprised at all.


    He just said to Ding Shuang, "what kind of person is she? Will she pay attention to me when I pursue her? Does she like he Junxi?"


    Ding Shuang listened to his words and felt that she didn''t know these problems. She really didn''t know what Xue Xiaoyu felt about he Junxi, and she didn''t know much about Xue Xiaoyu.


    Ding Shuang just said to him, "I don''t know these things. I don''t know what Xue Xiaoyu is thinking in her heart. You''d better catch up with her. If you can''t catch up, you''ll create ambiguity, as long as you can let he Junxi die."


    After listening to Ding Shuang''s words, Gao Ming said, "OK, I''ll try my best. You''ll send me her contact information and address later. I''ll find some ways to ask her out to meet. Just let he Junxi misunderstand."


    In this way, Gao Ming starts a strong attack on Xue Xiaoyu. It''s like a sudden rainstorm, which makes Xue Xiaoyu have no ability to parry, but he is at a loss in the face of Gao Ming''s pursuit.


    After knowing Xue Xiaoyu''s contact information, Gao Ming makes a phone call to Xue Xiaoyu. At this time, Xue Xiaoyu has come out of the hospital.


    She had nothing to do, so she didn''t have to stay there all the time.


    She didn''t know how she should face he Junxi, so she chose to avoid all this for the time being.


    Therefore, when Xue Xiaoyu suddenly received a call from a stranger, she felt some doubts. She was afraid that he Junxi changed her mobile phone number, so she hesitated to connect.


    But afraid of missing an important phone call, he answered it.


    When she got on the phone and heard a strange voice, she felt relieved. She heard Gao Ming say to her, "Hello, Miss Xue. I don''t know if I bothered you?"


    Xue Xiaoyu heard the other party''s polite address to himself. He didn''t know who was looking for him or what. He just said formulaically, "it doesn''t matter. Who are you?"


    The man over there seemed to pause for a while, and then said to Xue Xiaoyu, "you may not have any impression of me. I knew you when you worked in Ding Group. I didn''t have a chance to know you at that time."


    Xue Xiaoyu was surprised to hear this person talking about Ding Group. In this case, this person must be an employee of Ding Group.


    She was even more puzzled. She didn''t know what the people of Ding''s group had to do with the person who had resigned long ago.


    Xue Xiaoyu asked politely, "are you from Ding Group? What can I do for you?"


    The man then said to Xue Xiaoyu: "Don''t be nervous. I called you today. It has nothing to do with Ding Group. It''s just my personal factor. I felt attracted to you at the first sight. Later, I was sent abroad by the company for some time, so I didn''t have time to get to know you. But when I came back, I found that you had left the company, so I found your contact information. I don''t know "Would you like to have dinner with me?"


    Xue Xiaoyu was very shocked after hearing this man''s words. What''s the matter with him? He has encountered such a thing recently. Is he evil? He was forced hard before and bullied every day. Now this kind of thing has happened one after another?


    Or a person who only sees one or two sides of himself and asks him out to dinner, which is simply unacceptable to him.


    Xue Xiaoyu thought she didn''t know who the other party was. Although it didn''t sound flawed, she was a very cautious person after all, and she didn''t have any interest in these messy people.


    So Xue Xiaoyu said politely to the man, "sorry, I really don''t know why I have to go to dinner with you. After all, I never know you, but thank you for your invitation."


    After listening to Xue Xiaoyu''s words, the man obviously seemed to know that Xue Xiaoyu would give such an answer, so he immediately replied: "Miss Xue, I know you will be disgusted with my presumptuous invitation, but you should understand my mood. I really appreciate you, so I couldn''t wait to find your contact information when I returned home. I just asked you out for dinner. I''m definitely not a casual person. Please believe me. Besides, I''m an employee of Ding Group, and you can''t help it I know miss an of our company. How can I do something bad for you? "


    Xue Xiaoyu felt really helpless after listening to the man''s words, especially his mood of trying to defend after being rejected, which made Xue Xiaoyu unconsciously think of himself and he Junxi, and he couldn''t help feeling a little heartache.


    So Xue Xiaoyu became a little hesitant. Although she was not interested in these people, she never liked these occasions.


    But today there is such a thing, which makes Xue Xiaoyu very embarrassed. He is still in an extremely sad mood.


    Xue Xiaoyu said to the man, "I don''t have any doubts about you. I just feel a little surprised. After all, I don''t know you at all, and you are so sure that I am the person you''re looking for just by one side of me. Isn''t that a little too abrupt?"


    After listening to Xue Xiaoyu''s words, the man then said, "I don''t think there is anything abrupt. I think since I have a good feeling for a person, I should try my best to pursue it.

 Chapter 277

    In this way, it is possible to find your own happiness, don''t you think? I wonder if Miss Xue will give me this chance? If you are really dissatisfied with me, we can still be friends. "


    Xue Xiaoyu listened to the man''s persistent words and felt that if she refused him again, she would not give up. It''s better to go to dinner with him and then refuse him. After all, Xue Xiaoyu is not very good at such things. She can''t deal with her relationship with those suitors, so she feels very helpless every time.


    In this way, Xue Xiaoyu said to the man, "well, since you insist, it''s OK to have dinner with you. Tell me the time and place, and I''ll go there."


    The man was very excited when he heard that Xue Xiaoyu promised his request and said, "great, you really promised me. I''ll send the location to your mobile phone. You can come then. Don''t worry, I''m definitely not a bad person."


    After listening to the man''s slightly teasing words, Xue Xiaoyu smiled softly and hung up the phone.


    She felt that she was really unreasonable and accepted such an inexplicable call. Although she still didn''t want to go, she couldn''t help agreeing to his request.


    It can only be a simple clean-up and rush to the booked restaurant.


    When Xue Xiaoyu arrived, he saw a person sitting in that position, probably the person he wanted to see, so he walked up with some uncertainty.


    Originally, Gao Ming knew everything about Xue Xiaoyu from Ding Shuang, so he already knew what Xue Xiaoyu looked like.


    So when he saw Xue Xiaoyu enter the door, he could make sure that she was the one he wanted to wait for. Then he saw her stand up from her seat immediately after she came, showed a very excited look, and said to Xue Xiaoyu, "Miss Xue, you''re coming."


    Xue Xiaoyu was also a little uncertain, but seeing that the man had said his name, he put down his suspicion, shook hands with the man politely, and then sat down in his seat.


    That person behaved very gentlemanly from the beginning, which made Xue Xiaoyu not feel how disgusted. He just smiled all the time and listened patiently to the man talking to himself.


    Then the man took out the menu and asked Xue Xiaoyu to order. Then Xue Xiaoyu ordered several dishes symbolically. She didn''t come here for dinner, so she just pointed to the menu and dealt with it.


    The man looked at Xue Xiaoyu with a perfunctory look. Although he was not her real suitor, he still felt a little helpless. But he had no way. After all, he had to ask her out. He could only bear these things.


    Xue Xiaoyu said directly to the man: "I can come out today because I don''t want to see others because I have a negative mood. Although I don''t think you can have such an idea of me from the first face, I''m still here. I just want to tell you that you decided to be an ordinary friend with me when we first met."


    The man didn''t expect Xue Xiaoyu to give such a straightforward answer, which caught him off guard.


    Originally, he had prepared a lot of words today, but in the face of Xue Xiaoyu''s sudden words, he really had to smile bitterly.


    Ding Shuang asks him to pursue Xue Xiaoyu without telling him that Xue Xiaoyu is such a direct person. Now he just feels that he has no other way to treat Xue Xiaoyu.


    Simply don''t really like her, or you will be angry because of this.


    Gao Ming just smiled and said to Xue Xiaoyu, "I don''t know why you have such suggestions for me from the beginning. I don''t think you know me enough. How can you refuse me? Aren''t you still single? Can''t you try to accept me?"


    Xue Xiaoyu smiled very clearly. It seems that this person has investigated himself before. Otherwise, how can he know that he is single.


    Although Xue Xiaoyu thought so, he didn''t show anything.


    He just said to Gao Ming, "although I am single now, it doesn''t mean I don''t have someone I like. Having someone I like in my heart doesn''t mean I must be with him, right? So I think you probably have some deficiencies in your thinking. I can''t have any mind to put it on others."


    Gao Ming is surprised to hear what Xue Xiaoyu said. Since Xue Xiaoyu said so directly that he likes someone, this person is likely to be he Junxi. He just doesn''t know whether Ding Shuang knows. After all, if Xue Xiaoyu likes he Junxi, it''s very bad for Ding Shuang.


    Gao Ming restrained his thoughts and said to Xue Xiaoyu, "I don''t care what you think, I just want to pursue you. Today, from the moment you enter the door, I''m sure I''m looking for you, so you can''t stop me from pursuing you, can you? After all, this is what I want to do."


    Xue Xiaoyu felt a little helpless after listening to the man''s words. He really didn''t meet such a stubborn person. Fortunately, he had a certain concentration, otherwise he would scold the man directly. Xue Xiaoyu said to him: "Well, what you are willing to do is your own business. As long as you don''t affect my normal work and life, you can do whatever you want. Whether you accept or not is also my business. Please don''t interfere."


    Originally, Xue Xiaoyu came out to meet this person with the idea of being a friend, but Gao Ming was so stubborn that Xue Xiaoyu felt that he couldn''t accept it.


    So, I turned him down with a very stiff attitude


    A meal ended in an atmosphere where neither of them would compromise. Although they did not achieve the effect they wanted to see, they still said some polite words to each other politely.


    Later, when Xue Xiaoyu came home, Gao Ming offered to send her back, but Xue Xiaoyu didn''t want to have too much contact with him, so he politely refused Gao Ming''s request.


    Gao Ming doesn''t insist too much. After all, he can''t have any bad impact on Xue Xiaoyu.


    After returning home, Xue Xiaoyu didn''t know what kind of things she would encounter next. When she was still feeling the surprise brought by today''s Gaoming, she didn''t know what wonderful things she would encounter tomorrow.


    After Gao Ming told Ding Shuang about his appointment with Xue Xiaoyu, Ding Shuang told Gao Ming to show his love in her company. It''s best for he Junxi to know, and he can use this to destroy he Junxi''s feelings for Xue Xiaoyu.

 Chapter 278

    When Xue Xiaoyu went to work the next day, she met something she didn''t want to face at all.


    When Xue Xiaoyu arrived at he Junxi''s office, she saw a pile of roses on her desk. She felt a little surprised.


    There are some colleagues around their desk, all looking at themselves with very ambiguous eyes.


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t know what had happened. He saw Gao Ming coming from a place and smiled gently at himself.


    Gao Ming said to Xue Xiaoyu, "look, do you like it? Give you a beautiful morning, are you happy?"


    Gao Ming''s ambiguous remarks made his colleagues have the illusion that they are already together, and then those colleagues began to make fun of Xue Xiaoyu.


    Originally, Xue Xiaoyu was not interested in such things, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    But just when she was about to drive away these people, she suddenly saw he Junxi enter the office with a gloomy face. At this time, Xue Xiaoyu couldn''t calm down anymore. She seemed to see the deep tingling in he Junxi''s eyes.


    Xue Xiaoyu thinks he Junxi must have seen all this. Maybe he also thinks he has been with Gao Ming. He really doesn''t know what to do. His heart is very complex.


    She felt that since she refused he Junxi, he Junxi should not feel sorry no matter what happened.


    But she clearly likes he Junxi so much. She doesn''t want to see any misunderstanding about him, but things have been put in front of her. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    Gao Ming saw he Junxi appeared and saw the flowers he sent. He felt that his goal had been achieved today, so he said goodbye to Xue Xiaoyu and left the company.


    Leave Xue Xiaoyu alone thinking about something.


    When Gao Ming told Ding Shuang what he had done today, Ding Shuang felt it necessary to add fuel to the fire.


    So I took the photo of Gao Ming having dinner with Xue Xiaoyu last night to find he Junxi.


    Originally, these photos were taken to confuse he Junxi, so they were just right. They can easily make he Junxi misunderstand.


    He Junxi, who was originally very disgusted with Ding Shuang, drove Ding Shuang away after seeing these photos.


    Ding Shuang would be very angry if it was normal, but now Ding Shuang feels that this is not the time to be angry. Since he is planning these things, he should bear the temporary pain.


    Ding Shuang just said to he Junxi before leaving: "you can certainly see the relationship between the two of them by looking at the photos, and Xue Xiaoyu smiles so happy. It''s very sweet at first sight. Alas, I don''t know why Xue Xiaoyu likes this person."


    Originally, he Junxi was very angry. After hearing Ding Shuang''s words, he felt even more unhappy, so he didn''t think about anything else at all. He just looked at those photos and clenched his fist secretly.


    He Junxi looked at those photos and felt very wronged. She clearly had such a good relationship with Xue Xiaoyu, but she decided her mind, which was enough to make her sad.


    But Xue Xiaoyu is with this man again. He doesn''t know what he can''t compare with the man in the picture.


    So he Junxi felt very angry. He didn''t know what he should do to be right.


    I have been drinking for Xue Xiaoyu these days. I don''t know how uncomfortable it would be if I were awake every day.


    He Junxi decides to ask Xue Xiaoyu himself. He calls Xue Xiaoyu into his office. Xue Xiaoyu is also thinking about something. He Junxi suddenly calls him into the office and feels very flustered.


    He Junxi looked at Xue Xiaoyu coming in and directly put the picture in front of Xue Xiaoyu and said, "can you tell me what''s going on? Why do you want to be with this man when you refuse me so cruelly? Is there anything I can''t compare with him?"


    Xue Xiaoyu picked up those photos in doubt, and then saw the way he had dinner with Gao Ming last night. He felt a little confused.


    But he Junxi thought he was with this man. He really didn''t know where he got the news.


    Xue Xiaoyu reluctantly said to he Junxi, "where did you get these photos? How are you sure I''m with this person? Can''t I have dinner with him?"


    He Junxi felt very angry after hearing Xue Xiaoyu''s words. Now she refused to tell herself the truth. Mingming is so happy when they eat together, and she also shows a very happy look. How can she not be together?


    So he Junxi said to Xue Xiaoyu, "would I believe you said you weren''t with him? I just thought about you. You were with this person. What are you thinking? Did you like me? Was your car accident really just scared in front of me? Why did you create the illusion that you like me?"


    Xue Xiaoyu really wants to tell him loudly that he really likes him and doesn''t make any illusion to him. If he doesn''t like this person so much, how can he do such a stupid thing for him at such a critical moment.


    But Xue Xiaoyu thinks he can''t say anything now and doesn''t want to say anything.


    After all, he Junxi was rejected by himself. What''s the significance of saying these words now.


    She didn''t want to be with he Junxi, who has been engaged to others, which has nothing to do with others.


    But now looking at he Junxi''s misunderstanding of herself, she still feels a little difficult to accept. Although all this is her own fault, what can she do? If he Junxi misunderstands herself, the big deal is that she doesn''t like herself anymore. In this way, she will feel heartache, but it''s much better than she hopes for him Junxi every day.


    Xue Xiaoyu simply said to he Junxi, "I just want to tell you that I''m not with this person. As for other things, I don''t know who you heard from. I can only say that I can''t be with a person so soon, nor can I be with the person you see. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."

 Chapter 279

    Xue Xiaoyu said these words ruthlessly in front of he Junxi. She felt that she would cry if she stayed here for another second, so after that, she left he Junxi''s office without any stay.


    After listening to Xue Xiaoyu''s words, he Junxi felt that although he still didn''t believe it, he thought maybe he was too anxious to ignore the details.


    He thought it was Ding Shuang who took the photo to himself. He knew Ding Shuang very well and was very cruel and cruel.


    So he thinks it is very likely that Ding Shuang deliberately took out these photos to make him die for Xue Xiaoyu. He Junxi, who eased from his anger, thinks that he may have really misunderstood Xue Xiaoyu.


    So he immediately asked his own people to check these photos of Ding Shuang, and then checked the man in the photo. I want to know everything and see if there is any misunderstanding about Xue Xiaoyu.


    After he Junxi received the news found by his people, he knew that he really misunderstood Xue Xiaoyu. He knew that Xue Xiaoyu was not with that person. They really just had dinner together.


    After he Junxi knows that he misunderstood Xue Xiaoyu, he feels very sorry. He thinks Xue Xiaoyu must be very disappointed with his practice.


    After all, he called Xue Xiaoyu to question her without knowing anything. Such behavior itself is very irrational.


    But he Junxi doesn''t know what to do to prevent Xue Xiaoyu from being disappointed in himself. He thinks he forgot what Ding Shuang has done because he cares too much about Xue Xiaoyu.


    But how can I explain these things to Xue Xiaoyu.


    Although he Junxi is very tangled, he still doesn''t want to take the initiative to find Xue Xiaoyu to admit his mistake. After all, he still has some arrogance and doesn''t allow him to bow his head like this.


    Although there is no so-called face problem in love, he Junxi is a naturally arrogant person after all.


    He doesn''t know what Xue Xiaoyu will think. He can only think about something here. It''s useless at all. But there is no way. I can''t take the initiative to find Xue Xiaoyu. That''s all I can do.


    But he Junxi can see that Xue Xiaoyu is not as determined as she shows. She has been emphasizing the relationship between herself and Ding Shuang. Maybe she really just cares about the fact that they are engaged.


    He Junxi felt that there was still room for recovery. After all, he and Ding Shuang were initially engaged because of the interests of both sides, and it was the will of both parents. It was a long time ago. He Junxi didn''t have the consent of he Junxi at all, and he Junxi didn''t have any feelings for Ding Shuang at all.


    After he Junxi thought of these, he felt that he was too extreme before, so he felt that Xue Xiaoyu didn''t really like himself, and then he would refuse himself. But now it seems that Xue Xiaoyu may really have something to hide.


    While he Junxi was worried about the two people''s affairs, Xue Xiaoyu, who was working, suddenly received a phone call. She said formulaically, "Hello, who?"


    Xue Xiaoyu''s familiar hometown accent said, "Xiaoyu, your mother is ill and is in hospital. Do you think you can come back?"


    Xue Xiaoyu was frightened when she suddenly heard the news that her mother was ill. She quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Why is her mother suddenly ill? Is it very serious?"


    After listening to Xue Xiaoyu''s words, she may also feel her anxiety, so she comforted and said, "it''s not as serious as you think. You''d better not be so nervous. Come back first."


    Xue Xiaoyu obviously doesn''t want to tell her more about her mother. She is more worried. She is afraid that her mother is too ill, so she won''t let others tell her.


    So now Xue Xiaoyu is very anxious. She has never encountered such a thing before.


    She didn''t know what she had to do to solve these things. She was so worried about her mother.


    She thought that her mother had been so kind to herself before, but now she didn''t even have the ability to treat her mother. She felt that she was really powerless.


    At this time, Xue Xiaoyu felt that she must go home to see her mother. She wanted to stay with her mother and take care of her. Although she could not quickly take out so much money for her mother to receive better treatment, after all, she could make her mother feel that she was with her.


    Xue Xiaoyu hurriedly went to he Junxi to ask for leave. Although she still had some feelings hard to say in the face of he Junxi, the urgent thing now is her mother''s illness. She can''t care about those messy things at all.


    Xue Xiaoyu hurried into he Junxi''s office. He Junxi, who was already thinking about two people in the office, watched Xue Xiaoyu suddenly rush in. I don''t know what happened to her. She was so excited.


    Xue Xiaoyu ran to he Junxi and said to him, "I want to ask for leave now. I have something urgent in my family. I want to go back immediately. Can I ask for three days off?"


    He Junxi felt very nervous when he heard Xue Xiaoyu''s so nervous words and looked at her anxious. After all, he didn''t want to see Xue Xiaoyu in such a panic. He thought Xue Xiaoyu must have met something.


    "What''s wrong with your family? Do you need my help?"


    Xue Xiaoyu felt very angry when he Junxi didn''t mention his leave. Although he knew he was worried about himself, he still didn''t want to say too much to him. So Xue Xiaoyu simply said, "my mother is ill."


    After listening to Xue Xiaoyu''s words, he Junxi thought it must be a very serious disease, otherwise Xue Xiaoyu wouldn''t be so anxious to ask for leave to go home.


    He Junxi feels that Xue Xiaoyu''s home is a small place and has little ability to solve those thorny root causes.


    So he Junxi immediately proposed, "your mother must be seriously ill? Why don''t you take her here to see a doctor? The medical and health conditions here must be better than those in your hometown."


    Although Xue Xiaoyu thinks what he Junxi said is not wrong, he simply has no ability to let his mother come here for treatment.


    This is the key point. Taking my mother to see a doctor was what I wanted, but I didn''t have the ability.


    Xue Xiaoyu feels that he Junxi doesn''t understand his lack of money at all, but he is used to a rich life and doesn''t consider the problem of money at all.

 Chapter 280

    Xue Xiaoyu said impolitely, "sorry, I just want to ask for leave to go home. Can you grant it?"


    He Junxi looked at Xue Xiaoyu and felt a little unhappy about her reluctance to talk. He was clearly so worried that she wanted her mother to get better treatment, but she was so stubborn that she didn''t want to accept her suggestions.


    And he Junxi doesn''t understand why he insisted on not letting her mother come here since he is seriously ill. He doesn''t know the pain in Xue Xiaoyu''s heart. He blindly thinks that Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t want to intersect with himself.


    Then he Junxi said to Xue Xiaoyu, "what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it a good suggestion to let your mother come here for better treatment? Doesn''t your mother need better treatment? Why do you blindly ask for leave but ignore my proposal?"


    Xue Xiaoyu looked at he Junxi and began to get angry. She felt very funny.


    He Junxi didn''t know what he was worried about or what he was thinking.


    Therefore, Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t want to continue talking with he Junxi at all.


    Xue Xiaoyu said coldly to he Junxi, "I don''t know why you have to force me to impose these things, but I really don''t want to continue to entangle with you on this issue. I''ve asked for leave and I''m going home for three days."


    Xue Xiaoyu left after saying these words. She felt that she had no way to continue to communicate with he Junxi.


    She knew that if she went on, she would certainly raise the question of money, but once she said it, he Junxi would take the initiative to take out the money. She didn''t like this and didn''t like to get he Junxi''s help.


    He Junxi was treated like this by Xue Xiaoyu and felt very inexplicable. He just wanted to help her.


    Even if you don''t like her, just when she is an ordinary employee, she will certainly help her. I don''t know why she has been so stubborn and doesn''t accept it.


    He Junxi is puzzled in his office. He doesn''t know what to do to make Xue Xiaoyu accept his help.


    Although he is not satisfied with Xue Xiaoyu, after all, the person he likes is her, along with her stubbornness.


    So he didn''t want Xue Xiaoyu to face such a thing alone. After experiencing the car accident, he Junxi found that Xue Xiaoyu was just a very weak woman. She didn''t encounter so many accidents, so she had no bearing capacity at all.


    But now her mother is suddenly seriously ill, which must be a great blow to her. She is the closest person to raise her. Now she is so sick that no one can bear such pain, let alone Xue Xiaoyu.


    So he Junxi also felt very anxious. He felt how sad she would be if Xue Xiaoyu wanted to go back so much, but after going back, she could only look at her mother lying powerlessly in the hospital bed and watching the doctor have no way to treat her mother''s disease.


    Thinking of these, he Junxi felt that although Xue Xiaoyu insisted on not accepting his help, he could not stand idly by.


    He Junxi doesn''t know what he can do now to help Xue Xiaoyu. After all, he is only empty and has the heart to save people, but he has no ability to save people.


    After Xue Xiaoyu came out of he Junxi''s office, he hurried home.


    On the bus home, Xue Xiaoyu felt that she was not comfortable for a moment. She felt that she was so worried about her mother. She wished she could grow a pair of wings and then fly back to her mother immediately.


    But the fact is that Xue Xiaoyu has been watching the time in the car, praying that the car can drive faster and faster, so that his mother can see herself earlier, and maybe make her happy.


    And Xue Xiaoyu also thought of he Junxi. She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong. After all, she knows that he Junxi really wants to help herself. She knows that he Junxi will be afraid because of himself.


    But she was just really worried. In addition, she had a sense of self-esteem that she didn''t want to help herself. She felt that if she accepted he Junxi''s help, the relationship between the two people would not be equal.


    Xue Xiaoyu did that to he Junxi, and then said those words that hurt others and yourself. These are not what Xue Xiaoyu wants to express, but she has no way at all. She doesn''t know what she should do to make he Junxi understand what she thinks in her heart.


    Xue Xiaoyu is also very worried and tangled now. I just rushed out of the office without caring about anything. That''s because I''m really in a hurry.


    But now sitting in the car, she suddenly thought of these things. She felt that she might have gone too far.


    At this time, Xue Xiaoyu felt that on the one hand, she was worried about her mother''s health and had a feeling of returning home. On the other hand, she was thinking about he Junxi. She didn''t want to have any bad contradictions with he Junxi at all, but now she didn''t know what to do.


    So Xue Xiaoyu was at a loss on the train alone


    She thought so many things aimlessly, but she didn''t know whether what she thought was of any value. She only knew that she was very confused now.


    Xue Xiaoyu thinks he Junxi must not think too much. What she fears most is what misunderstanding he Junxi has about herself. Just as he Junxi questioned himself after seeing those photos in the morning, Xue Xiaoyu couldn''t accept it.


    Xue Xiaoyu knows the sense of powerlessness misunderstood by others, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary to say anything. When he finally says what he wants, he finds that the other party doesn''t intend to believe his meaning at all.


    So Xue Xiaoyu thought that he Junxi should not misunderstand himself this time. Although it was not a long time for him to leave for three days, she was most afraid that he Junxi would have any new views on himself in these three days. When he came back, there was no way to explain.


    In this way, Xue Xiaoyu went back to his home.


    She rushed to the place where her mother was. Although the hospital was the best one here, it was nothing compared with the city where she was now.


    So Xue Xiaoyu felt very worried about her mother''s safety. When she saw her haggard mother in the hospital bed, she felt very sad. Obviously, her mother was still fine before she left, but now she was lying on the hospital bed with such a pale face.


    Xue Xiaoyu sat painfully beside his mother''s bed, and then tightly held his mother''s hands, which had become very dry. He didn''t know what to do. It was for his mother who worked day and night, but now he was lying on the hospital bed so weakly.

 Chapter 281

    Xue Xiaoyu looked at her sleeping mother and felt that she really wanted to take her back to the city where she worked, but she knew she really didn''t have that ability, so she was very contradictory. She didn''t want to accept anyone''s help. She had always been so stubborn.


    After that, Xue Xiaoyu suddenly received a call from he Junxi. She felt very surprised. She thought he Junxi would never contact him again after she said that to him. With he Junxi''s character, even if he was worried about himself, he would not take the initiative to call.


    So she thought the call was unexpected.


    Originally, he Junxi felt very angry after Xue Xiaoyu left. He thought Xue Xiaoyu was unreasonable. He wanted to stop taking care of it.


    But he Junxi thought for a long time. He felt that Xue Xiaoyu must have his own difficulties, otherwise she couldn''t have such an attitude towards herself. After all, he knows Xue Xiaoyu and can''t treat others like this.


    He Junxi thought carefully about what was wrong with what he had just said. Later, he thought about it and finally thought about the money. He felt that he had always ignored the problem that Xue Xiaoyu was just a simple employee.


    Perhaps, as Xue Xiaoyu thought, he Junxi grew up in a rich family, so he simply can''t understand how important money is to ordinary people.


    That''s why he takes things for granted when he encounters problems.


    When he Junxi thought of this problem, he thought he might really misunderstand Xue Xiaoyu, and what he said must embarrass Xue Xiaoyu very much.


    He Junxi felt it necessary to call Xue Xiaoyu to let her know that he could help her.


    He Junxi made a great decision and got through to Xue Xiaoyu. After Xue Xiaoyu answered the phone, he said to her, "are you home? You were so angry before you left. I was worried about what danger would happen to you. Are you still angry? I know what I said is wrong."


    Xue Xiaoyu was worried that he Junxi would misunderstand him, but now he said such a thing and hurriedly said, "I wasn''t angry, but I was in a hurry. You don''t have to worry about me."


    He Junxi then said anxiously, "how can I not worry about you? Can you cope with all the things now alone? Don''t you really need your mother to come to us for treatment? You don''t have to worry about the cost. I can solve it for you."


    Xue Xiaoyu, who was still very happy, suddenly heard he Junxi mention her most sensitive topic. She felt that she didn''t like to hear he Junxi say such words to herself.


    She is not a vain woman. Naturally, she won''t like the people she likes to spend money on herself like those women.


    When she heard he Junxi say that he would solve the money problem, she felt very unhappy. She didn''t want to hear the so-called words that he cared about himself very much. Xue Xiaoyu''s self-esteem became so obvious when it came to money.


    Xue Xiaoyu said to he Junxi indifferently, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t need it. Your money is your money. I don''t need you to help me like this."


    He Junxi obviously heard Xue Xiaoyu''s tone over there. It obviously changed a lot. He didn''t know what he said to make her feel unhappy.


    He felt that he had some inexplicable, which made Xue Xiaoyu unhappy again.


    He Junxi said to Xue Xiaoyu incomprehensibly, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly become so unhappy?"


    Xue Xiaoyu heard he Junxi ask so, and he thought he should explain the problem to him. Since he asked so directly, he should explain to him the reason why he has been so stubborn.


    Xue Xiaoyu said to him seriously, "I''m very grateful to you for being so nervous about me. Really, no one has ever been so anxious about my affairs. But you don''t understand. I never like it. People I like talk about money to me. I admit that you are very rich. I also admit that I don''t take my mother to a big hospital because I don''t have money.


    But I don''t want to spend your money because of this. I don''t want you to help me like this. This is a matter of principle, so I hope you will respect me. "


    He Junxi, who was very confused, felt very incredible after hearing Xue Xiaoyu''s words. She had been so indifferent to herself for such a thing. He didn''t know what was wrong with taking money to help her.


    He Junxi felt that since he was able to help her mother heal, he should do something, otherwise he just stood by and didn''t really care.


    He doesn''t understand what Xue Xiaoyu is stubborn at this time. He really can''t understand Xue Xiaoyu''s idea.


    So he reluctantly said to Xue Xiaoyu, "I don''t understand what you''re struggling with. Will it have any bad impact on you if I help you? I just help you. I can''t bear to watch you worry about such things. Can''t you understand me? Even if I don''t like you, as a friend, I should help you, not to mention I like you so much."


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t want to explain anything after hearing what he Junxi was obviously very anxious. He just said to he Junxi, "I don''t want to quarrel with you. I don''t think it''s meaningful at all. I won''t accept your help. You''d better stop thinking like this."


    He Junxi was very angry. At this moment, he heard Xue Xiaoyu say such words to himself so ruthlessly. He felt that he couldn''t calm down at all.


    But he couldn''t shout out to Xue Xiaoyu. Naturally, he felt very embarrassed


    He Junxi felt that he had no way to communicate with Xue Xiaoyu now, so he said unhappily: "I really don''t understand why you have been so persistent. Do you have to wait until your mother is hopeless to accept my help? You do it yourself."


    He Junxi was very angry and hung up after saying these words. He knew that he said such words to Xue Xiaoyu would make her very sad.


    But this is his most real idea. He wants Xue Xiaoyu to wake up and see that the top priority now is to treat her mother rather than tangle with these so-called principles.


    After listening to these words, Xue Xiaoyu thought that he might really make he Junxi angry, and he had no way. She didn''t know what it meant to be obsessed with all this. She just didn''t want to accept the help.

 Chapter 282

    After that, Xue Xiaoyu''s mother''s illness was taken good care of after Xue Xiaoyu came back. Then, because it was not the kind of serious illness that she thought the hospital could not cure, it was just that there was some trouble because there was too much delay at that time.


    Xue Xiaoyu only asked for three days off, and such a bad thing happened with he Junxi, so she returned to her job when her mother''s condition improved. She thought her mother wouldn''t have any big problems, so she hurried back.


    After Xue Xiaoyu returned to the company, she didn''t know what to say to he Junxi. After all, she didn''t know whether he Junxi was still angry with herself, because she was afraid that he Junxi would be dissatisfied with herself because of her previous things.


    But when Xue Xiaoyu was surprised, he Junxi knew it the moment Xue Xiaoyu returned to the company, and then called Xue Xiaoyu into his office. Originally, Xue Xiaoyu was very worried and didn''t know what to do, but now she was suddenly called into the office. She didn''t know what happened to he Junxi.


    Xue Xiaoyu walked into the office with a very nervous mood. She didn''t know what she would encounter next, but she still looked forward to he Junxi giving herself the desired result.


    He Junxi watched Xue Xiaoyu walk into the office, and still looked very nervous. He felt a little ridiculous.


    In fact, I have figured it out these two days


    Since she finds it difficult to accept her help, she respects her choice.


    So he Junxi calmly said to Xue Xiaoyu, "back? How''s your mother''s illness? Why don''t you stay at home for a few more days? Just call me and talk."


    Xue Xiaoyu, who came to the office with a very uneasy mood, suddenly heard what he Junxi said to himself and felt a little surprised.


    After all, she thought he Junxi would not want to understand so easily, but now she was completely beyond her expectation.


    Xue Xiaoyu said, "my mother''s illness is not so serious, just because it took a long time. I took care of her for a few days. She has gradually improved, so I came back."


    He Junxi looked at Xue Xiaoyu''s cautious answer to his question and felt a little funny. He said to Xue Xiaoyu: "What I said that day may have frightened you. In fact, you should know that I was worried about you. I was afraid that you could not cope with more serious problems, so I said those words to you. Don''t feel any burden. I''ve already figured it out. If you like a person, you should like everything about her, shouldn''t you?"


    Xue Xiaoyu heard that he Junxi apologized to herself. She felt that she really knew he Junxi again.


    And he Junxi was able to say such words. She felt a little relieved. He Junxi finally understood her ideas, and he Junxi said such affectionate words to herself. She felt a little embarrassed.


    After that, he Junxi always treated Xue Xiaoyu so well. He felt that Xue Xiaoyu now had a barrier in his heart. He could not let her accept himself at once. He could not give up his pursuit because of this.


    He thought that as long as he had been so kind to her, Xue Xiaoyu would see his own good one day. He was not so worried. He could obviously feel that Xue Xiaoyu also liked himself.


    Ding Shuang, who has always been very sad, had planned to watch he Junxi die for Xue Xiaoyu, but she didn''t expect that he Junxi could be so good to Xue Xiaoyu after tossing for so long, which made her feel very unacceptable.


    Ding Shuang doesn''t think she can just let he Junxi and Xue Xiaoyu together. She thinks she must find a good way to make some contradictions between them. Only in this way can she achieve her goal.


    After that, Ding Shuang felt that she should use the power of public opinion to make friction between the two people. Ding Shuang found he Junxi''s company and then said bad things about Xue Xiaoyu to the people in the company.


    She felt that she could make use of the long mouth in their company to make Xue Xiaoyu unable to continue to stay in the company, which could not only get rid of Xue Xiaoyu, but also make Xue Xiaoyu leave in a very embarrassing way.


    Ding Shuang came to he Junxi''s company regardless, and then walked around some rumors that were very bad to Xue Xiaoyu. She told those people that she was Xue Xiaoyu''s very good friend, but Xue Xiaoyu coveted his fiance, he Junxi.


    After that, because he had no precautions and was very relieved of his friends, he let Xue Xiaoyu easily steal his fiance, and he had been kept in the dark all the time.


    In this way, Ding Shuang made the employees of he''s company gradually have an opinion on Xue Xiaoyu, and have great sympathy for themselves.


    She felt that there was nothing wrong with what she had done. She could not only make Xue Xiaoyu attacked, but also get other people''s sympathy.


    In this way, Ding Shuang has been doing these things in he''s company. Not only does she not feel how humiliating it is to say these things everywhere, but she feels that she enjoys the feeling everyone gives her. She feels that she can watch Xue Xiaoyu leave he Junxi''s sight immediately.


    Although Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t care much about the things in the company, he still knows what Ding Shuang has done to himself. She didn''t know why Ding Shuang refused to let go of herself, and she clearly didn''t do anything, but she just didn''t let herself live a quiet life.


    Xue Xiaoyu thought Ding Shuang was very annoying, but he couldn''t do anything to Ding Shuang.


    After all, she had a classmate relationship with Ding Shuang before. She always felt that as long as she could tolerate it and step back, she could make Ding Shuang feel boring and let go of herself.


    However, Xue Xiaoyu feels that this method has no effect on Ding Shuang. Ding Shuang is not an ordinary woman at all. She seems to have a determination not to stop until she reaches her goal. She seems to see that Xue Xiaoyu is not pleasing to her eyes and stubbornly do those bad things to Xue Xiaoyu.


    Such Ding Shuang gives Xue Xiaoyu a headache. She doesn''t know how to deal with such things. She always feels that as long as she treats others sincerely, she will get what she wants, but she is wrong. Not all people can accept her good.


    She felt ridiculous listening to the rumors about herself circulating in the company.


    Although she has always refused to accept he Junxi because he is Ding Shuang''s fiance, she thinks Ding Shuang is too ostentatious.

 Chapter 283

    She always knew how he Junxi felt about Ding Shuang, so she also knew that they were together only because of commercial interests, so there was no real feeling at all.


    So now Ding Shuang even said such words. She felt a little pitiful.


    So Xue Xiaoyu wanted to let Ding Shuang toss about by herself. Anyway, he just pretended that he didn''t know anything. Anyway, he didn''t gossip in front of him. He didn''t have to worry about those things with her.


    But what makes Xue Xiaoyu feel that she can''t accept is that she has endured so much, but Ding Shuang came to her. She seems to be well prepared before she came to find herself. She just didn''t know these things, so she was a little unprepared.


    The thing is, Xue Xiaoyu is sitting at work in front of his desk. He suddenly sees someone coming in front of his desk. He thought he had no appointment to find he Junxi, so he plans to say something to her formulaically.


    But when she looked up and saw Ding Shuang, she felt a little surprised. She didn''t know what Ding Shuang, who had been discrediting herself in the dark these days, meant to appear in front of her. She just felt that Ding Shuang didn''t seem so friendly.


    Although she was surprised, she adjusted the formulaic smile on her face and asked, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Ding Shuang smiled sarcastically at Xue Xiaoyu''s words and said, "don''t you know anything about me? You''ve done so many things yourself. Don''t pretend to be innocent with me. I''m here to argue with you today."


    Xue Xiaoyu thought Ding Shuang couldn''t stand what she did, but she always ignored it.


    But now Ding Shuang came and questioned what she had done. She thought it was really funny.


    Ding Shuang came today just because she couldn''t bear it. She felt that she had done so many things to Xue Xiaoyu, but Xue Xiaoyu was so calm and didn''t develop according to her imagination, so she felt very unhappy.


    Ding Shuang thinks it''s necessary to make things bigger, so maybe Xue Xiaoyu will have no way, and then he will leave the company obediently and leave he Junxi''s side, so Ding Shuang comes to find Xue Xiaoyu.


    Ding Shuang deliberately shouted to Xue Xiaoyu, "what a cruel woman you are? Can''t you find a man yourself? Why did you rob my fiance? Why did you do it to me? What''s wrong with you?"


    Xue Xiaoyu thinks Ding Shuang is ridiculous. She doesn''t know who should say these words.


    But she felt that Ding Shuang was the last person to say these words. Xue Xiaoyu believed her so much, but she framed her again and again.


    And I was very grateful for her help, but I didn''t expect the truth to be like that.


    And she has always refused to he Junxi. She didn''t do anything to he Junxi at all.


    But Ding Shuang doesn''t appreciate it at all. It''s clear that she can''t get he Junxi''s love and has been doing something to hurt others.


    But she blamed all these things on herself. Xue Xiaoyu felt that she had really had enough. She had never been wronged like this.


    Xue Xiaoyu said to Ding Shuang unhappily, "don''t turn black and white upside down. Look what you''ve done to me? Where did I rob your fiance? Where did I apologize to you? Have I endured you silently for so long and you have no conscience?"


    Ding Shuang deliberately said these words in a very loud voice, so many colleagues of the company came to watch.


    Everyone usually works with Xue Xiaoyu, so they all gathered around when they saw such a lively scene.


    Xue Xiaoyu looked at those people and felt a little sad. He was so kind to them at ordinary times, but now he is suffering from Ding Shuang''s scolding here, but they are watching as if nothing had happened. It is really a desolate world.


    Xue Xiaoyu said to Ding Shuang, "you can''t get he Junxi''s love. Why do you come to me? I didn''t do anything and I wasn''t with him. Why do you insist that I am the one who destroys your feelings?"


    After Ding Shuang said these words, there were some whispering voices in the crowd. Those onlookers looked at Xue Xiaoyu with the same eyes, as if they knew Xue Xiaoyu again.


    Xue Xiaoyu was in a trance when she heard someone speak ill of her, and it was so ugly. She didn''t know why those people had been with her for so long, but they believed Ding Shuang''s words because of Ding Shuang''s words.


    Xue Xiaoyu only feels that he really has no hope for them. Originally, he has become the target of public criticism. It seems that he is really not suitable to live in this society. Should he be as cruel as Ding Shuang?


    Ding Shuang also saw the changes in the crowd and felt that he had really played a good play, so he looked at Xue Xiaoyu proudly and said, "don''t continue to argue. You obviously did what the fox did, but you can''t admit that you are a fox.


    How can you be so shameless? You''d better pack up your own things and leave the company. If you leave the company like this, I''ll forgive you, but if you continue to be so stubborn, I can''t guarantee whether you can stay here well in the future. "


    Xue Xiaoyu felt very surprised after hearing these words. Why should she leave here by herself.


    I stayed here well. Did I let myself leave like this because I hindered the things between her and he Junxi? I didn''t do anything sorry for her.


    Moreover, the colleagues around him even pointed out to him, as if he had really done something like that, which made Xue Xiaoyu feel very uncomfortable.


    This is clearly a personal insult to yourself.


    And if you leave here now, it must be equivalent to admitting what Ding Shuang said.


    Although Xue Xiaoyu was very unhappy, he said with backbone: "why should I leave here? I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I listen to you? Don''t continue to deceive yourself and others here. You know everything in your heart, but you came here to slander me. You''re enough."


    He Junxi has been worried about Xue Xiaoyu''s mother these days. Although he asked Xue Xiaoyu to help her, he was rejected by her.

 Chapter 284

    He Junxi was very anxious. On the one hand, he was worried that Xue Xiaoyu would be anxious because of her mother''s body. On the other hand, he was afraid that she could not afford medical expenses.


    But even so, Xue Xiaoyu didn''t accept he Junxi''s kindness.


    Even if she was in a hurry, she still depended on her own hands to make money, not on men. He Junxi is also attracted by the strong Xue Xiaoyu because of this.


    It is precisely because he Junxi''s care for Xue Xiaoyu that Ding Shuang deliberately hurt Xue Xiaoyu in he''s company. What happened in he''s company soon spread all over the company.


    Everyone thinks that Xue Xiaoyu is a shameless woman. Obviously, she came from a humble background and wants to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix.


    On this day, he Junxi came to the company listlessly. He Junxi usually came late. When the company''s employees came in the morning, they liked to talk about gossip.


    It is precisely because he Junxi comes to the company late every day, so the employees don''t have so many taboos when chatting. Anyway, they won''t expect he Junxi to come to the company early.


    Now the hot topic of the company is about Xue Xiaoyu and Ding Shuang.


    He Junxi didn''t know that the "rumors" of the original company were so unscrupulous.


    An employee sitting on the table said, "did you hear that Xue Xiaoyu, who was invited back by Mr. He, is a woman who overestimates her strength!"


    "I''ve heard that. It''s shameless. He Zong is the daughter of Ding''s group and Ding Shuang''s fiance. This woman still delusions that he can always see her. There is a big gap between her and he Zong." a beautiful woman who looks very temperament muttered.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the world now. Is there a modern version of ugly invincible? In terms of looks, family, or financial resources, Miss Ding is much stronger than Xue Xiaoyu. She really hits the stone with an egg."


    "Who knows what Xue Xiaoyu wants? It''s a joke that he Xiaoyu wants to climb to the branches and become a phoenix because he is optimistic about the future development prospects of our company."


    Everyone was chewing the root of their tongue. No one found he Junxi standing in the office.


    I didn''t think it was in the company''s employee psychology. Xue Xiaoyu is such a person. I don''t know who is making trouble behind his back.


    No wonder Xue Xiaoyu refused to accept his help. He thought it was because he didn''t want to have anything to do with himself emotionally.


    I don''t know who spread rumors and said such ugly words in the company. Think about Ding Shuang who can do such things and have such influence.


    After such a long time together, he Junxi knew and knew that Xue Xiaoyu was not such a person at all. If so, she would gladly accept when she pursued her and wanted to help her before.


    Now she not only didn''t accept it, but felt that the gap between the two people was getting bigger and bigger.


    Ding Shuang is his fiancee. Yes, but he Junxi has no feelings for her. All these are arrangements at home for the future development of he group.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he''s group has properties that are beyond the reach of ordinary people, but only the Ke family know that it is not at all. He''s group with bright appearance also has a crisis


    At this time, everyone suddenly stopped talking. Someone found the existence of he Junxi, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    For he Junxi, Xue Xiaoyu is a very important existence. In his usual work, we can see that he always takes special care of Xue Xiaoyu.


    Now everyone''s comments here are listened to by he Junxi. He will be frightened for fear that he Junxi will dismiss these people in anger.


    No one dared to speak. They all lowered their heads and went back to their positions to do their own things.


    He Junxi was very angry when he thought of the staff talking about Xue Xiaoyu just now. He wanted to find Ding Shuang quickly. Why did he hurt an innocent girl like this.


    He hurried to the door of Ding''s group and called Ding Shuang downstairs.


    "Hey, where are you? I have something to find you!" he Junxi''s tone was very tough and excited.


    Hearing his phone ring, Ding Shuang, who picked up his mobile phone, saw that he Junxi called him. Don''t mention how excited he Junxi was. Usually, he Junxi''s attitude towards her was cold. Without a trace of warmth.


    Today, he took the initiative to call himself. Did he Junxi change his mind?


    Hearing he Junxi''s anxious look, it seemed that it was for something: "what''s the matter? I''m in the company. Come up."


    Although Ding Shuang was very happy that he Junxi could call himself, he wanted to pretend that he didn''t care.


    Ding Shuang thought to herself, "who told you not to be hot or cold to me at ordinary times? I''ll let you taste it now."


    But Ding Shuang didn''t dare to be too cold to he Junxi. He was afraid that he Junxi, who was not close to him, would go further.


    Waiting for he Junxi to come up, I also hope to have some good things about them.


    He Junxi hesitated and was excited. He couldn''t even knock at the door. He kicked open the door of Ding Shuang''s office, startled Ding Shuang who was pouring water, and hurried to close the door.


    After all, Ding Shuang is the daughter of Ding''s group. Let others see he Junxi''s disrespect for himself, how can he lose face. There was an awkward smile.


    "What happened? You came to me so excited. You don''t usually work in the morning so early."


    He Junxi, who didn''t want to talk nonsense with Ding Shuang, went straight to the theme: "I went to the company early this morning, so I heard some rumors that disgusted me."


    Ding Shuang didn''t expect that he Junxi came to find himself for another woman, so her anger suddenly burned up.


    But he didn''t show it and pretended that he didn''t know anything: "what words make you so angry. You also keep the words of the employees in your heart. It''s thanks that you are still the general manager of he''s group."


    Ding Shuang, with a slight laugh in his tone, poured a glass of water for he Junxi again, and then turned to his secretary.


    The Secretary followed Ding Shuang for so long and knew what she meant, so he nodded: "Mr. Ding, talk to you. I''ll go out first, right at the door. If you need anything, call me at any time."


    So he turned and went out. At the moment of turning, he heard the sound of the glass falling to the ground and breaking. He quickly opened the door. It was the glass of water just arrived by Ding Shuang, which was thrown to the ground by he Junxi, knocked to the corner of the wall and broke.


    "It''s all right. Go out first."


    When the secretary went out and closed the door, Ding Shuang was still calm: "what happened to make you so angry that you broke the cup in my office!"


    Seeing Ding Shuang pretending to know nothing, I don''t know how deep her city government is. He Junxi can''t bear to think of what those employees say about Xue Xiaoyu. Why is this woman so vicious.

 Chapter 285

    "When are you going to pretend? You don''t know what happened? Did you spread rumors in our company that Xue Xiaoyu wanted to rob me with you, and said what kind of woman she was from humble origins?"


    Ding Shuang pretended to be innocent: "I don''t have it. Don''t frame me!"


    "I framed you? Isn''t it you? There won''t be anyone else. I know you. You will do anything to achieve your own goals. You have been like this since childhood!" he Junxi thought of similar things that happened when he was a child.


    At that time, both of them were young. Ding Shuang identified he Junxi as her husband from a very young age, so she couldn''t let anyone take him away.


    There was another child who often played with them before, but Ding Shuang thought that the girl wanted to rob he Junxi with her, so she told her father and never saw her again.


    He Junxi didn''t know until he Junxi grew up and thought of it to investigate.


    It turned out that Ding Shuang''s father forced them to leave the city and never appear again


    "What if it''s me? I said in the company that she wanted to take you from me, but I didn''t say her fox spirit." Ding Shuang showed a sinister look: "just everyone knows that she is my friend, and now such a thing happens, people in the company will inevitably have meetings and discussions."


    This is what Ding Shuang wants. The consequence of robbing a man with himself is like this. Now it''s just a little lesson. I hope Xue Xiaoyu will retreat in the face of difficulties and don''t appear in the sight of he Junxi again.


    Otherwise, Ding Shuang doesn''t know what she will do. Anyway, she''s not the first time to drive away the people around him. No matter who it is, Ding Shuang won''t let others have such an opportunity, nor will he Junxi leave from his side.


    "How can you bear to hurt such a kind person? I''m really enough. I won''t continue to be with you. In the past, I never wanted to pursue what I wanted, maybe because she hasn''t appeared. But now, you make me feel terrible. More disgusting!" he Junxi almost shouted.


    Ding Shuang was not surprised at what he Junxi said to herself, because she knew from an early age that he Junxi would not like a girl like herself, but she stubbornly believed that he Junxi would not leave.


    No matter what method is used, Ding Shuang only hopes that he Junxi can stay by his side and see he Junxi''s smiling face every day. Ding Shuang is satisfied.


    But now all this has been broken by Xue Xiaoyu. What Ding Shuang did before was just to give her a warning, hoping that she could accept the lesson and retreat in the face of difficulties, but unexpectedly, he Junxi would terminate her engagement for her.


    How could Ding Shuang let such a thing happen? Now Ding Shuang has regarded he Junxi as her life. Even if he Junxi doesn''t like her, she will keep he Junxi by her side.


    "You may not love me, just possession and habit. I hope you will take care of yourself in the future. Don''t go to Xue Xiaoyu''s trouble again. All this has nothing to do with her. Take care." he Junxi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Ding Shuang and don''t want to say more words with this vicious woman.


    Just want to never be involved again, never see again


    However, dreams always run counter to reality. Although he Junxi doesn''t believe this sentence, he just hopes to do what he wants to do according to his own ideas in the future, and he doesn''t want to be influenced or restrained by anyone. Even if he can''t get anyone''s support and blessing in the future, he should go on his own way.


    He Junxi slammed the door and left


    The employees of Ding group outside the door were stunned. Although they didn''t hear the conversation clearly in the office, they probably knew what was going on.


    Ding Shuang''s hegemony is well known in the company. Relying on his father as the chairman, he is his own company and yells at the employees of the company, but he has no strength.


    Everyone knows something about this time. The rumors spread by Ding Shuang have been heard by people in their own company.


    But what we don''t know is that Ding Shuang did everything alone.


    What the employees don''t understand is that Ding Shuang is injured now. Why did he Junxi come and quarrel with her? When he left, he was still angry and had no image of the president of the company.


    At this time, Ding Shuang was very angry. She thought he Junxi would feel sorry for her and stay with her with guilt after knowing all this.


    Unexpectedly, he Junxi was furious because he hurt Ding Shuang


    Is he Junxi''s eyes so worthless? Can''t he Junxi see his intentions towards him?


    Ding Shuang is unwilling and can''t think of what''s good about Xue Xiaoyu. He Junxi is so desperate for her.


    I have never seen he Junxi maintain a woman regardless of her image. Even Ding Shuang has never received such treatment. Ding Shuang knows that she is at a disadvantage now. Don''t act rashly.


    Ding Shuang didn''t know what else he could do. He sat on the chair in the office, thinking about how to go in the future, and what else he could do to make he Junxi change his mind.


    He Junxi, who left Ding Shuang''s office, doesn''t care about his image. He wants to find Xue Xiaoyu and explain all this. He wants to be with her. No matter what others think, as long as Xue Xiaoyu has the same idea in his heart, they can be very happy.


    Think of the future days will no longer receive any impact from Ding Shuang, not to mention how happy he Junxi is. He can eat two more bowls at night, and drive faster and faster.


    He Junxi felt that the whole world was happy for him, and the trees along the road were smiling for his decision. Today''s sun is particularly good, so he Junxi added the accelerator and hurried to Xue Xiaoyu.


    At this time, Xue Xiaoyu is still taking care of his mother. Downstairs in the hospital saw the embarrassed he Junxi. Maybe because I drove too fast, my hair was blown in a mess and looked very embarrassed.


    Xue Xiaoyu, who was in a bad mood, smiled at he Junxi: "what are you doing? What are you busy with? Go and look in the mirror. You can''t make people laugh when you see the general manager of your company changing like this."


    He Junxi drove to the door of the hospital and ran all the way to the downstairs of the inpatient department. She happened to meet Xue Xiaoyu. Her arrogant and unyielding temperament revealed a trace of helplessness and helplessness.


    Even so, he refused to accept his help... It can be seen how strong Xue Xiaoyu is.

 Chapter 286

    "I don''t care what image I have. I just went to find Ding Shuang. She won''t bother us in the future. I really like you. I hope you can let me take care of you and help you. In the future, let me accompany you." he Junxi took out the flowers just bought from the florist and handed them to Xue Xiaoyu.


    Another hand is also carrying a fruit basket, ready to give it to Xue Xiaoyu''s mother who is in hospital.


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t expect that he Junxi would insist on this after he was rejected by himself, and went to Ding Shuang: "what are you looking for Ding Shuang for?"


    "I want to be with you..."


    He Junxi is the general manager of a large company, and he is only a small employee. Xue Xiaoyu also knows what Ding Shuang means to he Junxi.


    Now it''s really difficult for him to follow his mind and ignore his image.


    "Have you heard anything?" Xue Xiaoyu is also afraid that he Junxi sympathizes with himself after hearing a series of things Ding Shuang has done to him.


    "I don''t care what others think. Now I know what I want. I hope to have your company in the future."


    "I know, although you say so, you should know that Ding Shuang is not the one who will give up, so as long as you can completely get rid of her relationship, I will give you this opportunity." Xue Xiaoyu looked at he Junxi seriously and said this.


    He Junxi understood that Xue Xiaoyu''s worry was not unreasonable, but he looked at Ding Shuang affectionately and said, "can you hug me?"


    Xue Xiaoyu couldn''t bear to refuse again, so he nodded. At this time, not far from the hospital, Gao Ming saw the picture of two people hugging. Gao Ming, who clenched his fist, decided to find Ding Shuang.


    Ding Shuang, who is worried in the office, is still thinking about how to solve the problems between them, that is, how to solve Xue Xiaoyu, so that she won''t appear in front of Ding Shuang and he Junxi in the future.


    He Junxi couldn''t change his mind after doing so many things before. If Ding Shuang "disappeared", he Junxi would certainly return to his side, but Ding Shuang didn''t want to do anything to make Ding Shuang disappear from the world. After all, it was against the law.


    When Ding Shuang was at a loss, she received such a multimedia message from Gao Ming with the background of the hospital.


    The two people in the photo are Xue Xiaoyu and he Junxi. Although Xue Xiaoyu''s expression can''t be seen clearly, he Junxi''s face shows a happy expression. He Junxi has never seen such an expression before.


    Ding Shuang was so angry at the picture


    I''m still thinking about how to deal with the emotional problems between the two people. Although he Junxi said to terminate the engagement with himself, Ding Shuang thought he Junxi was just talking angrily, but now it can be seen that he Junxi really made up his mind and decided to terminate the engagement with himself.


    Ding Shuang, who was so angry, called her father. Ding Shuang knew that her father loved her most. Ding Shuang had never asked about the family before, but today she took the initiative to call her father and asked about the cooperation between the two families.


    Ding Shuang''s father explained to Ding Shuang that the industry under he''s group is not perfect. Despite its strong strength, he Junxi has too many enemies and needs a lot of funds from Ding''s group. Without this financial help, he''s group is still in danger of bankruptcy.


    So Ding Shuang decides to go to he Junxi''s parents and hopes to retain he Junxi under the pressure of his parents. Although this method is very mean and annoying, and people will get a reputation if they know it, there is no better way now.


    Decided Ding Shuang took his bag and went downstairs to take the car to he Junxi''s house. In a moment, he arrived at the gate of he Junxi''s house.


    Ding Shuang, who took a deep breath, walked into the room


    He Junxi''s father he Guojin is at home. He is looking at Beijing Opera with great interest. Seeing Ding Shuang coming is also a warm welcome. They like Ding Shuang since childhood. In front of their elders, Ding Shuang always pretends to be a lady. After all, they have never seen Ding Shuang''s arrogant and domineering appearance


    In the eyes of he Junxi, Ding Shuang is even the daughter-in-law he recognized from childhood.


    Ding Shuang''s family industry can help he''s group move towards normalization. No matter what the reason is, it is very appropriate.


    Ding Shuang''s sudden visit made he Guojin very confused, and there was no he Junxi at home. Maybe something happened.


    Although he was happy on the surface, he was very upset in his heart. I hope nothing will happen. The Ding family can''t provoke him now.


    We should rely on her to make the industry of Ding group more stable. We should not have any problems at this juncture when we see that our two children will get married later.


    "Good uncle." on the surface, Ding Shuang still respects he Junxi''s father. Ding Shuang will do enough of these basic etiquette, not only to represent his father''s face, but also to prepare for he Junxi''s daughter-in-law in the future.


    Ding Shuang behaved like a good girl in front of he Junxi''s parents when she was young. She hoped that when he Junxi married him in the future, they would not have any objection, but happily married her into the door.


    But now something has changed


    "Well, why is Xiao Shuang so free to come to our house today? I don''t call before I come, so I can let them make something you like to eat. Here, I''ll finish my meal right away and eat here in the evening."


    Before Ding Shuang could speak, he Junxi''s mother took Ding Shuang''s hand and made it down on the sofa.


    Then he shouted to the nanny that Ding Shuang would eat here again in the evening.


    "No need, aunt. I came here today to talk to the second old man about something. After that, I left."


    Ding Shuang said as she let go. He Junxi''s mother took her hand and sat down.


    He Junxi''s mother felt wrong and embarrassed. She took her hand back in embarrassment.


    "What happened?" he Junxi''s father''s solemn appearance made people shudder, and his serious expression was quite different from that just now.


    "Well, he Junxi wants to cancel his engagement with me. I don''t think it''s a big thing. It''s common for two people to separate if they are inappropriate together, but I love him very much and don''t want to separate." Ding Shuang pretends to be very innocent, as if he didn''t do anything. It''s all he Junxi''s fault.


    "I''ve seen what he Junxi looks like for so many years, uncle. You''re reluctant to part now." Ding Shuang''s crying appearance makes ran feel distressed: "but I can''t help it."


    Hearing that he Junxi was going to terminate his engagement, the second old man was stunned... How could such a thing happen suddenly?

 Chapter 287

    Although both people think Ding Shuang is a good candidate for a daughter-in-law, it''s hard for his son to be embarrassed if he doesn''t like it.


    Seeing that the second old man didn''t speak, Ding Shuang continued to pretend to be very poor: "if I really contact the engagement, I have nothing to say, but I heard my father say that your industry seems to be difficult to continue without the support of our family."


    The second old man knew in an instant that he was waiting for them here


    He had thought that his son''s life was up to him, but now he had to step in and not let he''s group collapse.


    The industry that I have worked hard for decades will be destroyed. We have discussed this issue before.


    He Junxi also said that he would not make the company unable to run, and knew that Ding group was helping him.


    "I called my father and said this problem. I begged my father to continue to cooperate if our marriage was cancelled, but my father said that if I received any harm, I would terminate all cooperation with he group, even if I lost money." Ding Shuang said as if she was very innocent, but she had a lot of calculation in her heart.


    Now, if he Junxi promises not to dissolve the engagement, there is only such a way. Ding Shuang knows that he Junxi is a filial son and will not sacrifice the whole family for his own happiness, let alone destroy his father''s hard-working industry in his hands.


    Ding Shuang doesn''t want to be a bad person. She hopes the second old man can understand his mind and persuade he Junxi to change his mind. Don''t be stubborn and want to get rid of himself and Xue Xiaoyu.


    Even if he Junxi doesn''t have her in her heart, she will get him at all costs. She can''t see him with others.


    Thinking of the picture that he is very happy with Xue Xiaoyu, Ding Shuang''s heart hurts. The most important thing is to be with his classmate Xue Xiaoyu. In Ding Shuang''s opinion, everything is not as good as his own


    "I know, son, you have been wronged. We know what to do. We won''t let he Junxi make his own decisions."


    Hearing he Junxi''s mother''s promise, Ding Shuang was relieved and knew that she had made no mistake in gambling. The children of rich people are either wolf cubs or very filial, and he Junxi is a very filial child.


    "Thank you for your concern. I have to do this. I hope you can understand that you grew up watching Xiaoshuang. I know you must love me very much. I will take good care of him and don''t let you worry."


    At this time, he Junxi''s parents no longer want to listen to Ding Shuang. Now the most important thing is to get he Junxi back. No matter what happens, they can''t follow his ideas, which will make them lose the whole he group.


    "There''s nothing wrong, so I''ll go first." seeing that he Guojin didn''t speak, Ding Shuang knew that his goal had been achieved. They are thinking about how to persuade he Junxi to give up the whole decision.


    He Junxi''s mother didn''t know how she sent Ding Shuang away. She just felt that the whole person was confused. She couldn''t eat or sleep because of this before. She thought she had found a company that could be saved. Who knows that there is another trouble here in he Junxi.


    At this time, he Junxi is visiting Xue Xiaoyu''s mother. Suddenly, he Junxi''s mobile phone rings. It''s his mother.


    Usually, his mother won''t call he Junxi. What''s the matter today? He finally got along with Xue Xiaoyu and her mother. There are still a lot of words to tell Xue Xiaoyu''s mother that he Junxi wanted to behave well in front of Xue Xiaoyu''s mother, so he hung up the phone.


    But the phone kept ringing. He Junxi was upset. Xue Xiaoyu asked he Junxi to answer when he called again: "maybe there''s something really looking for you, just answer it."


    He Junxi impatiently picked up the phone: "what''s the matter, mom? I''m outside. I''ll talk about what''s going on back."


    "Come back quickly. I have something to discuss with you. Where are you now?"


    Hearing his mother''s anxious voice, he Junxi felt a little uneasy: "what happened?"


    "Well, come back quickly."


    He Junxi, who hung up the phone, looked at Xue Xiaoyu with embarrassment: "it seems that there is something urgent for me to hurry home. I......" in fact, he Junxi, who doesn''t want to leave, hopes that if she says don''t go, he will flow down and continue to accompany her.


    But Xue Xiaoyu is not such a naive girl: "well, you go back. If there''s no emergency, you won''t keep calling. You''ve seen my mother, and we''ll contact you on the phone."


    "That''s all right." he Junxi reluctantly left and left the hospital step by step


    Soon he Junxi returned home and saw his father and mother sitting on the sofa with serious expressions. He Junxi realized that something serious seemed to have happened.


    "Dad, mom. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes first."


    "Don''t change. Sit down first. We have something to ask you."


    He Junxi seldom sees his father''s stern expression. His father is usually very kind. Even if he does something wrong, he won''t be so serious as now.


    Just when something happened to the company, my father would have such an expression, anxiety and tension. What happened to the company?


    He Junxi, who didn''t want to guess any more, didn''t speak, but sat on the sofa and stared at his mother.


    "Ding Shuang came today."


    He Junxi realized that it was Ding Shuang who came home and said something to her parents: "what did she say? Said I wanted to dissolve my engagement?"


    "Well, why did you do that?" her mother''s eyes were filled with tears and looked at he Junxi very distressed.


    "Because I don''t love her. I found a girl I want to take care of all my life. I hope I can accompany her all my life. You have regarded me as the treasure in the palm of your hand since childhood. I also regard you as the person who loves me most."


    He Junxi said calmly. Thinking of Xue Xiaoyu''s expression when he smiled at himself, he felt very happy: "I don''t want to delay Ding Shuang. She is a child of a rich family. Although she is a good match, she just doesn''t care about me."


    She didn''t accuse Ding Shuang of saying anything to her parents, and didn''t want to care about the despicable things she did to Xue Xiaoyu: "I just hope my life will be flat and light in the future. With her company, even if it''s not her, it will never be Ding Shuang..."


    Before he Junxi said to play, he Junxi''s father interrupted him: "no!"


    He Junxi widened his eyes and thought his father and mother would support his decision, but he didn''t expect to be interrupted by his father before he finished: "why!"

 Chapter 288

    "Ding Shuang''s father said that if you want to contact the engagement, you will terminate all the cooperation with he''s group. Even if you compensate for all the losses, you will not continue to cooperate with us."


    Father said with a sad expression.


    Although he Guojin why Junxi is happy to find his beloved and can see that he doesn''t like Ding Shuang, the current situation is so cruel.


    He Junxi couldn''t help choosing. He Junxi was stunned when he heard his father''s words


    Never thought that one day he would make a choice between his feelings and his parents'' lifelong efforts. He Junxi didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "He''s group is the economic foundation we have laid after a lifetime of hard work. Now the company is not on the right track. If we want to continue to survive, we have to rely on Ding''s group. Now that you cancel your engagement, they have to terminate their cooperation." my mother is afraid that the efforts of this life will be destroyed in this way.


    "Mother knows it''s really cruel for you to let you make such a choice, but the reality is like this. We can''t help it, and we won''t force you to make any decision. If you think that girl is worth letting you give up all your use now, and worth letting you ignore our achievements. Everything is up to you."


    Although his mother''s words are very nice and everything is done according to he Junxi''s own ideas, he Junxi is not an unfilial person. Ding Shuang also grasped he Junxi''s point and thought of using this method to help he Junxi.


    In fact, he Junxi understands the seriousness of the matter, but even if he Junxi is not with Xue Xiaoyu, he cannot be with Ding Shuang, because the relationship between Nangong Qi and herself is complex at the moment. Do you want to compromise?


    If he Junxi wants to stay with Xue Xiaoyu, it means that most of his father''s and mother''s efforts have been wasted. It''s all in vain.


    This choice is really cruel for he Junxi


    No wonder mother kept crying. He Junxi, who did not give an answer, went back to his room and wondered if there could be another solution.


    I met Xue Xiaoyu not long ago. I had been entangled with Nangong Qi for so long, but during this time, I aroused another emotion in my heart. Just now I was with Xue Xiaoyu, such a thing happened.


    Ding Shuang really went out of his way and threatened himself with his own industry. This is the world. If you have money, you can do whatever you want.


    After struggling, he Junxi decided not to give up his feelings, because he thought that if he gave up Xue Xiaoyu, he Junxi''s heart was like a knife cutting pain, so he decided to resist the pressure of his family.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry, I''m unfilial, but I must break up with Ding Shuang. Even if it''s not Xue Xiaoyu, it must not be Ding Shuang who wants to threaten me he Junxi by taking advantage of family assets." he Junxi saw that after saying this to his parents, he left his home directly. He Junxi didn''t want to stay and look at his parents and look disappointed at himself.


    He Junxi went directly to Ding Shuang because he wanted to break up with Ding Shuang. He Junxi drives to Ding Shuang''s company. He asks Ding Shuang to come downstairs to find him.


    "He Junxi, you''re here?" Ding Shuang thought he Junxi had been talked through by he father and he mother, so he would continue to be with himself. But Ding Shuang found that he Junxi looked at his face very bad, "he Junxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Junxi took a hard look at Ding Shuang and said directly, "Ding Shuang, I want to cut off all ambiguous relations with you."


    Ding Shuang didn''t expect to hear this sentence from he Junxi. She thought he Junxi would continue to compromise for the company, but now he Junxi broke up with herself, and her attitude was tougher than just saying to break up the engagement with him in the office. Ding Shuang couldn''t help but yell at he Junxi immediately: "He Junxi, are you crazy?"


    He Junxi sneered when he heard Ding Shuang say so, "I''m crazy? I tell you I''m not crazy. I just want to pursue the people I want."


    Ding Shuang knows that he Junxi is afraid to be true. Only Xue Xiaoyu is in her heart, so she doesn''t even want to maintain this kind of engagement relationship with herself.


    "He Junxi, you should know how much trouble your company will encounter if you break up with me?" Ding Shuang knew that he had only such a chip in his hand now.


    Unfortunately, although he Junxi was a little embarrassed, he still clenched his fist and looked at Ding Shuang and said, "yes, I know, but so what? I won''t be with you."


    Ding Shuang would never agree to he Junxi''s breakup, so Ding Shuang looked at he Junxi and said, "he Junxi, I hope you think it over. I will never let go."


    He Junxi doesn''t want to go on with Ding Shuang, because Ding Shuang''s attitude is very firm. She doesn''t want to completely get rid of her relationship with herself.


    He Junxi is very depressed when he thinks of what Xue Xiaoyu said. He knows that Xue Xiaoyu will promise to associate with himself only after he has nothing to do with Ding Shuang.


    However, he Junxi knows that the most important thing for him now is how to resist the pressure of the company. After all, he Junxi sees that Ding Shuang will certainly let her father stop helping the company. Once the funds are drawn, he Junxi has too many things to prepare. He Junxi understands how important the company is to his parents, although he is now choosing to resist the pressure Kai Xue Xiaoyu, but the company also wants to continue to operate.


    He Junxi got up and looked at Ding Shuang coldly. Without paying any attention to Ding Shuang, Ding Shuang left directly. Ding Shuang shouted behind he Junxi: "he Junxi, you will regret it."


    But what Ding Shuang can get is that other guests in the coffee shop cast surprised eyes at her. Ding Shuang hates to be seen as a joke, so she shouted at those guests fiercely, "what are you looking at?"


    The guests of the coffee shop also knew how overbearing Ding Shuang was. They quickly took back their eyes and drank their own drinks.


    Ding Shuang didn''t stay too long, so she left the coffee shop directly, because she had more important things to do, that is, she began to make trouble for he Junxi''s company. Ding Shuang didn''t want he Junxi to do what she wanted. She wouldn''t give up he Junxi.


    A few days later, he Junxi began to be busy with the company. Ding Shuang really let an Fu take away most of the funds. He Junxi had to start looking for help from others. He Junxi had not contacted Xue Xiaoyu for several days because of his work.

 Chapter 289

    Xue Xiaoyu has been taking care of his mother in the hospital, but Xue Xiaoyu is a little surprised. Obviously, he Junxi said he would come to see his mother, but he hasn''t appeared since he came last time.


    Xue Xiaoyu knows that he Junxi is a man who does what he says, so Xue Xiaoyu has a bad feeling at this time. He sends a message to he Junxi, but he doesn''t reply. He doesn''t know what happened. He''s very worried.


    He said he would visit his mother again, but now he disappeared and it began to rain outside the window. Xue Xiaoyu looked at the heavy rain outside the window and worried about what would happen to he Junxi. Ignoring so much, he hurried downstairs and drove downstairs to he Junxi''s house with the heavy rain. Xue Xiaoyu saw he Junxi''s back on the window downstairs. He was so lonely and helpless.


    Why doesn''t he call or answer messages at home. Full of questions, Xue Xiaoyu picked up the phone and dialed he Junxi.


    At home, he Junxi doesn''t know that FA Xue Xiaoyu is downstairs. He hears his mobile phone ring. He just looks back and doesn''t get his mobile phone to answer. Xue Xiaoyu downstairs sees all this in his eyes.


    What must have happened to make he Junxi act like this. When he saw the phone beeping, he Junxi looked back and said he could hear it. Why didn''t he answer his phone? What happened?


    Full of questions, Xue Xiaoyu wanted to knock on the door of he Junxi''s house. As soon as he opened the door and stepped out, he heard his mobile phone ring.


    "Hello, where are you? I''m a little tired today. Something happened to the company recently. I didn''t go to the hospital to see your mother. I''m sorry."


    He Junxi''s heart is now full of guilt. He doesn''t want to answer Xue Xiaoyu''s phone, but he Junxi is afraid to reveal his secret in front of Xue Xiaoyu and let her find that he is troubled by the company''s affairs. He Junxi doesn''t want Xue Xiaoyu to worry.


    "I''m downstairs."


    He Junxi heard the news that Xue Xiaoyu was downstairs. He didn''t care about anything. He hurried downstairs and saw Xue Xiaoyu, who was already wet in the rain. He was very distressed.


    The silly girl has been pouring in the rain like this: "you stupid woman, don''t you know how to take care of yourself? Standing in the rain, what if you catch a cold?"


    He Junxi''s tone is distressed. Xue Xiaoyu still sees that he Junxi''s expression is very strange. It seems that he Junxi is really worried.


    "I saw calling you in the car. I knew you didn''t answer when your cell phone rang. I''m afraid you don''t know what happened..."


    Xue Xiaoyu looks at he Junxi and says this. Although she doesn''t promise to be with he Junxi, it''s all because of Ding Shuang. In fact, Xue Xiaoyu cares about he Junxi very much.


    He Junxi didn''t immediately answer Xue Xiaoyu''s words. He thought of the cafe where they just met, so he drove with Xue Xiaoyu to this very meaningful place.


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t say much. After all, Xue Xiaoyu knew that he Junxi would tell himself truthfully when he waited for the coffee shop.


    They didn''t speak all the way. When they got to the coffee shop, they looked at each other and sat on the table where he Junxi had a computer.


    "It''s still this position, this restaurant, and you''re not a waiter. I don''t have to rush the contract here."


    Thinking of their meeting at that time, he Junxi felt a little ashamed.


    "I wanted the boss here to fire you because an important contract you gave me that day was ruined."


    Xue Xiaoyu looked around at the same bad environment and the same position. "I still don''t listen to your apology. You still won''t forgive me. I still secretly scold you for being inhuman."


    "Yes, I can''t imagine how things will develop, just like us now."


    Seeing something wrong with he Junxi, Xue Xiaoyu still couldn''t help but want to know what happened to he Junxi: "have you met something?"


    He Junxi, who didn''t think about it, replied, "well."


    "Well, you said what happened to you and why you didn''t answer my phone. I''m very confused and don''t understand." Xue Xiaoyu frowned: "and I believe my eyes. You look worried."


    "Don''t tell me you haven''t done anything. I don''t believe it."


    He Junxi knew that he was afraid he couldn''t hide it from Xue Xiaoyu, so he sighed and said, "a few days ago, Ding Shuang came to my house and found my parents and said I wanted to cancel my engagement."


    Hearing Ding Shuang''s name, Xue Xiaoyu hated and hurt. When I first graduated, I didn''t have a job. Ding Shuang helped me to eat and wear warm clothes, otherwise I would starve to death in the street.


    But I didn''t expect that things developed like this later, and Ding Shuang hurt himself again and again. She doesn''t understand or want to understand.


    Because he Junxi and Ding Shuang''s attitude towards Xue Xiaoyu has changed, she is also very strange and doesn''t know when to start. Ding Shuang regards herself as her rival in love.


    Maybe she did it herself, which made Ding Shuang misunderstand. Xue Xiaoyu never thought of taking anything from Ding Shuang. She knew that doing so was beyond her power. Ding Shuang''s family was rich and powerful, and she was not her opponent at all.


    If you really "fight", it''s hitting the stone with an egg


    Later, after Ding Shuang really showed his true face, Xue Xiaoyu knew that his future life would not be easy, but she saw he Junxi pursuing himself so actively, and after so long, but she didn''t promise he Junxi, because she still hoped he Junxi could make it clear with Ding Shuang.


    Xue Xiaoyu also thought about how Ding Shuang would deal with herself if she knew that he Junxi liked him, but she didn''t expect her to go back to find he Junxi''s parents. No one can think of such a despicable thing.


    "What did she say?"


    "She said that if the engagement was cancelled, all cooperation between our two families would be terminated."


    "But then they have to pay a lot of money for breaking the contract."


    "What Ding Shuang wants to do, how can her father not support her, and for their family, it''s just a drop in the bucket." he Junxi said, sipping coffee and sighing.


    Xue Xiaoyu realized that Ding Shuang used her family relationship to threaten he Junxi. She knew he Junxi was famous for his filial piety at home.


    This company is the hard work of the second old man all his life. He Junxi will not let it go bankrupt.


    He Junxi found that Xue Xiaoyu''s face became a little ugly. He quickly opened his mouth to Xue Xiaoyu and said, "I won''t give up you. Even if Ding Shuang forces me and how much pressure there is at home, I just want to be with the person I like, although you don''t agree yet."

 Chapter 290

    Although Xue Xiaoyu was very moved to hear what he Junxi said, Xue Xiaoyu knew that the company was also the work of he Junxi, so Xue Xiaoyu absolutely didn''t want to see any impact on he Junxi''s future.


    This society is the society of the rich. Xue Xiaoyu didn''t expect that things would become like this. He can''t choose whether to leave or give up.


    Xue Xiaoyu looks at he Junxi and doesn''t say anything. She just smiles faintly, but she has a decision in her heart. Xue Xiaoyu understands that he Junxi wants to terminate his engagement with Ding Shuang for his own sake, but Xue Xiaoyu also knows what''s going on in he Junxi''s company, so he Junxi will have such a problem to solve now.


    After Xue Xiaoyu and he Junxi separated, she went directly back to the hospital. Fortunately, her mother was able to leave the hospital, so Xue Xiaoyu directly went through the discharge formalities for her mother. She sent her mother back to her hometown, but she left. She wanted to go to other cities first.


    Xue Xiaoyu knows that her choice to leave is the best choice. After all, she doesn''t want to see he Junxi''s company go bankrupt because of her relationship, so Xue Xiaoyu feels she has done nothing wrong.


    After that, he Junxi couldn''t find Xue Xiaoyu. He called Xue Xiaoyu, but he was turned off and couldn''t get through. He Junxi also went to the hospital. He Junxi learned that Xue Xiaoyu''s mother had been discharged. For a time, he Junxi didn''t know how to contact Xue Xiaoyu.


    When she learned that Xue Xiaoyu had left, Ding Shuang felt that she could live a comfortable life after the rain. He Junxi finally had no Xue Xiaoyu around who could attract his attention. Just no matter how Ding Shuang pestered he Junxi, he Junxi didn''t want to pay attention to Ding Shuang at all.


    Because of Xue Xiaoyu''s departure, he Junxi feels that the whole world has lost hope. Only by working hard and making his company sound and colorful will he have the hope to find Xue Xiaoyu back.


    Although there is nothing he can do now. But one day we will succeed in business without the help of Ding Shuang''s family.


    He Junxi knew that Xue Xiaoyu must have left because he was afraid of affecting his future.


    Why is she so stupid? In fact, she doesn''t have to go. He has already talked with Shen Zhihan. They work together to get what they need.


    However, before his plan could be implemented, she left.


    He Junxi works late every day. He paralyzes himself with work and does everything himself. Ding Shuang feels very distressed to see such a hard-working he Junxi, but there is no way.


    Originally, his hatred for Xue Xiaoyu has been very weak. Now he Junxi looks like he Junxi. He ignores himself for Xue Xiaoyu''s crazy work every day.


    Ding Shuang is very angry


    Ding Shuang, who has been neglected all the time, wanted to let Xue Xiaoyu go, but he Junxi''s kindness to her made her feel bad. Since he Junxi is busy working every day, let him have no job.


    After losing her job and Xue Xiaoyu, Ding Shuang thinks he Junxi will stay by her side. But with Ding Shuang''s strength alone, how can he do this? How can he''s group be a big enterprise and don''t want to bother dad again.


    Ding Shuang has been frowning in order to find a way these days, but she didn''t think of any good countermeasures.


    Just when Ding Shuang was at a loss, someone knocked on the door of the office.


    He Junxi was bothered. Ding Shuang didn''t want to pay attention to the size of the company. After the knocker entered the door, no one spoke, so Ding Shuang looked up strangely: "what''s the matter..."


    Before he finished, he saw Gao Ming in front of him. Gao Ming is looking at what Ding Shuang is worried about these days.


    Want to know. Gao Ming has been in the company for so long without the opportunity to appear in public. He wants to know why Ding Shuang is worried about things. He has helped him and has the opportunity to be promoted.


    "Why are you?" Ding Shuang wondered why Gao Ming appeared at this time.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s important or not, as long as it can help you." Gao Ming showed a very sinister smile, although it looked very uncomfortable. But Ding Shuang''s eyes lit up when he heard his words.


    If Gao Ming can help himself and think of ways together, he can solve the problem and kill two birds with one stone.


    Ding Shuang can see that Gao Ming''s purpose is not to expose it.


    "Oh? Tell me where you can help me?" although Gao Ming doesn''t know what''s the reason Ding Shuang''s sad face, he can probably guess that the only thing that makes a group director unhappy is that he can''t get what he wants.


    "Although I don''t know what makes you so now, I can guess it''s probably because of he Junxi. Only he can make you a big lady..."


    Gao Ming is not so direct as he said. He is such a resourceful person. He just wants to get what he wants and can help Ding Shuang. Why not.


    "Well, I''m sure you can help me. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    "I''m glad to help." Gao Ming didn''t look surprised. Instead, he acted calmly. He had expected Ding Shuang to agree to cooperate with him. As long as her goal was achieved, she would agree.


    Ding Shuang tells Gao Ming about his plan and needs personal help. He can''t do it alone.


    With Gao Ming''s help, Ding Shuang is confident that she will realize her ideas.


    What Ding Shuang didn''t expect was that he Junxi was very cautious and didn''t leave any clues and hopes to give Ding Shuang an opportunity, which made Ding Shuang very anxious and had to wait for the opportunity.


    However, he Junxi concentrates on his work because of Xue Xiaoyu, and can''t tolerate any carelessness, which makes Ding Shuang a headache. Ding Shuang originally thought that he Junxi won''t do anything by himself although he works very late every day.


    The result now is that both of them are very disappointed. Business people are so serious that they can''t let others take advantage of it.


    He Junxi now has only one idea in his mind, that is, to get the company on the right track and no longer need Ding Shuang''s father''s company to maintain it.


    It was because he Junxi didn''t work hard enough to keep his beloved by his side and let Xue Xiaoyu leave in order not to affect his future.


    He has never forgotten Xue Xiaoyu who is dedicated to his future.


    I didn''t want to give up. After Xue Xiaoyu left, all his thoughts were on his work.


    Don''t want to have any trouble with Ding Shuang and don''t want Ding Shuang to know anything about the company.

 Chapter 291

    Ding Shuang doesn''t know how he Junxi''s company is doing. She would not have thought that he Junxi would plan to break away from her "claws".


    Thinking of the day when Xue Xiaoyu couldn''t be found, he Junxi felt so painful that he didn''t dare to stop himself. He was afraid that he would think nonsense when he had nothing to do. He Junxi counted all the pain that day on Ding Shuang''s head. He didn''t understand why Ding Shuang had to stay with her, but he hated more.


    So since Xue Xiaoyu left, he Junxi has always kept a distance from Ding Shuang and doesn''t want to talk to her. This vicious woman makes him feel disgusted and terrible.


    Gao Ming and Ding Shuang have been plotting to seize the shares of he''s group


    But he Junxi was very cautious, so Ding Shuang didn''t dare to act rashly, afraid to scare the snake.


    On Nangong Qi''s side, she is the same. She slowly entrusts her company to do better and better. Naturally, Nangong Qi has invested a lot of sweat and worked hard to keep the company in order.


    Whenever Nangong Qi thinks she can''t do it, Nangong Qi always encourages herself with her original appearance. For so long, Nangong Qi hasn''t given up some things, but wants to get rid of those constraints through her own efforts.


    On his side, after so long efforts, he Junxi felt that he had achieved success and could resist Ding Shuang''s father.


    The company is managed better and better by he Junxi. Because everything is done by himself, the employees of the company are also very united. Now don''t worry about Ding''s group, let alone Ding Shuang threatening himself with the cooperation of the two companies.


    He Junxi thought it was time to complete his idea, so he asked his secretary to find a private detective to find Xue Xiaoyu''s whereabouts.


    Since these days, he Junxi has endured not to contact Xue Xiaoyu. I don''t know what she looks like now, fat or thin, beautiful or


    Every time he Junxi thinks of Xue Xiaoyu, he wants to call her. Just listen to his voice, but he must bear it. Doing so is good for himself and her.


    He is so indifferent to Ding Shuang every day. He Junxi also knows that Ding Shuang is dissatisfied, but when he sees Ding Shuang, he Junxi will think of Xue Xiaoyu''s sad appearance that day. All this is caused by Ding Shuang.


    Seeing Ding Shuang booing himself every day, he Junxi will think whether Xue Xiaoyu is also doing well.


    During this period of time, in addition to work, he Junxi had a good pain and often paralyzed himself with alcohol.


    Fortunately, he did not completely relax. He Junxi, who had always been cautious, would not let the company fall into the hands of two outsiders, so he worked more seriously. He had to decide the size of the company alone.


    Because you have motivation, you will work harder. After hard work, you will always see achievements.


    Now he Junxi can be said to have been successful. He Junxi was also very excited when he thought of the news of Xue Xiaoyu. As the saying goes, it''s better to meet than miss. The news that he Junxi sent out to find someone soon got a reply.


    "Boss. With the news of Xue Xiaoyu, she has been working in a small advertising company. The address is XX."


    "OK! I''ll call your account later!"


    Hearing the news of Xue Xiaoyu, I couldn''t wait to see her immediately, so I came to Xue Xiaoyu''s company at a flying speed.


    This company is just the first floor of a building. It''s very small and simple. When I think of the place where Xue Xiaoyu worked before, it''s very different from the current environment.


    He Junxi felt that all this was caused by himself. It was his fault that Xue Xiaoyu, a talented girl, wanted to wrongly work in such a small advertising company.


    Xue Xiaoyu has been wronged for so many years. Working in such a small-scale company is just a talent. I haven''t contacted her for so long and I don''t know how she is doing.


    But now everything is going to pass. He won''t be afraid of any threat, and he doesn''t have to worry about how Ding Shuang will hurt their feelings again.


    He Junxi, who was just about to go inside, heard the sound of high heels behind him, turned his head and saw Xue Xiaoyu.


    I haven''t seen you for so long. Xue Xiaoyu is still so charming. Both temperament and dress up are generous and decent, or so charming.


    At this time, Xue Xiaoyu, who saw he Junxi, was stunned. Since she decided to leave, she avoided all the people and things related to him, hoping to paralyze herself with work.


    He Junxi doesn''t know. In fact, Xue Xiaoyu decided to take the initiative to leave, which is a heavy blow to Xue Xiaoyu and has received no small harm.


    Everyone knows what they want and works hard in this direction. There is no love and work.


    But things between Ho''s group and Ding''s group always spread all over the business world.


    Xue Xiaoyu silently cares about he Junxi, but doesn''t want to disturb him. He''s group is not plain sailing. However, she sees he Junxi''s persistence in his work. After such a long observation, although the two people can''t be together in the end, she is happy for him to see that he works so hard and makes progress for his company.


    Can''t be together, as long as you can see each other''s happiness, but Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t know that he Junxi''s efforts are for her.


    Now he suddenly stands in front of himself. Xue Xiaoyu is excited and speechless, but he still wants to show a calm look.


    "Long time no see." he Junxi''s voice was a little excited.


    Xue Xiaoyu thought he could control his emotions, but when he really met something, he couldn''t control it. His eyes couldn''t stop flowing down: "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "You silly girl, what are you crying about? If you have time, I want to ask you out." he Junxi said his purpose directly.


    Xue Xiaoyu thought that he Junxi came to his company for the company''s advertisement. It was only an accident that he Junxi appeared here. But now he Junxi wants to ask himself for dinner. Xue Xiaoyu is still hesitating whether to go or not. He Junxi sees Xue Xiaoyu''s dilemma.


    "You don''t have to worry. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to talk about the past." he Junxi knew that he hadn''t seen Xue Xiaoyu for a long time and didn''t know what Xue Xiaoyu meant, so he opened his mouth to test Xue Xiaoyu''s confession.


    "It''s in that cafe. I''m waiting for you. Do you remember my phone? I haven''t changed it."


    "Well, I see."


    Hearing Xue Xiaoyu''s affirmation, he Junxi felt very excited in his heart, as if he saw hope, and left Xue Xiaoyu''s company happily.

 Chapter 292

    He Junxi is very happy recently. He Junxi has never seen such an excited one. Ding Shuang thinks there must be something strange about this, maybe because of Xue Xiaoyu.


    He Junxi has always been cold to Ding Shuang. Ding Shuang knows that he Junxi still thinks of Xue Xiaoyu in his heart. Although Ding Shuang has never given up he Junxi and has proposed to go on a date with he Junxi from time to time, what she gets is he Junxi''s ruthless refusal. Ding Shuang knows that she has done so much, but she still can''t get he Junxi''s heart.


    Ding Shuang asks a private detective to investigate he Junxi''s recent activities. When she gets the information, Ding Shuang clenches her fist angrily. It turns out that he Junxi really went to find Xue Xiaoyu.


    Although Ding Shuang has known that he Junxi hasn''t forgotten Xue Xiaoyu for so long, she hasn''t gone to her and asked about her news. Now she can''t hold her breath.


    It''s only for so long that he Junxi has taken action. He must have something to do. Now he hasn''t got the shares of he Junxi company.


    Through his own investigation with Gao Ming over the years, he Junxi''s company is getting better and better.


    It is also the efforts of he Junxi, because he Junxi refuses to marry himself, so Ding Shuang naturally can''t get anything.


    Ding Shuang was afraid and hurriedly found Gao Ming: "what should we do? We have investigated for so long and studied for so long, but we didn''t think of any way. Now he Junxi has begun to take action. What should we do?"


    Gao Ming couldn''t think of any way. He just sat on the sofa and didn''t say a word. Ding Shuang was even more worried when he saw Gao Ming like this. She walked up and down the ground: "what to do? What to do? You''re talking!"


    "What else can I do now? I can only wait. Go to find Xue Xiaoyu, and I won''t have to teach you the next thing."


    Ding Shuang, who is not good at anything, is only good at humiliating and bullying people, so he thought for a long time and nodded. Now he is not afraid to scare the snake.


    Obviously, he Junxi has made full preparations now. For what will happen next, he Junxi will fight to block the water and cover the earth. Don''t be afraid of Ding Shuang doing anything.


    He Junxi thought that as long as Ding Shuang didn''t go to Xue Xiaoyu''s trouble, everything would be fine. But before he Junxi told Xue Xiaoyu to be careful, Ding Shuang had gone to her.


    Ding Shuang came to the company where the detective found the information before. When he saw the company''s ragged appearance, he felt a burst of ridicule.


    Ding Shuang didn''t expect that Xue Xiaoyu, a talented girl from a famous school, was willing to work in such a broken company. She thought that Xue Xiaoyu would work in other large enterprises after she left. But think about it, Xue Xiaoyu has no background and has to have an acquaintance everywhere in today''s society. Even if Xue Xiaoyu is really capable, Then there should be no enterprise that will recruit her. Even if there are large enterprises, Ding Shuang will do damage after hearing about it.


    In fact, what Ding Shuang doesn''t know is that this is also the reason why Xue Xiaoyu is worried. She is afraid that her life will be disturbed by Ding Shuang again, so Xue Xiaoyu just makes do with such a small company.


    At the beginning, Nangong Qi also looked for her. In fact, what Nangong Qi wants to help is in love and reason, which is beneficial to Nangong Qi. First, she is kind to Nangong Qi. Second, Nangong Qi cooperates with he Junxi, just like the water and human feelings.


    Today''s Ding Shuang wears very noble clothes and looks very dignified. She found the manager of the company.


    "I''m looking for Xue Xiaoyu. She''s a small employee of your company. Lend her to me for a while." Ding Shuang crossed her legs as she said.


    It''s very unsharp. Ding Shuang never pays attention to the manager of such a small company.


    "OK." the manager recognized the man


    It is the fiancee of he Junxi, the general manager of he''s group, who has risen rapidly in business in recent years. Although they are not married, it should be sooner or later in the manager''s opinion. After all, the combination of strong and strong is the most normal.


    The manager knew Ding Shuang''s background, so he didn''t dare to provoke. So he called Xue Xiaoyu obediently.


    "Xue Xiaoyu, come to my office." the manager said this directly to Xue Xiaoyu on the phone. Xue Xiaoyu is dealing with the documents in his hand. Xue Xiaoyu feels a little strange about the sudden manager''s need to find himself, because after all, now is his busiest time, and the manager knows according to reason.


    However, Xue Xiaoyu didn''t dare to offend her manager. She has developed slowly in this company in recent years. Although she can''t see any great promise, Xue Xiaoyu has a very stable life, so she doesn''t want to lose this job.


    Xue Xiaoyu answered, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    After Xue Xiaoyu hung up the phone, he cleaned up his documents a little, and then got up and left his position to go to the manager''s office.


    There, Xue Xiaoyu was not surprised to see Ding Shuang. He also expected that there would be such a day. He Junxi had come to him before. He was sure that Ding Shuang would come to his own trouble when he knew the news.


    So I''m ready


    I just didn''t expect it to be so fast. I just went out to dinner with he Junxi a few days ago. Now Ding Shuang came to find herself. The news is still well-informed.


    It is worthy of being the daughter of Ding''s group, but Xue Xiaoyu is not afraid of her. Now she has nothing. She is not afraid of Ding Shuang hurting her again. Xue Xiaoyu looks at Ding Shuang calmly.


    After so long training, Xue Xiaoyu''s psychological quality has been almost invulnerable. She left he''s group at the beginning and wants not to disturb them in the future.


    So I found this small company. When I first entered the company, I was outstanding and capable.


    Naturally, they all sneered at her. At the beginning, Xue Xiaoyu couldn''t accept it at all, but he got used to it after a long time


    Ding Shuang also made Xue Xiaoyu understand that this society is the society of the rich. He must work hard to not be looked down upon by others.


    But now Xue Xiaoyu is in this small company. He doesn''t know when he will have a chance to turn over. Over time, Xue Xiaoyu is no longer bullied as before. He also knows that survival of the fittest doesn''t adapt to the rule of being eliminated.


    Seeing Xue Xiaoyu now seems very beautiful, Ding Shuang is angry. "Ouch, I can''t see. Isn''t it enough to hurt you at the beginning? You can still live well."


    "It''s all thanks to you, which makes me comfortable. It also makes me learn to grow up and let me know how dangerous people can be." Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t look afraid of Ding Shuang at all.

 Chapter 293

    The more calm and calm Xue Xiaoyu looked, Ding Shuang became more angry. She looked at Xue Xiaoyu arrogantly and said, "you''ve all left so wisely. Why do you suddenly appear? You came out to dinner with he Junxi before. Don''t think I don''t know!"


    Ding Shuang saw that Xue Xiaoyu was not as cowardly as she had seen her before, but very strong. After such a big thing, she didn''t lose confidence in life, but faced it more positively.


    Ding Shuang feels heartache at the thought of he Junxi''s nervous appearance of Xue Xiaoyu. After doing so much, he Junxi can''t change his mind. Now he wants to find Xue Xiaoyu even more.


    Seeing Xue Xiaoyu, she felt that this woman had ruined her life, so she couldn''t control her emotions. She grabbed Xue Xiaoyu and slapped her in the face. Ding Shuang couldn''t get used to Xue Xiaoyu. She looked at Xue Xiaoyu with full hatred.


    "Pa!" Xue Xiaoyu was stunned. He didn''t expect Ding Shuang to hit her. Maybe he annoyed Ding Shuang. Ding Shuang is still the same as before. As long as he Junxi happens, there is no reason.


    The whole voice echoed in the corridor. Xue Xiaoyu felt very uncomfortable in his heart and had been away for so long. Still can''t escape fate.


    After graduating from college, Ding Shuang has been pushing herself step by step


    Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t know what he did wrong and what evil he did in his last life. He has to suffer such pain. Is it wrong to want his feelings? Is it wrong to like someone?


    Xue Xiaoyu has no contact with he Junxi all the time. He just hopes Ding Shuang won''t come to trouble him again. Xue Xiaoyu knows that Ding Shuang will certainly continue to pester he Junxi. Although he Junxi has broken up with Ding Shuang, it''s still useless.


    In the future, Ding Shuang has to work hard by herself. Ding Shuang always bothers. It''s really disgusting. If it were an ordinary girl, she would have been crying now, and Xue Xiaoyu''s performance surprised Ding Shuang.


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t look very cowardly, but was very strong in the face of all this. He smiled and looked at Ding Shuang who was furious in front of him: "have you played enough? Have you done enough? Aren''t you a daughter? How can you do such a poor thing? This is the company, not your family, and you haven''t changed. No wonder he Junxi hasn''t liked you for so long."


    Listen to Xue Xiaoyu say so, Ding Shuang can''t control her emotions more, and she slaps her hand again


    "Oh, are you addicted? I won''t care about you. A madman like you can''t get he Junxi''s heart when he Junxi is around for so long. He Junxi broke up with you very early. As a result, you don''t have the face to leave him. Don''t you think you should slap yourself?"


    Unexpectedly, Xue Xiaoyu treated Ding Shuang with such an attitude. Ding Shuang also felt that Xue Xiaoyu was not her before.


    Obviously, now it has become more city government, and it is no longer the fish that was slaughtered before.


    Ding Shuang was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She could only stand there blankly, pinching her waist with both hands and wearing coarse clothes.


    "Do you have anything else to do now? If you don''t have anything, I''ll go to work. I''m not a daughter. I''ll work hard to earn money to support myself. Help yourself." Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t want to talk to Ding Shuang anymore. Now his face is hot.


    This is the company. It''s more or less embarrassing to quarrel here. Xue Xiaoyu''s performance in the company for so many years is in the eyes of his boss.


    It''s really a bad influence for the eldest lady of a rich family to yell here.


    Although Ding Shuang didn''t think about this, Xue Xiaoyu cared very much and wanted to end their dialogue as soon as possible.


    "Don''t be too proud, I''ll make you all regret sooner or later!" Ding Shuang also felt that his behavior was a little too much. Xue Xiaoyu''s words were still ringing in his ears.


    Ding Shuang couldn''t react for a while. Unexpectedly, the development of things now doesn''t follow his own wishes.


    Just when Ding Shuang was still thinking, Xue Xiaoyu looked back and said, "nothing has happened or contacted he Junxi. Now it''s just a good friend who comes out to talk about the past. You can''t help but teach me a lesson. I really think you''re cool from the bottom of my heart. He Junxi broke up with you. You still pester him. Why do you have to do this?"


    Xue Xiaoyu smiled again: "no wonder you still can''t get his heart for such a long time. I think these times are certainly not enough. Even if it''s 30 years, I think the result is the same. Even if you have more money, it will make people feel sick. People who only play tricks don''t deserve happiness at all."


    Xue Xiaoyu has figured out that he can''t hide from Ding Shuang''s disgust. It''s better to fight face-to-face like this. My heart will be more secure.


    Before, Ding Shuang lost too much and was wronged too much. I don''t want to continue like this. About love, I didn''t think about what would happen with he Junxi.


    Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t know how things are going, but she knows very well that there is a wonderful relationship between the two people.


    "Don''t forget, you don''t deserve he Junxi at all. You''re just a woman from humble origins. If something happens between you, don''t blame my men for being merciless!"


    "Have you ever been merciful to me? I''ve been patient. I know I can''t fight you, but I was too weak before. I didn''t want to fight you, but you''re so aggressive now. Don''t blame me for doing this to you! I''ve had enough!"


    "Then we''ll see who will laugh last."


    When Ding Shuang finished with Xue Xiaoyu, she left the company with a sinister smile. But in my heart, Ding Shuang has been walking back and forth in the living room for more than two hours, and there are episodes of TV dramas on TV.


    The hour hand points to ten o''clock. She really doesn''t have so much patience to wait


    Ding Shuang has called he Junxi for several times. It can be said that he has been calling he Junxi since he found Xue Xiaoyu, but he Junxi doesn''t answer at all, which makes Ding Shuang very upset. Is he really not afraid of the fish dying and the net breaking and tearing his face with him?


    Ding Shuang picked up the bag on the sofa. She wanted to go out to find he Junxi


    He family and Ding Shuang have been there, but he''s father and mother tell Ding Shuang that he Junxi hasn''t come back yet, but they call and say they want to work overtime in the company. Ding Shuang doesn''t know whether he Junxi is looking for Xue Xiaoyu again, but since he''s father and mother say so, Ding Shuang wants to take a chance in the company to see if he Junxi has worked overtime there.

 Chapter 294

    Fortunately, when Ding Shuang arrived at he Junxi''s company, she saw he Junxi really there.


    "He Junxi, why are you still working overtime so late?" although he Junxi can''t give Ding Shuang a good look, Ding Shuang still has a charming voice and wants to make he Junxi''s attitude less cold. Unfortunately, Ding Shuang is still disappointed. He Junxi flashed a trace of disgust in his eyes and ignored Ding Shuang. Instead, he continued to lower his head and deal with the documents at hand, Because he Junxi still has a lot of things to do, but Ding Shuang sees he Junxi ignoring himself. She gets angry and says, "what do you mean, he Junxi?"


    He Junxi looked at Ding Shuang with a sneer and said, "my meaning is very clear. I can''t be with you, so please don''t bother me again in the future."


    When Ding Shuang heard what he Junxi said, she was gnashing her teeth. She knew that what he Junxi said should be the relationship between Xue Xiaoyu. After so long, he Junxi finally found Xue Xiaoyu. Now the company is also running well, so he Junxi said such a thing to herself.


    "No, I don''t agree. You broke up with me so long ago. I don''t agree. I won''t let go now." Ding Shuang directly showed her attitude to he Junxi. She saw that he Junxi didn''t speak, so she continued to roar: "he Junxi, you''re talking. What do you mean by ignoring me so much."


    "Even if you hear the meaning, you pester me and don''t know what''s the heart of an." he Junxi''s mouth raised a smile, which seemed to be sarcastic and sneer, which made Ding Shuang shudder.


    may not! She hasn''t got the shares of he''s group yet. How can she completely get rid of her relationship with he Junxi now.


    This sentence completely hurt Ding Shuang: "what''s my heart? I''m not for you! He Junxi, don''t think I have to hang on your tree. If I didn''t love you, why did I bother so much!"


    "Forget it, don''t say you love me one by one. Do you think I don''t know about you? Don''t say it doesn''t mean I don''t know! Don''t tear your face at that time. It''s hard for everyone!" he Junxi''s face was very angry.


    If it weren''t for this woman, he would have married Xue Xiaoyu long ago. At the beginning, Xue Xiaoyu was afraid that his company would be affected, so he would take the initiative to leave himself. This time, he is strong, and he will never let Xue Xiaoyu leave again.


    Unexpectedly, he Junxi would say such a heavy word to her. Ding Shuang was also very angry: "good, good, good!" she said three good words in a row, and her anger could not disappear.


    This is really a hard wing. You can ignore her!


    Yes, he Junxi has worked day and night for so long, so that he can expand his company one day?


    Now, his company is strong enough, of course, not to rely on the Ding Group.


    Isn''t her chess piece of little use?


    However, she hasn''t got the shares she should get. How can she be reconciled!


    Thinking of this, Ding Shuang changed into a smiling face: "don''t do this to me. I''m sincere to you, you know. What I care about is not how much money you have, but your people. I''ve done so much for you, do you always have to be moved?"


    These words, coupled with Ding Shuang''s deliberately weak and pitiful appearance, are really some delicate and moving. However, he Junxi is such a smart person, how can Ding Shuang''s colorful intestines in her heart not see it.


    Disgusted, he patted her hand holding his arm and said, "OK, don''t pretend. Don''t you know why? If you really love me, you won''t find Xiaoyu''s trouble everywhere!"


    As soon as he mentioned the woman again, Ding Shuang jumped at he Junxi like crazy: "don''t mention that cheap woman! What''s good about her that makes you so obsessed with her! I tell you, you betrayed me and you''re sorry for me!"


    He Junxi impatiently pushed Ding Shuang aside and said coldly, "just because I love her! Tell you ding Shuang, don''t think I don''t know about your shady activities with Gao Ming! If I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean I don''t know. The reason why I don''t say it is to save you some face. Don''t toast or punish you!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ding Shuang, who had not fought back on the ground, was a fierce meal. What does this mean? Does he really know? Who told him?


    This is not the time to admit it! When everything didn''t wait until the end, it couldn''t be admitted. Turning around, Ding Shuang looked hurt with tears in her eyes and shouted, "I''m devoted to you. You doubt me like this! Don''t think everyone is like you! He Junxi, I will definitely continue to haunt you."


    Then she struggled to get up and threw the documents he Junxi was still processing to he Junxi with all her strength: "tell you! You''re sorry for me! I won''t give up you. I won''t promise to break up. I''ll continue to haunt you. I''m in pain. You and Xue Xiaoyu don''t want to be better!"


    After venting, Ding Shuang rushed out with tears and slammed the office door, leaving only he Junxi alone in the empty office!


    After Ding Shuang left he Junxi''s office, Ding Shuang gasped. If she hadn''t reacted quickly, she might have leaked something at this time.


    No, she can''t let he Junxi take the lead! Thinking of this, she immediately rushed to Gao Ming''s direction. Now she wants to discuss a plan to disrupt he Junxi''s steps!


    Gao Ming''s room... Ding Shuang turns around uneasily. Gao Ming sits on the sofa and helplessly watches Ding Shuang walk around. He can''t help frowning: "I said, can you stop turning? I''m dizzy!"


    "Then tell me a solution!" Ding Shuang stopped and turned his eyes to Gao Ming.


    Gao Ming sighed, put out the cigarette in his hand, patted the empty seat around him, and Ding Shuang sat next to him.


    "Now, since he already knows about us, but hasn''t taken action, it shows that he doesn''t want to kill all. You know, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself, so we should start first. En?" Gao Ming raised his eyebrows and looked at Ding Shuang meaningfully.


    After fighting with Xue Xiaoyu for so long, plus being with Gao Ming for so long, how can she not know Gao Ming''s intention? It''s too tacit.

 Chapter 295

    "You mean..." Ding Shuang immediately understood Gao Ming''s intention. Gao Ming naturally understood that Ding Shuang understood what he meant. He began to analyze Ding Shuang''s current situation: "what the group fears most is the influence of public opinion. If public opinion suppresses him, I''m afraid he doesn''t have much energy to deal with us now. It''s too late to save the company''s crisis. How can he be in the mood to care about us!"


    Ding Shuang then said, "so this provides time for our plan, and we have more time to empty out Ho''s group and get shares, right?"


    "How clever." Gao Ming pinched Ding Shuang''s nose and smiled proudly.


    "That''s right, you don''t see who I am!" Ding Shuang was also very proud, and the cruelty in her eyes flashed across the corners of her eyes


    Xue Xiaoyu, he Junxi, don''t blame me. It was you who were unkind to me first that I was unjust!


    That night, all the major media and newspapers received the same document


    It''s a big disclosure that he Junxi of he''s group actually likes a poor girl. This is big news!


    You know, when he Junxi was engaged to Ding Shuang, there were rumors that he Junxi didn''t like Ding Shuang at all and even broke up with Ding Shuang.


    It was just that there was no definite evidence at that time, so the matter was over. Now someone broke the news that he Junxi was dazed by a poor woman. How could such an disclosure appear?


    But no matter how many doubts they have in mind, this is undoubtedly a report that can bring them large sales! If the report is good, maybe this big income this year will come from here!


    For a time, the media reporters of all newspapers worked overtime all night and began to sort out and report the news. They must rush to the front and report the headline!


    If someone dares to report it before them, it''s OK. He thinks he''s unlucky, but he has to report the news! I just don''t know who the informant is. Otherwise, they will go to interview overnight and find out what happened!


    Although there are no witnesses and the report is not convincing, so much evidence here, I think, can also get people''s attention!


    The next day, he Junxi just opened the curtains of the room and was blinded by a flash of light.


    I saw all the reporters outside the window. Their eyes were full of excited light. Cameras and cameras surrounded the whole villa. What''s the situation?


    He Junxi was a little puzzled, but subconsciously he drew the curtain. His face was blue and he didn''t know what to do.


    After washing, he turned on the TV and had breakfast alone. What was playing in the TV was his villa!


    In front of the room, I saw a reporter holding a microphone and speaking very fast: "Dear viewers, I received an anonymous report yesterday that he Junxi, President of he''s group, a famous company, liked a girl from a humble background. Now the reporter''s position is he Junxi''s villa. The reporter will bring you a first-hand exclusive report here. Please don''t go away. The highlights will come soon."


    He Junxi frowned, drank a mouthful of milk and changed to another station. It was still the news. He changed several stations one after another.


    Angry he Junxi turned off the TV directly. Who did this!


    Then, he Junxi''s phone began to explode, and one strange number after another crowded into his mobile phone screen. He Junxi didn''t need to look at it to know that it must be those good reporters.


    For these journalists who often make false reports like flies, he Junxi always hides as far as he can.


    Moreover, in order not to be harassed by those unscrupulous journalists, he has always been very low-key. He has never said that he is his own credit for being able to blame others.


    Because of this, he Junxi''s news in recent years is poor, let alone some lacy news.


    This time, I don''t know who broke the news, but it pushed him into a big fire pit! There was a lot of noise outside, but it was surprisingly quiet inside the house.


    In such a big villa, he is alone. He can even hear the sound of breathing. It seems that he can''t go to work today.


    I just don''t know what Xue Xiaoyu will think. Will she be sad because the reporter wrote that she was born humble and wanted to fly to the branches and become a phoenix?


    At this time, he Junxi''s private phone rang. It made him frown. Why, those reporters even knew his private phone number? What''s going on?


    On a closer look, the two words light rain came into sight. He Junxi''s heart jumped and breathed steadily. Then he answered: "hello?"


    There was no talk on the phone. There was silence all the time.


    However, from the subtle silence, he still heard Xue Xiaoyu''s sobbing voice.


    This made he Junxi worried: "what''s the matter, why are you crying? You also saw the news, didn''t you?"


    It''s okay not to say this. As soon as she said it, Xue Xiaoyu immediately cried more. She spoke with a thick nasal voice: "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me. There''s such a big gap between me and you. How can I imagine that the public can accept that we two people with poor status can be together? They say I''m a vain woman and suspect I''m only in love with your money. I''m sorry that such news has had such a great impact on the company..."


    Although she really wants to be with he Junxi, it''s not what she wants. She can''t let he Junxi''s company have any crisis like this. If she makes the company run by he Junxi have problems again, she''d rather not see he Junxi in her life.


    Hearing Xue Xiaoyu crying, he Junxi was not calm for a moment.


    Once upon a time, all the elegant gentlemen were calm and disappeared, and their tone could not help but get up quickly: "don''t do this, it has nothing to do with you! Although I don''t know who broke the news, I know that she must not see our good people!"


    wait a minute! Can''t see their good people?


    Who else but Ding Shuang? OK, Ding Shuang, it''s better to start first, isn''t it? Well done. The tiger doesn''t get angry. You really treat me as a sick cat. OK, let''s ride a donkey and look at the account book. We''ll see!


    Xue Xiaoyu over there is still very wronged: "however, my status is really not worthy of you. Now the company is affected because you chose me and can no longer have an marriage with Anjia. The stock has fallen sharply. How can I remedy it..."

 Chapter 296

    She doesn''t care whether she is a woman who only covets he Junxi''s money or a modern Cinderella. What she cares about is whether he Junxi''s painstaking company has been so excellent and will return to the previous situation because of her own relationship. Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t want to waste his energy.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle everything in the company. I may be a little busy these days. Take care of yourself first. If you''re okay, try not to go out!"


    He Junxi comforts Xue Xiaoyu for fear that she will be exposed by those unscrupulous reporters. This is about him and Ding Shuang. He doesn''t want those innocent people to be involved. As soon as he hung up the phone, he Junxi called Ding Shuang.


    As soon as the phone was connected, it answered quickly


    From the other end of the phone, Ding Shuang was proud and with a little charming voice: "Oh, he Junxi, you don''t want me once in ten thousand years. You will refuse to answer my call. So this time, you''re willing to call me? What''s the instruction?"


    Ding Shuang was obviously proud. He Junxi was gnashing his teeth and couldn''t say anything.


    After working hard for a long time, he Junxi calmed his mood a little: "there''s no instruction, just to ask the teacher for punishment!"


    "Oh, where do you start?" Ding Shuang pretended to be a fool.


    He Junxi snorted coldly, "don''t pretend to be here! Is that mysterious informant you!" is there anyone else besides her? She is jealous of Xue Xiaoyu and hates herself. She can''t do anything!


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t admit: "Oh, he Junxi, you''ve wronged me. How can I do such a thing." Ding Shuang laughed. Just such laughter sounds so creepy to he Junxi.


    "You had better not do it, otherwise, hum!" he Junxi hung up the phone impolitely.


    The reporters outside still didn''t leave. There is no way to deal with the work in the company.


    I don''t know what''s going on there now. Thinking, he Junxi took out his laptop, turned on the computer and began to deal with things.


    Fortunately, he usually takes back the work he didn''t finish during the day at home.


    The assistant is already in a hurry here. He Junxi knew that it was not just at home. Even the company''s gate was crowded with reporters.


    Not to mention this, even the ordinary staff in the company are caught chattering one by one when the reporter sees them, and there is no way to carry out their normal work.


    However, the employees of the company had to go through the back door. After a day like this, the employees also knew that their big boss was revealed to like a humble woman, and put a Ding Shuang with extremely superior conditions. Ding Shuang has been pestering he Junxi. The original employees thought he Junxi was a stone hearted and indifferent person, At this moment, I realized that he Junxi had a heart for a long time, but the person he liked was a little puzzling.


    The next day


    The reporters who had been squatting for a day but could not get any information did not give up. After returning to their respective newspapers in the evening, they received information from the informants, as if they knew they would not get anything.


    The informant pointed out that he Junxi had purchased a real estate for Xue Xiaoyu, worth millions, and it was Xue Xiaoyu''s name. It can be seen that he was so generous.


    This is not enough. The informant even pointed out that Xue Xiaoyu is a money worshipper who wants to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. When he sees a rich and powerful man in his family, he will rush at him.


    And he Junxi is the victim. The informant couldn''t see it, but had to ask the media for exposure, but don''t ask who she was. She just wanted to make the bad guys restless.


    In the opinion of he Junxi, all these reports hurt his eyes. What did Xue Xiaoyu do wrong? Why did Ding Shuang do this to her! He is wrong, not Xue Xiaoyu! Ding Shuang, please take revenge and share one object, okay!


    He Junxi took a few deep breaths and forced him to call Ding Shuang for questioning. He knew that now was not the time for questioning. You must be calm, or you will break something big.


    Outside the door, those reporters kept there. Even late at night, there will be reporters standing guard in shifts, so that he can''t get out of the door at all.


    Fortunately, on weekdays, he will buy some things to store. There are still things to eat in the fridge. It won''t be too sad.


    Take out a tin of ice coke from the refrigerator. He Junxi urgently needs to clear his mind. A cold coke finally calms him down. Now he wants to keep his mind clear, so he can''t drink.


    If you get drunk, don''t you just let those reporters in again? Fingers kept beating on the keyboard. He Junxi calmly gave all kinds of orders.


    Because of this matter, yesterday''s stock has fallen a lot. Today, such strong news broke out. While everyone talked about it after dinner, the stock of Ho group also began to fall sharply. It''s not too much to describe it with words like falling to the bottom.


    The directors of the company also began an emergency meeting. Xue Xiaoyu, one of the figures at the center of public opinion, was unable to go to work today.


    I don''t know how these paparazzi''s noses can be so smart. They just cleaned her house in one night.


    Like he Junxi yesterday, she was caught by those reporters before she left the house. She had no choice but to ask for leave with the company and said she couldn''t go today.


    What''s the matter? I''m afraid the employees who have read the news already know what''s going on. Now not only people outside are talking, but also people in the company who are free after work will have something to talk about.


    In the conference room, on the big screen, he Junxi''s face was very ugly. He calmly ordered: "we must investigate clearly and try our best to save the company''s crisis!"


    Each director nodded one after another. Only one director couldn''t help asking, "but President, you are the one who has brought a fatal impact on the company this time."


    "You don''t have to say I know, everything is waiting for me. The company is talking!" how could he Junxi not know the implication of the director''s words.


    But he didn''t say much, but his face was still cold. Several directors nodded their heads and agreed.

 Chapter 297

    As soon as the meeting was over, he Junxi''s mother called him. He Junxi looked at the word "mother" beating on the phone, tried to calm his breath, and then answered the phone: "Hello, mom?"


    The mother he on the phone can''t hear a trace of emotional change


    "Junxi, how are you doing?"


    "Er... Very good, mom. You don''t have to worry about it." he Junxi''s cold sweat dripped down.


    Mother called him at this time. She must have seen the news, but she still pretended that she didn''t know anything. It''s too unique


    "Nonsense! Hurry home! I''ll ask you face to face!" he''s mother''s words were undoubtedly positive, and then said, "I''ve sent someone to pick you up. You don''t have to be afraid of what those reporters will do. Just come out in a big way."


    With that, his mother directly hung up the phone and didn''t give him a chance to refute.


    Just hung up, Xue Xiaoyu called in; "You''ve just been talking on the phone. Who are you talking to?" subconsciously, Xue Xiaoyu asked.


    Although she knew that she shouldn''t ask, she couldn''t help it.


    He Junxi stroked his forehead: "it''s my mother. It''s okay." he didn''t want to hide Xue Xiaoyu, and said bluntly.


    Xue Xiaoyu was silent on the phone for a long time before he said, "it''s okay. You should be careful. Don''t worry about me."


    With that, Xue Xiaoyu also hung up the phone directly and didn''t give he Junxi a chance.


    One day, he Junxi was hung up by two women who cared most. He Junxi felt a little uncomfortable.


    But there was no choice but to wait quietly for the people sent by his mother to come.


    Within ten minutes, there was a commotion outside the door. After a while, peace returned.


    Then the phone rang. He Junxi knew that their people had arrived at the door.


    He Junxi picked up a coat and got up and went out of the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, the reporters outside the door flocked to him. Microphones and cameras were set in front of him Junxi. The reporter asked him Junxi like a fireball: "Mr. He, I heard that you like a woman who doesn''t match you very well and bought her a real estate. Is it true?"


    "Mr. He, is not the daughter of Ding Shuang Ding''s group your fiancee? Is it impossible between you?"


    "Mr. He, do you have anything to say to the majority of shareholders? The stock continues to decline, and the shareholders are already very dissatisfied. Can your company have corresponding countermeasures?"


    "Mr. He..." he Junxi''s head was big with questions.


    But he knew the importance of silence. He didn''t say much. Instead, he turned and got into the car sent by his mother, and then walked away


    In he''s villa... He''s mother is sitting on the sofa. When she sees her son, her face immediately becomes serious: "boy, sit here."


    Although he didn''t want to, it was his mother after all. Although he was a stepmother, he Junxi was a person who valued love and righteousness after all. He Junxi sat opposite his mother, crossed his hands on his knees, leaned forward slightly, and looked like waiting for judgment.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" he mother opened her mouth faintly and wanted to hear her son''s thoughts.


    "I like Xue Xiaoyu. It''s a fact. There''s nothing to say." he Junxi smiled relieved. The constant pressure from the outside world makes he Junxi more reluctant to give up easily. He Junxi doesn''t want to be dominated by anyone, let alone in his own feelings.


    He Junxi, who was originally just very fond of Xue Xiaoyu, has become more and more intense under the stimulation of the outside world. Obviously, nothing can hinder him.


    Since everyone already knows, he Junxi needs to admit it!


    Anyway, this is to be achieved in the future. It''s better to say hello to her mother in advance. Obviously, he mother didn''t expect her son to say so.


    In her eyes, her son has always been clever and sensible, but today''s reaction is unexpected.


    At the beginning, he Junxi had a conflict with his family because of Xue Xiaoyu. For so long, he''s father and mother know that he Junxi didn''t pay attention to Ding Shuang who has been around him.


    When he''s mother thought of this, she couldn''t help sighing: "son, mom knows that you had to marry Ding Shuang to settle down. You don''t want to. It''s just that this report has too much impact on the company."


    He Junxi''s mother didn''t dare to tell him about it, so she just called him over today.


    "He''s group is the hard work of your father''s life. Your father and I are old and can''t stand any big storms. Just let me go with your father at ease..." his mother looked a little lonely and said a lot of vicissitudes.


    He Junxi couldn''t accept it for a while: "Mom, how can you say that? Don''t do that..."


    Although I knew my mother would help Ding Shuang speak, I never thought my mother would say such a heavy word.


    However, since he Junxi has decided, he will never waver because his mother said such words. He looked at his mother seriously and said, "Mom, I know you are afraid of the company''s problems, but I already have the strength to compete with settling down. Just believe me."


    He Junxi is looking at his mother sincerely. He hopes his mother can understand his feelings for Xue Xiaoyu. Unfortunately, he Junxi''s mother still looks embarrassed.


    He Junxi couldn''t settle the matter with his mother, so he had to leave his home with regret


    Xue Xiaoyu, who stays at home alone, has been looking through those reports. Xue Xiaoyu''s mood is extremely painful because she doesn''t want to bring any trouble to he Junxi this time. Even after so long, Xue Xiaoyu sees that he Junxi still likes himself. Xue Xiaoyu has decided to stay with he Junxi well and doesn''t consider Ding Shuang''s obstruction, But the impact of this report is too great. Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t know whether he should continue to be with he Junxi.


    Xue Xiaoyu sighed. She wanted to calm down and think about it, but she found that in addition to worry, she was also vaguely afraid. Although Xue Xiaoyu''s attitude towards Ding Shuang had become much tougher, Xue Xiaoyu still knew that Ding Shuang was the kind of person who refused to give up, Therefore, Xue Xiaoyu is afraid that once Ding Shuang and he Junxi are in trouble, Ding Shuang will certainly attack he Junxi''s company again, just like this disclosure.


    Xue Xiaoyu also believes that no one will do such a similar thing except Ding Shuang. Ding Shuang''s purpose is to hope that he Junxi will make the company''s situation very bad due to the pressure of public opinion, and then he Junxi will break up with himself because of this.

 Chapter 298

    Those reports are untrue. Xue Xiaoyu knows that the reporter wrote that her background is humble and not good enough to match he Junxi. She admits this, but she is really not greedy for glory and wealth, but the person she happens to like is he Junxi, and he Junxi is a rich man.


    But this is the public opinion of the society. They don''t deserve he Junxi. Those people accuse their attempts, which makes Xue Xiaoyu very sad.


    Xue Xiaoyu hesitated for a long time. She decided to call he Junxi


    At this time, he Junxi had returned home busy trying to solve the company''s public opinion storm. There were three or two reporters waiting outside the villa, but the situation was much better than the previous swarm. He Junxi came back quietly through another way, so he guessed that those reporters outside might not know what they were at home.


    The phone rings and answers. It''s Xue Xiaoyu''s.


    "Are you okay? Have you read all the news on the Internet?" Xue Xiaoyu said with a thick nasal voice. In these two days, she didn''t know how many times she cried.


    Hearing Xue Xiaoyu''s thick nasal voice, he Junxi said in surprise: "why did you cry again? Did those reporters embarrass you? Or did Ding Shuang find you in trouble?"


    "None," Xue Xiaoyu said.


    Take a deep breath. Xue Xiaoyu tries to make his heart less painful.


    Although she was dying of heartache, she still said to herself, it doesn''t matter, it''s no big deal.


    "Well... I want to say, we''d better not be together again. It''s too good for you and me. That''s it." Xue Xiaoyu said and wanted to hang up.


    God knows how trembling her voice was when she just said this. Only by hanging up the phone and not hearing he Junxi''s voice, can she feel better.


    But the sky didn''t fulfill people''s wishes. He Junxi quickly stopped Xue Xiaoyu: "why? Why do you say that! It''s not easy for us to be together. I told Ding Shuang that it''s absolutely impossible to have anything to do with her. Why do you treat me like this! Give me a reason!"


    "There''s no reason, but I''m too tired, and I like others." Xue Xiaoyu said, sobbing and crying, "don''t ask, I really can''t make it up, don''t do this, you let go, really, it''s good for you and me..."


    She really can''t stand it. She has been hit one way or another since she was with he Junxi.


    To be exact, he Junxi was hit by all kinds of attacks after he knew him. She''s really tired. Even if she loves this man, she can''t afford it.


    After hearing such words, he Junxi was no less hit than Xue Xiaoyu: "why do you say that? Who did what to you? You say..."


    He Junxi wanted to run away and comfort her in his arms. But now they are at the cusp of the storm, and every move will be photographed by reporters.


    How could he be stupid enough to hit the muzzle of those reporters'' cameras?


    incorrect! Xue Xiaoyu is weak, but he won''t say such words easily! Someone must have said something to her! He Junxi misunderstood whether his mother said something to Xue Xiaoyu, so Xue Xiaoyu wanted to escape from his side.


    Today, my mother just asked her mind. Now Xue Xiaoyu called him. That''s a coincidence, isn''t it? Subconsciously, he Junxi asked, "did my mother say anything to you?"


    "No, I didn''t get a call from your mother. I just figured it out myself. Really, he Junxi, let''s break up. Your company is in a crisis now. I can''t live without you."


    "As long as you don''t choose a poor woman like me, the media will let you go and the company will be saved."


    This is the best way Xue Xiaoyu can think of why Junxi. Although I don''t know if there is, it''s always better than never thought.


    He Junxi couldn''t help getting angry: "fool! What are you talking about! Anyway, I won''t let go of your hand! What about the company? It''s a big deal to reopen a new river and mountain!"


    He Junxi really thinks so. He finally found Xue Xiaoyu, so he will never let Xue Xiaoyu go again. In that case, he will regret all his life.


    "But you are different. I have only one you. How can I live without you?" he Junxi''s heart is also painful. He and Xue Xiaoyu are not easy together. How can they say they can separate?


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t expect he Junxi to say such words. She was stunned and asked, "is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true! Anyway, I''ll stand with you and never give up!" he Junxi said when he saw that things had changed quickly.


    "I knew that my choice would not be wrong. I believe you, we will stay together..." although there are radio waves between the two, Xue Xiaoyu can still feel he Junxi''s deep feelings.


    She chose to believe that she believed in he Junxi. Even if she chose to leave voluntarily for he Junxi''s future, this time Xue Xiaoyu wanted to fight side by side with he Junxi and was no longer easy to compromise.


    Just eight o''clock, there was a chirp in the office of he group


    "Do you know, he Zong was photographed dating a woman!" a beautiful woman with a purple big wave asked the girl next to her. Purple big wave is the chief financial officer and the most gossip woman in the company.


    The clerk pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and said timidly, "it''s impossible. He is always so strict with himself. I don''t believe he can do such a thing."


    "You didn''t read gossip magazines these days at the weekend?" a colleague passing by dumped a magazine.


    The clerk took it over and stared. On the front page of the magazine, there was a picture of he Junxi holding a woman they knew. It was Xue Xiaoyu, a former colleague!


    "Chief financial officer, this must be false?"


    The chief financial officer glanced at the clerk and shook his head helplessly. With this simple little girl, she really didn''t know how to explain.


    She is an old employee of he''s group. She has seen it clearly for a long time. It must have been made by Ding Shuang. There must be a backhand behind it. She is not free these days


    "All ready! The board meeting will be held at two o''clock this afternoon. Little clerk, you clean up the venue. Chief financial officer, you prepare the recent financial statements of the company!"

 Chapter 299

    The chief financial officer was sighing and saw the president''s secretary hurried over and ordered a lot of work. Oh.


    I know it''s hard to be idle, but the speed of Ding Shuang is really fast enough. Mr. President, please pray for yourself


    At 2 p.m., the board of directors started on time


    Ho''s group has always rarely held a board meeting. This sudden meeting must be related to the affair of Ho''s president he Junxi, which has been rumoured in recent days.


    "Now that everyone is here, today''s meeting will officially begin..." the speaker is not he Junxi, but Ding Shuang.


    The Secretary of the president frowned slightly and looked at he Junxi, but he Junxi was looking at the report in his hand with a serious face and didn''t see her sign.


    Since the president didn''t say anything, it''s hard for the president''s secretary to blame Ding Shuang. Although the practice of the board of directors is presided over by the president himself, Ding Shuang also has shares after all, and the power to settle down is so strong.


    The president''s secretary stood behind the president and slightly lowered his head


    The careful thinking of the president''s secretary can''t hide it from Ding Shuang. Seeing that she lowered her head, Ding Shuang flashed a proud smile around her mouth. He Junxi has a brain. If he quarreled with himself at this time, his situation would be even more dangerous.


    "First of all, let''s summarize the performance and financial situation of he''s group in the last half of the year. Chief financial officer, you come." Ding Shuang knows that the chief financial officer is a capable man promoted by he Junxi. Since he is stabbing his heart, he naturally sees blood with his own people in his heart.


    Sure enough... The chief financial officer knew Ding Shuang would not let himself go. Fortunately, the relevant information has been prepared in advance, otherwise the first one who is set an example will not come to a good end


    "As of last week, in the work of he group in the second half of the year, he had invested in eight medium-sized real estate projects, with a year-on-year increase of 3% over the previous class, and the total income reached 30%..."


    The chief financial officer stepped onto the reporting platform, took out the PPT already prepared, and accurately and objectively analyzed every decision of he group in the past six months.


    The big purple wave of the chief financial officer has long been tied into an elegant bun, dressed in a black suit, dressed meticulously, and there is no mistake to follow.


    "Hum..." Ding Shuang sat beside he Junxi and looked at the confident CFO with a sneer in her heart.


    She knew that the CFO had always been cautious and would not be so easy for her to find the wrong place, so she didn''t take the CFO for surgery today.


    "How can the board meeting be held today as of last week? I want to see the data as of now. I believe shareholders don''t want to hear these outdated data."


    Ding Shuang''s face was cold and interrupted the financial director who was seriously analyzing.


    The chief financial officer was stunned. She deliberately intercepted the data until last week, but the general data were calculated on a monthly basis. There was no problem. Unexpectedly, Ding Shuang held on to this point. The chief financial officer knew Ding Shuang''s plan and couldn''t help but panic.


    She looked up at he Junxi, as if she wanted to ask him for his opinions, but he Junxi just looked down at the report. The chief financial officer looked around again and saw the reaction of shareholders, shouting bad in his heart.


    "Chief financial officer, why are you so careless? Hurry to get the latest data. You will affect the company to make correct decisions!"


    "Chief financial officer, you are always serious. How can you make such a mistake!"


    Hearing the shareholders'' accusations against themselves one after another, the chief financial officer looked at he Junxi again and saw that he still didn''t look at himself. The chief financial officer had to say: "According to the rules, the board of directors is subject to the statements as of the end of last month. However, since you want to see the real-time data, I will naturally satisfy all shareholders. Please continue the meeting first and I will make a summary report according to the latest statements later."


    With that, the chief financial officer bent down slightly and walked out of the meeting room.


    "Bang!" as soon as the chief financial officer opened the door, he felt that he had hit something. The chief financial officer quickly closed the door of the meeting room, which was not seen by the shareholders participating in the meeting.


    "Why are you hiding here?!" the financial director stared at Li Xiaotong, who covered his head. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    Li Xiaotong saw that the person who came out was the chief financial officer. He couldn''t care to cover his head. He quickly asked, "what''s going on inside? You said it was bad this morning. What''s going on?"


    "You don''t understand!" the chief financial officer was angry at Li Xiaotong''s stupid appearance, slapped her on the head, and then turned back to his desk.


    Looking at a document on his desk, the financial controller fell into a deep thought


    In fact, when the board of directors was notified, the chief financial officer had realized the abnormality of things. Whether he Junxi''s things were true or false, it was almost certain that Ding Shuang was the ghost.


    As soon as she finished this matter, she was anxious to ask the shareholders to quickly organize the board of directors. There must be another plot


    Just think about it, the chief financial officer knows that they must want to take advantage of the bad impact on he''s group and drive he Junxi out of the position of president.


    This morning, the chief financial officer prepared the latest data as of today for the notice of the shareholders'' meeting. However, in order to prevent Ding Shuang from fulfilling her wish, the chief financial officer deliberately only reported the data before last week.


    When Ding Shuang insisted that the CFO prepare the data report, the CFO had already determined that all this was the ghost of Ding Shuang!


    The chief financial officer wants to ask what he Junxi means. If he Junxi needs it, she can refuse to provide the latest data.


    But he Junxi''s attitude today is also very abnormal. It doesn''t look like he is ready to fight back. Does he Junxi have other arrangements?


    The CFO looked at the report in front of him, and the more he thought about it, the more headache he felt


    "Chief financial officer, what are you doing?" Li Xiaotong squatted at the door of the conference room with his head in his arms for a long time. Now he finally felt that his head was his own again. He hurried to find the chief financial officer. Seeing her struggling appearance, Li Xiaotong couldn''t help but wonder.


    "It''s okay, I went to the meeting..."


    It''s really happy that Li Xiaotong doesn''t know anything like this. Since he Junxi didn''t hint at what she should do, she simply doesn''t do anything and listens to Ding Shuang''s orders. If she moves casually and disrupts he Junxi''s plan, it''s not worth the loss.


    It''s not just that the gains outweigh the losses, but also hard to please!


    Thinking of this, the chief financial officer took a deep breath, picked up the data already prepared, got up and entered the conference room.

 Chapter 300

    "The chief financial officer is mysterious and doesn''t tell me anything. What''s going on inside..." Li Xiaotong tooted his mouth, tilted his head and looked at the conference room again, but the door has been closed by the chief financial officer, and Li Xiaotong didn''t see anything.


    Li Xiaotong is just simple


    Just graduated from college, she was a little unfamiliar with the world, but she was not stupid. Since she didn''t tell her some things, she wouldn''t want to explore too abruptly.


    "The chief financial officer looks in a bad mood. I''ll buy her a mousse cake as afternoon tea ~!" Li Xiaotong muttered, and then ran out of the office happily.


    When the chief financial officer pushed the door to enter, the shareholder representative was speaking. The chief financial officer simply found a seat at the door and sat down, ready to make a report after the shareholder''s speech.


    "We all know the company''s performance before. In this regard, we shareholders admire the ability of president he Junxi and president he. However, the development of a company depends not only on the performance, but also on the company''s corporate culture and reputation! I believe you have known the rumors about President he''s personal problems these days. This is very important to the company''s image It is a great destruction. I think we should discuss this issue in detail. "


    The shareholder who spoke was the elder of he group. He not only held 5% of the equity of he group, but also played an important role among shareholders. Many shareholders followed him.


    A few months ago, Ding Shuang found him quietly and promised him that as long as he could drive away he Junxi and support Ding Shuang to the top, he would be allowed to enter the top of the company to participate in daily decision-making, not just be a shareholder regardless of the world.


    Ding Shuang heard that the shareholder representative mentioned this matter and immediately made an expression of tears


    She had long seen the chief financial officer enter the conference room. At this time, as long as the chief financial officer can publish correct and timely data, shareholders will be shocked again by the fact that the shares have fallen sharply. At that time, he Junxi is bound to be driven out of the company and give up the position of general manager for the long-term development of the company.


    "Chief financial officer, has the data been counted?" Ding Shuang''s eyes are red, but her voice is calm and dignified. This state adds points to her in the hearts of most shareholders. And these are exactly what Ding Shuang wants to tell you.


    Her purpose is not only to let he Junxi give up the position of president, but more importantly, to ascend the position of president, seize the whole he group, firmly hold it in her palm and become her Ding Shuang''s private property.


    After she merged he, Lin was her next goal.


    She was completely enchanted. She wanted others to pay for anyone who hurt her.


    "It has been sorted out."


    The chief financial officer has stepped out of her hesitation and restored her usual generosity and self-confidence. She stepped onto the reporting platform and announced word by word: "As of last week, the performance of Ho''s group was very gratifying, which was inseparable from the wise leadership of president he. However, this week, the shares of Ho''s group fell sharply, and Ho''s commodities everywhere were boycotted by some people. The current situation is not optimistic."


    Now that it has been decided to be business, the chief financial officer has nothing to hide and tells the current situation of he''s group.


    A touch of surprise flashed across Ding Shuang''s face. She thought that the CFO would hide some information. At least she would express it in a more euphemistic way. Unexpectedly, what she said was so straightforward and objective, and there was no meaning to protect he Junxi.


    Has he Junxi made arrangements?


    Ding Shuang quickly turned to look at he Junxi, but he was still looking at the report in front of him. It seemed that this meeting had nothing to do with him.


    Ding Shuang has not figured out the hidden information. The shareholder representative can''t help it. This is a good opportunity to drive away he Junxi. He can''t let go of it anyway.


    "Excuse me, chief financial officer, what is the reason for this?" the shareholder representative said with a smile, but there was no temperature between the lines.


    It seems that if the CFO can''t give him the answer he wants, he can turn his face immediately.


    "It''s because of the recent news reports. Gossip weekly published a report about he Zong, a woman who is completely mismatched with him." the confession of the chief financial officer once again made shareholders talk.


    "How can such a person serve as president again?"


    "It really affects the company''s image. No wonder someone wants to boycott Ho''s products..."


    A smile flashed across the corner of the mouth of the shareholder representative: "I propose to temporarily remove he Junxi as president and let Ms. Ding Shuang act as president temporarily. In this way, we can also explain to the outside world."


    The shareholders were surprised to hear such a proposal, but the shareholders bought in advance by Ding Shuang played a role and had a leader. After a while of discussion, other shareholders also supported the decision.


    From beginning to end, he Junxi didn''t say a word. He just stared at the documents in his hands and seemed to be studying something.


    Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, the shareholder representative asked he Junxi, "president he... No, Mr. He, do you have any questions?"


    He Junxi finally raised his head. He got up and looked around. He looked at the elders who had worked with him. Now he even supported Ding Shuang''s woman. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Now that you have decided, follow your resolution..." he Junxi said this sentence faintly, took another look at these familiar faces, showed a smile with unknown meaning, and then turned and left.


    When passing by the chief financial officer, he Junxi said gently, "you are very good."


    Those who heard this thought that he Junxi was mocking the CFO, but the CFO heard that he Junxi was really praising her.


    She could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. She knew that he Junxi was not so easy to be defeated. It seems that the president still has a backhand.


    He Junxi left the meeting room and drove straight home. At the moment, he family is not calm at all.


    He Junxi''s father got the news and knew that his son had been dismissed by shareholders at the board of directors. He Fuqi''s breath is not smooth, and he wants to kill this frustrated son.


    "Call that dead boy! I have to kill him today!" he Fu slapped him on the table, shaking a gossip magazine on the table.


    The cover of gossip magazine is no one else, just he Junxi with Xue Xiaoyu in his arms. There is also an eye-catching line of large characters: "President of he group chooses girls with large social status gap? Is it reliable?".

 Chapter 301

    "Old man, drink water and calm down. What can I do when he Junxi comes back? Maybe it''s a misunderstanding!" naturally, he''s mother still wants to cover up for he Junxi, so she tries to say good words for he Junxi, and poured a cup of boiled water and handed it to he Fu.


    "It''s all your good son! He did such a thing. He is the boss of the company. How can he fall in love with his former subordinates?" he Fu pushed his mother''s hand away in anger, and the glass fell to the ground and smashed


    "Mom!" he Junxi came home and saw the scene at the first sight. He hurried to help his mother.


    He Fu didn''t mean it, but in his anger, he subconsciously pushed it. He felt sorry to see that he almost fell to his mother.


    So although the dead boy he said he wanted to beat had come back, he didn''t mean to rush up and beat her son in front of he mother.


    Seeing that his mother was fine, he Junxi had to go up and accuse his father, "Dad, what are you doing? What if you fall on my mother!"


    He''s father''s anger doesn''t mean it''s gone. Seeing that his son still blames himself righteously, he''s father''s reason is gone again and grabbed he Junxi''s collar.


    "Smelly boy! Ding Shuang is a famous girl. She matches you so well that you don''t want it? This woman''s magazine says that she was born in a humble family. What can she see about you besides your money?"


    "Dad!" he Junxi gently took his father''s hand away and sat on the sofa, ready to have a showdown with his parents and make it clear.


    Seeing that he Junxi has sat down and arranged the posture of long talk, he mother also pulls he Fu to sit down on the sofa


    "Calm down and listen to what he Junxi says. Maybe he Junxi really has difficulties." he''s mother patted his father''s hand and calmed his mood for fear that he would be angry and fight with he Junxi again.


    He Junxi thought about it and decided to say Xue Xiaoyu first. Just now he Fu said that she only valued her money, which he Junxi couldn''t accept.


    He Junxi saw the gossip magazine on the table, picked it up, motioned to his parents, and then said, "do you remember this woman?"


    "What no three no four women are worth remembering!" he Fu said angrily.


    His mother was not in a hurry to speak, because she knew that he Junxi had always liked Xue Xiaoyu, so she didn''t intend to say a word, but after seeing he Junxi''s eyes for help, he mother couldn''t be cruel, so she opened her mouth and said, "are you talking about the Xue Xiaoyu mentioned so long ago?"


    He Junxi nodded: "it''s her. Her name is Xue Xiaoyu."


    Hearing the name, he Fu remembered it.


    In the past, he Junxi thought of marrying this woman, so he didn''t hesitate to turn over his face and cancel his engagement.


    Unexpectedly, Xue Xiaoyu, who disappeared for such a long time, came out again. Has he Junxi always had only Xue Xiaoyu in his heart?


    He Fu only felt angry and said to he Junxi, "he Junxi, I told you that the woman is not a good man. She must want your money and status. She doesn''t know why she left you. Now you work more and more smoothly, so she came out again."


    "Dad... You misunderstood Xue Xiaoyu." he Junxi said helplessly.


    "Misunderstanding? You have been dismissed as president by the board of directors. Do you think I don''t know? Who is all this because of? It''s not because of Xue Xiaoyu! What can I misunderstand!"


    "She made you like this!" he Fu patted the table fiercely. He wanted to slap his son in the face. He''d better wake him up!


    "It''s Ding Shuang." he Junxi said faintly.


    "What? What is Ding Shuang?"


    He Junxi, who has always looked indifferent, finally showed a look of anger. Ding Shuang didn''t care much about what he did, but she even bribed the reporter to write such a report!


    If he hadn''t repeatedly promised Xue Xiaoyu that he wouldn''t give him up again, maybe she would do something stupid!


    "What?!" he father and he mother were shocked. Although they were not very satisfied with Ding Shuang, Ding Shuang still tangled with other men when they wanted to maintain an engagement relationship with he Junxi, which made them unbelievable.


    "Hum, I''ve always had only Xiaoyu in my heart. After Xiaoyu left, I only focused on my work. Ding Shuang was pestering me, but I didn''t pay attention to her meaning, so Ding Shuang couldn''t bear to be lonely and began to do these little moves. She thought she had deceived me, but she didn''t know that I just didn''t want to argue with her, and I didn''t have her in my heart. Dad, mom, I secretly prepared a lot of things for the company Don''t worry, Ho''s group won''t be Ding! I''ve decided to completely get rid of the relationship with Ding Shuang. "


    He Junxi looked serious, looked at his parents and said word by word


    At that time, he had no ability to resist the arrangement of the family and was engaged to Ding Shuang.


    But he has prepared a lot for such a long time. Now, Ding Shuang is ruthless. Don''t blame him for his injustice!


    Xue Xiaoyu, you are waiting for me. This time, I will not let you have any reason to leave me.


    "No!" he Fu got up in a rage and shouted: "Even if it''s true as you said, I won''t allow it! Don''t expose your family''s ugliness. Although Ding Shuang is only your fiancee and hasn''t really entered the door, you should know that everyone knows that Ding family and which family are on the same rope. Now you''ve been rumored that you''ve found a woman with a long social status gap. You see, even the shares of the company have fallen sharply. How can you put Ding Shuang on the market Isn''t it adding to the confusion when the frost is told? "


    "But obviously Ding Shuang has been pestering me. I don''t like her at all. She broke up Xue Xiaoyu and me alive, and now she still wants to destroy my Ding foundation. Why should I help her hide her ugly face for such a vicious woman?" he Junxi said. Here, she has lost her calmness and calmness, and her angry hands are shaking.


    "Then what? Are you going to tell reporters about this and let them write it in gossip weekly?" he Fu shouted in a trembling voice.


    "I......" he Junxi was stunned.


    He never thought about it. He knew that if he did this, the relationship between the two families would get worse. He was not afraid of the Ding family, but he Junxi knew that his parents had friends in this circle. He was afraid that his parents didn''t want their relationship with those friends to be affected by this.


    Seeing that he Junxi was silent, his mother couldn''t help sighing. She didn''t think Xue Xiaoyu was bad.


    But in the original situation, my son was really wronged in order to cooperate with Ding.

 Chapter 302

    He mother thought that although they were not in love, maybe he Junxi would accept Ding Shuang after a long time, but she never thought that Ding Shuang had such a vicious mind. She wanted to defeat he''s group and take it for herself!


    He''s mother doesn''t like Ding Shuang more and more in her heart, but at this time, she also knows that he Junxi can''t get rid of the relationship with Ding Shuang anyway, because the Xue Xiaoyu he Junxi is really too mismatched with he Junxi, and her family background is from heaven to earth.


    "Junxi..." his mother shouted out her son''s name and suddenly felt sad. Maybe he Junxi really liked the woman named Xue Xiaoyu.


    "I know. In fact, you all understand that you can''t get rid of the relationship with Ding Shuang. After all, it''s hard for the Ding family to explain."


    He Junxi looked at his parents and suddenly felt that they were a little strange.


    "For the sake of face, even if you know that I love Xue Xiaoyu, even if you know how ugly Ding Shuang''s face is, even if you know that Ding Shuang wants to destroy Ding''s group and achieve himself, do you have to let Ding Shuang be my fiancee? No, I proposed to separate from Ding Shuang a while ago. She didn''t agree that it was her business. Anyway, I can''t be with her."


    "He Junxi! You unfilial son, what are you talking about!" he Fu never expected his son to say such words, "don''t you listen to your parents?!"


    "Parents'' words..." he Junxi smiled bitterly, turned and left the house without looking back, and no longer missed: "don''t listen!"


    The trees on the roadside are lush and luxuriant, with occasional birdsong. He Junxi looks at the familiar environment and smiles bitterly.


    But now that he has come out, he Junxi has no intention to look back again


    For this family, he has done enough these days. This time, no matter what, he will completely get rid of the relationship with Ding Shuang and leave here with Xue Xiaoyu!


    Moreover, he is not incompetent! He is not afraid of the Ding family!


    He Junxi only feels that he wants to fly to Xue Xiaoyu now. Only Xue Xiaoyu can appease his irritable heart.


    But he can''t go yet. He has one more thing to do.


    "He..." seeing he Junxi appear in the company, we all don''t know what to call him, which is a bit embarrassing.


    Although the board of directors passed a resolution to temporarily remove president he Junxi, it was only temporarily removed, and Ding Shuang was only the acting president, not the real president.


    He Junxi knew everyone''s embarrassment and didn''t care. He smiled at the little sister at the front desk and asked, "where''s the chief financial officer?"


    "On the eighth floor!"


    He Junxi nodded, no longer embarrassed everyone, and went straight to the eighth floor.


    "Mr. He! You''re back!" seeing he Junxi coming, the chief financial officer quickly stopped her work. She didn''t have the concerns of the front desk girls. The chief financial officer knew he Junxi''s ability and believed that as long as he wanted, he could take charge of he''s group again one day.


    "Call me Mr. He, if Ding Shuang hears this, it will be difficult for you to do in the future..." he Junxi always appreciated the CFO and couldn''t help joking.


    The chief financial officer was too lazy to argue with he Junxi. He glanced and said, "don''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. Tell me. What''s your order when you come to me today?"


    "I want to resign. You help me draft a document saying I want to leave ho group. After I sign it, you help me send it to the shareholders of the board of directors." he Junxi said casually, just like any time in the past.


    "What?!" the chief financial officer stared. Even though she was always smart, she couldn''t react at this time.


    "Do you know what you''re doing? This is he''s group. You took the initiative to leave?"


    "Of course I know what I''m doing. Go."


    Hum, this is just a trap. He has already discussed with Nangong Qi


    The financial controller saw that he Junxi had decided, so he had to draft a document for he Junxi to sign. Looking at the leaving he Junxi, the financial controller sighed deeply.


    In her opinion, Ding Shuang must not be able to fight he Junxi, but she doesn''t know why he Junxi took the initiative to admit defeat this time?


    Is it for Xue Xiaoyu? It''s really hard to see


    He Junxi walked out of the door of he''s group and felt relaxed. He didn''t look back at he''s building.


    He devoted countless efforts to this place, but when he really decided to give up at the moment, he had no regrets, only relaxed. Besides, he didn''t really give up.


    He Junxi is very confident in himself. He knows that if he really wants to fight, Ding Shuang must not be his opponent.


    He Junxi can''t imagine what would happen if he lost Xue Xiaoyu. He doesn''t want to see Xue Xiaoyu wronged again


    I believe that the news that I went to he''s group to resign will soon spread to Ding Shuang''s ears. That woman will contact herself soon.


    After walking out of he''s group, he Junxi didn''t hurry to find Xue Xiaoyu, but sat down in a nearby cafe. Sure enough, Ding Shuang''s phone soon called.


    "He Junxi, what do you mean?" as soon as the phone was connected, Ding Shuang''s fierce question came.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Ding Shuang is a good beauty. Her voice is not graceful, at least it is pleasant, but he Junxi is bored when he hears Ding Shuang''s voice.


    "Green island coffee."


    He Junxi spit out these four words coldly, and then hung up the phone without waiting for Ding Shuang to respond.


    He knew Ding Shuang would come.


    He Junxi and Ding Shuang have their own handle in each other''s hands. Ding Shuang wants he''s group, while he Junxi wants to completely get rid of the relationship with Ding Shuang, so there must be a war between them.


    After he Junxi hung up the phone, he couldn''t help looking at his watch. He was a little impatient and hoped Ding Shuang could come and finish all this.


    I wonder how Xue Xiaoyu is now? Will you worry about yourself? Hesitated for a moment, he Junxi took out his mobile phone and sent a text message: I will go back soon. Everything is OK. Don''t worry, love you.


    Looking at the recipient''s name, he Junxi showed a gentle smile on his cold face.


    When Ding Shuang came in, he saw this gentle smile


    She couldn''t help hating. She tried her best to be good to he Junxi and hoped that he Junxi could marry herself as soon as possible, but he Junxi turned a blind eye to her. He Junxi never showed such an expression to her.


    If he Junxi is a cold person by nature, it''s just that she has met. He Junxi is also a gentle and joking person, but all this is only for her - Xue Xiaoyu!

 Chapter 303

    The name ding Shuang gnashes her teeth every time she thinks of it. She wants to frustrate her!


    What''s good about Xue Xiaoyu? He Junxi fell in love with her before he had seen enough of her good play.


    He Junxi is Ding Shuang''s fiance. She wants to cancel her engagement for Xue Xiaoyu!


    How could Ding Shuang allow such a thing to happen, and he Junxi''s heart was not on himself for a moment, which made Ding Shuang very uncomfortable.


    At this time, he Junxi had seen Ding Shuang at the door.


    He Junxi''s face was cold. He put his mobile phone away and restored his usual cold expression.


    "It''s already here. Come here."


    Ding Shuang looked at he Junxi with a cold mask to face himself, and couldn''t help humming.


    Sitting opposite he Junxi, Ding Shuang said, "if you have anything to say, say it."


    "I want to get rid of my relationship with you. I said I would break up with you before, but you have been pestering me. Now I ask you, how can you stop pestering me? If you have any requirements, go ahead."


    In these days, he Junxi''s patience has long been polished by Ding Shuang bit by bit. He doesn''t want to say more nonsense with Ding Shuang. He just wants to solve the matter quickly so that he can meet Xue Xiaoyu.


    Ding Shuang saw he Junxi''s urgency and couldn''t help sneering: "he Junxi, he Junxi, don''t you even want to say more to me? You''ve survived for so long, and you still care about these three minutes?"


    He Junxi frowned. He didn''t know Ding Shuang was crazy again. He said impatiently, "conditions, don''t challenge my patience."


    Ding Shuang, seeing he Junxi like this, can''t help thinking that he is not worth it. It''s really not worth wasting so many years for such a man who doesn''t take himself to heart!


    Ding Shuang regained her usual ability, took out a document from her handbag and put it in front of he Junxi.


    He Junxi glanced at the document, which was the equity transfer agreement.


    "Sure enough, Ding Shuang is well prepared." he Junxi had guessed that Ding Shuang would use equity as an exchange to stop pestering himself, so he was not too surprised to see this document.


    "So, how much equity do you intend to use in exchange for your freedom so that I won''t pester you anymore?" since you have made it so clear, Ding Shuang doesn''t hide anymore.


    "Ten percent."


    "Your freedom is worth so much? He Junxi, if you are not sincere, I don''t think we need to talk anymore." Ding Shuang sneered and was ready to get up and leave.


    "Wait a minute!" he Junxi knew that when talking about business in the business field, the most taboo is to let the other party know his cards. But he Junxi had no choice.


    "Thirty percent, nothing less." Ding Shuang knows that although he Junxi urgently wants to get his promise to stop pestering him, he can''t force him too hard. Of course, 30 percent is a lion''s big mouth, but it won''t exceed he Junxi''s limit.


    To be exact, this should be the limit of he Junxi. He Junxi knows Ding Shuang''s cruelty, but he still doesn''t expect that she should be so merciless, but he has to accept it because he has no choice.


    He must completely get rid of the relationship with Ding Shuang. He Junxi didn''t want to say a word to Ding Shuang. He just took the equity transfer agreement, signed his name and handed it to Ding Shuang.


    If Ding Shuang does anything now, he Junxi can''t guarantee whether he will work hard with her.


    Simply Ding Shuang didn''t play any tricks. Then they left the coffee shop separately.


    After he Junxi left, Ding Shuang came directly to the company, informed the shareholders and held a shareholders'' meeting. Because he Junxi had voluntarily signed an agreement, resigned as president and transferred 30% of his shares to Ding Shuang.


    Therefore, on the proposal of the shareholder representatives, the shareholders voted and unanimously passed the resolution to turn Ding Shuang from acting president to President.


    He Junxi is driving to Xue Xiaoyu''s residence at the moment. On the way, he Junxi takes out his mobile phone countless times and wants to make a call to Xue Xiaoyu, but he tries to hold it back.


    His light rain must be looking forward to his arrival. He wants to surprise her.


    He Junxi has decided to take Xue Xiaoyu to visit mountains and rivers to make up for the missing time between them.


    When he Junxi came to Xue Xiaoyu''s house, Xue Xiaoyu was watering the flowers at the door. She was wearing a broken flower skirt and her hair was loosely pulled up. It was probably a little cold. She also wore a big coat. Xue Xiaoyu hummed a ballad and gently brushed the floating dust on the petals while watering the flowers.


    He Junxi looked at Xue Xiaoyu so quietly that he didn''t even want to shout to her. Such a scene was too safe for him to destroy.


    After watering the flowers, Xue Xiaoyu turned back with a smile and saw he Junxi standing across the road.


    The sun has gradually set. The golden sunset shines on he Junxi and gives him a faint light.


    The two people looked at each other across the road. There was an occasional car passing on the road, which blocked their sight, but they were not flustered.


    The worst is over. Don''t live in panic.


    "He Junxi, you''re back." Xue Xiaoyu looked at he Junxi with his head tilted and said softly.


    It seems that she never took the initiative to give up these days for the future of he Junxi, as if everything was like the afternoon three years ago


    He Junxi is not the president of he''s group, and he left the he family because of Xue Xiaoyu.


    He Junxi didn''t want to be a soft man, so he went to Xu Yun and wanted to do a career.


    So he asked Xu Yun out and discussed how to implement it.


    When Xu Yun came, he saw he Junxi sitting there in a daze. Then Xu Yun asked, "I just came back from a business trip, you called me out. What''s the matter?"


    He Junxi looked at his good friend, thought about it and said, "well, do you have any plans when you come back now?"


    After listening to what he Junxi said, Xu Yun thought for a moment, and then said, "well, I want to run a company secretly, but I don''t know who to cooperate with."


    He Junxi smiled and said, "it''s so sleepy that I sent pillows. Recently, because I fell out with the Ding family and our plan was not implemented so quickly, they dismissed my position. Then I had no way and didn''t want to compromise, so I had to find a way out for myself."

 Chapter 304

    "You mean, we cooperate, don''t we?" Xu Yun asked. "I understand what you mean. It''s actually a good choice. I can rest assured of your character. As long as we divide the shares at that time, there will be no problems."


    After listening to Xu Yun''s words, the two began to work


    He Junxi began to take Xu Yun to find a place he could use in the city. Soon, with the help of he Junxi, the location of the company was found.


    Looking at the place they had found, the two men looked full of energy. He Junxi smiled and said, "we two can run this company well!"


    Xu Yun is naturally very happy to see his little partner so serious. Only two people work together can do things well.


    After finding the address, they began to sum up what kind of company they should open. After a heated discussion and market research, they decided to open an advertising company.


    It''s very hard to start an advertising company just now, because although both of them have great strength at home, one of them is already in the state of running away from home, while the other is thinking about whether they can just rely on their own strength instead of relying on Xu''s strength to succeed, so the two coincide.


    Although it was very hard, he Junxi and Xu Yun enjoyed it, because it was the fruit of their own victory, and it was very sweet to pick.


    During this period of time, Xue Xiaoyu was also distressed to see his boyfriend working so hard, but Xue Xiaoyu knew that he Junxi would not give up if he didn''t work hard.


    Therefore, Xue Xiaoyu did not persuade he Junxi, but in his spare time, Xue Xiaoyu can always do what he Junxi can, such as cooking some delicious meals, cooking some nutritious soup, and then sending him to the company.


    In addition, clean up the house. When he Junxi comes back, he will be in a much better mood.


    He Junxi or Xue Xiaoyu''s efforts are in his eyes, so the two people who understand each other love each other more.


    Looking at the love between his friend and his girlfriend, Xu Yun seems very jealous, but these are all because of envy and have no other meaning.


    That day, Xue Xiaoyu made some delicious food for he Junxi when he was off duty, and then took it to the advertising company.


    In the past, Xu Yun happened to be absent when Xue Xiaoyu delivered the meal, so slowly, Xue Xiaoyu stopped bringing it to Xu Yun when he delivered the meal.


    But it''s a coincidence that Xu Yun is in the company today. Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t know what to do.


    Looking at Xue Xiaoyu''s embarrassment, Xu Yun left very considerate and went to the staff restaurant.


    Xue Xiaoyu said with some guilt: "well, sorry, Xu Yun, when I came back a few days ago, your friends were not in. I didn''t bring him lunch for a while."


    He Junxi smiled, then rubbed Xue Xiaoyu''s hair top and said, "don''t worry. Xu Yun is very good. He won''t think of this and that because of this little thing. Well, don''t take this matter to heart. Come on, have you eaten?"


    Hearing the speech, Xue Xiaoyu finally put down his uneasy heart and said, "I came after eating!"


    "Then drink a bowl of soup with me." he Junxi listened to Xue Xiaoyu, then filled a bowl of soup and handed it to Xue Xiaoyu.


    Xue Xiaoyu smiled, then held the soup in his hand and chatted with he Junxi while drinking.


    After dinner, he Junxi watched Xue Xiaoyu pack up his things and said goodbye.


    After Xue Xiaoyu left, Xu Yun returned to the office and said, "I didn''t expect you to make a new girlfriend. It''s really fast! Didn''t you just get rid of your relationship with Ding Shuang? Besides, this sister is good."


    He Junxi smiled and said, "you don''t know, I originally liked my girlfriend Xue Xiaoyu, but because the strength of the Ding family was too strong, our family was in a weak position at that time, so there was no way, so I had to get engaged to Ding Shuang, the daughter of the ding family."


    "But I think the Ding family is not very good now? What''s the matter?" Xu Yun is really busy these days. He doesn''t pay much attention to some information, so he doesn''t know a lot of things.


    He Junxi said: "When the Ding family was handed over to the current leader, that is, Ding Shuang''s father, it was very powerful, but because Ding''s father had little ability, the company became worse and worse. Moreover, since I knew that our company was not as good as Ding''s company, I was carefully looking for trouble for Ding''s family secretly. All kinds of reasons add up, Ding''s group is so weak now Decline. "


    After he Junxi said this, he was quite helpless.


    After listening to this, Xu Yun understood. No wonder he found himself so hard recently, and he was so progressive. I see.


    After he Junxi finished talking about these things, Xu Yun said, "I didn''t expect that you had experienced so many things. If I had known, I would have come back earlier to help you."


    Xu Yun''s words were very warm. He Junxi felt very warm. Then he Junxi said, "it''s nothing. Now everything has passed, and I have separated from Ding Shuang. Now I''m with Xue Xiaoyu, and there''s nothing."


    "What about your parents? Do they agree with you and Xue Xiaoyu?" Xu Yun thought for a moment and asked.


    He Junxi listened to this question, didn''t say anything, just frowned.


    When Xu Yun saw it, he knew that he Junxi''s parents must disagree with it, so Xu Yun had to pat his friend on the shoulder and said: "Well, now that you''ve reached this point, it''s no use thinking about other things. When the boat comes to the bridge, your mother and father love you so much. Xue Xiaoyu looks at another good girl. God won''t embarrass you."


    After listening to Xu Yun''s words, he Junxi smiled and just patted Xu Yun''s hand on his shoulder. He didn''t say anything, but the warm atmosphere spread between the two people.


    As long as you are a good friend, no matter what happens, when you meet again, the tacit understanding is unmatched by ordinary people.


    During this period of time, with the unremitting efforts of Xu Yun and he Junxi, their company successfully received the advertising planning of the real estate plan launched by a large real estate company in the city.


    After receiving this business, the two people began to cheer themselves up, and then they kept revising the plan completed by the two people. They made a lot of efforts for this plan.

 Chapter 305

    Finally, the plan was the best. After it was handed in, it was soon approved by the real estate company, and then the advertisement was made.


    Of course, in the name of he Junxi, Xu Yun is a member of the Xu family, so it''s inconvenient to come forward.


    Because of this advertisement, the company slowly entered the eyes of those graduates in the city and those big companies at the same time.


    Because of the success of this advertisement, those big companies trusted this advertising company which had just been established, so they gave them a lot of business.


    The orders of the advertising company are getting more and more right. Looking at their company because of this advertisement and the efforts of the two people, Xu Yun and he Junxi are simply happy and don''t know what to do. Therefore, the two people began to expand the scale of the company.


    Due to the popularity of the company, many talented graduates are also willing to work in this emerging company.


    The treatment of the advertising company of he Junxi and Xu Yun is also very good, so the advertising company is doing better and better.


    On the contrary, however, Ho''s group is getting worse and worse.


    Ding Shuang didn''t understand the management company because of Ding''s father''s love. Now, in order to teach he Junxi a lesson, Ding Shuang was put on the shelf to manage the company.


    But Ding Shuang doesn''t understand anything!


    Therefore, because of Ding Shuang''s willfulness, the company missed a big list that could bring millions of wealth to the company. The reason is that the person in charge of the list accidentally stepped on Ding Shuang''s foot when passing by Ding Shuang. Although the person in charge apologized, Ding Shuang still refused to let go.


    Finally, because of Ding Shuang''s attitude, the person in charge finally lost patience and left directly. Instead of signing the agreement with he group, he signed the agreement with a company in the city that had a little contradiction with he family, but was equally excellent.


    After knowing this, the people on the board of directors will be mad! Originally, they didn''t agree to let Ding Shuang be president.


    Because there was no way, they made Ding Shuang president because of the oppression of the Ding family and the face of the shares in Ding Shuang''s hands.


    But since Ding Shuang became president, he''s group seemed to be in a mess and there was no way to escape.


    Those on the board of directors were even more unhappy when they saw that he Junxi had done so well in a new company after he left his home.


    After thinking about it, the people on the board of directors decided to find he Junxi, let him continue to be president of he group, and let Ding Shuang step down quickly. If this continues, he group has to let Ding Shuang go bankrupt.


    So, after everyone discussed it together, they sent several representatives to talk to he Junxi about it.


    That day, he Junxi was dealing with the advertising company. After all, it was a new company and had just expanded its scale, so there were still a lot of things.


    At this time, suddenly, a bell interrupted he Junxi''s busy. When he answered the phone, the person over there was actually a member of the board of directors of he''s group.


    He Junxi smiled and said, "well, what can I do for you?"


    "We just want to talk to Mr. He about something. I wonder if you have time?" the voice over there seemed flattering.


    He Junxi thought for a moment and then said, "I get off work at 6:30 today. After work, I''ll wait for you in the cafe called Du."


    After that, he Junxi hung up the phone. The reason why he Junxi said it was you is because he Junxi knew that he didn''t know a person on that side.


    After leaving work, Xu Yun saw that he Junxi didn''t go home, so he asked, "Hey, Xu Yun, isn''t your home here? How did you go there? Don''t you have any other ''conspiracy''?"


    He Junxi smiled and punched Xu Yun, then said, "what do you think? What do the old shareholders of the board of directors of he group want from me? I''ll meet them."


    After that, he Junxi left the company.


    After arriving at the cafe, the shareholders had been waiting there for a long time, and then they looked very enthusiastic when they saw he Junxi coming.


    He Junxi knew at a glance that there must be no good, so he sat there, just drinking coffee and saying nothing.


    The shareholders couldn''t help it, so they said, "he Junxi, what''s going on outside these days?"


    Hearing this hypocritical concern, he Junxi smiled and said, "if you have anything, just say it. Who can see all this?" the shareholders looked at me and I looked at you, so they had to tell their true intentions.


    A shareholder as a representative said: "in fact, there''s nothing wrong. It''s because the company has been polluted recently because of Ding Shuang. We just hope he Junxi can go back and drive Ding Shuang away."


    "Drive Ding Shuang away? It''s just like driving me away at the beginning, isn''t it? What do you think of me, he Junxi? Come and go at once, right? Ah!"


    When he Junxi said this sentence, he was very merciless. Those shareholders were said to be ugly.


    Then he Junxi said, "don''t think about it. I won''t go back. You can see how good my company is now. I don''t need to go back and find that trouble."


    After that, he Junxi left without looking back.


    Seeing he Junxi like this, the shareholders looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to do. Therefore, after discussing for some time, the shareholders decided to find he Junxi''s parents to persuade him Junxi.


    So they came to he''s house. After he opened the door, he saw the shareholders of the board of directors of he''s group. He asked, "what happened?"


    After getting to know the shareholders, father he said, "you mean that before Xu Yun comes back, let me manage the company first, and then persuade Xu Yun to return to he''s group."


    Seeing that the shareholders actually nodded their heads, father he didn''t want to promise, but those shareholders cried tears and snivel. It was really pathetic, so after thinking and thinking, father he and mother he agreed to persuade he Junxi to come back.


    He Junxi once received an invitation call from his parents. He Junxi seemed very helpless, but because he had a good relationship with his parents since childhood, he thought for a moment. He Junxi still went to the place he agreed with his parents.

 Chapter 306

    When he got there, as soon as his father and mother spoke, he Junxi knew that the group of shareholders had gone to his home.


    And talked about your parents? It''s really troublesome.


    He Junxi didn''t want to promise, but he thought of Xue Xiaoyu and Xu Yun''s words, so he Junxi said, "Dad, mom wants me to go back..." here, he Junxi suddenly listened.


    Father he knew that this was his son''s condition, so he said, "tell me what condition, as long as your mother and I can promise, we will not refuse."


    Then, he Junxi put forward that he wanted to marry Xue Xiaoyu and let Xue Xiaoyu become his daughter-in-law.


    He''s father and mother didn''t want to agree, but because of he Junxi''s hard work, he''s father and mother had to agree to he Junxi''s request and let Xue Xiaoyu enter the door to cultivate their feelings first.


    He Junxi is very happy to see that his parents agreed to his requirements. These days, he Junxi has been with women he doesn''t like or even hates. He Junxi has almost forgotten how to write the word happiness.


    Now, parents are finally willing to take the first step. Although he Junxi knows that it is still difficult for parents to accept Xue Xiaoyu, what does it matter? As long as there is a good beginning, is there anything more exciting than this?


    So, after saying goodbye to his parents, he Junxi will go to the place where they live now. Then, he Junxi tells Xue Xiaoyu about it.


    "Xiaoyu, I''ll tell you a good thing!"


    Xue Xiaoyu is very curious after hearing this. What''s good? What good thing?


    Xue Xiaoyu asked, "Xu Yun, what happened? You look worried."


    He Junxi smiled mysteriously and then said, "my parents have agreed that you can enter his house. You don''t have to worry about what you have or don''t have."


    Hearing the news, Xue Xiaoyu didn''t react for a moment. He Junxi was just standing there blankly, at a loss.


    He Junxi looked at Xue Xiaoyu and felt a little funny, so he Junxi joked and asked, "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? Is it silly to hear this?"


    Xue Xiaoyu shook his head and said, "Xu Yun, I feel a little overwhelmed. Can you repeat the news? I think I need to be sure again."


    After hearing this, he Junxi smiled and said, "of course, Xiaoyu, listen, my parents have allowed you to enter his house. You don''t have to worry about the harm of public opinion outside. As long as you enter his house, I''ll solve everything else."


    Xue Xiaoyu heard what he Junxi said. Although he felt like he was in a dream, he nodded and said, "Xu Yun, I''m really happy to hear the news. It''s just that you were driven out of he''s house because of me. Don''t your uncles and aunts get tired of seeing me?"


    He Junxi shook his head and said with a smile, "what are you worried about? Don''t worry. My parents let you into the house, which proves that my attitude has let them know the importance of you. Moreover, now he group is in crisis, and they still ask me to go back and help. They won''t touch my bad luck at this time. Don''t worry."


    After that, he Junxi looked at Xue Xiaoyu and was worried. He Junxi knew that Xue Xiaoyu was usually a very cheerful and generous person and would not be afraid of communicating with others. The reason why he was worried about this now was that it was his parents!


    So he Junxi took a thousand steps, hugged Xue Xiaoyu in his arms, then touched the top of her hair and said, "my wife is so good, 1000 times better than Ding Shuang. My parents can even accept such women. How can they embarrass you if you are so good?"


    Xue Xiaoyu stayed in he Junxi''s arms and said, "well, I''m just worried. After all, it''s your parents."


    He Junxi put down his success, then stepped back two steps, looked at Xue Xiaoyu''s face and said, "well, don''t worry about these anymore. Go and have a rest. We''ll get up early tomorrow morning to pack up. The car will pick us up between 10:30 and 11:00."


    Hearing this, Xue Xiaoyu nodded and went back to his bedroom to sleep.


    He Junxi looked at Xue Xiaoyu''s back and said secretly, "Xiaoyu, you don''t have to worry. Even if you are bullied, I will protect you."


    Early the next morning, Xue Xiaoyu just woke up and heard a sound in the kitchen. The bell clanged. Therefore, Xue Xiaoyu hurriedly put on his slippers and ran to the kitchen.


    As soon as she got to the kitchen, Xue Xiaoyu saw he Junxi cooking. She looked very skilled. Therefore, Xue Xiaoyu leaned against the door frame at the door of the kitchen, smiled and said, "he Dashao, how can you think of making breakfast for the little woman today?"


    He Junxi didn''t look back, just smiled and said, "in fact, I''ve wanted to make you a breakfast for a long time, but I just haven''t had a chance. In addition, I''ve never cooked a meal before, so I''m afraid my craft is not good, so I''ve been making biochemical weapons for a long time. This meeting has been practiced in advance. Don''t worry."


    Xue Xiaoyu''s nervous mood, which had spread from last night to today, suddenly became a little relaxed.


    Looking at he Junxi pointing to the pot, holding a shovel in one hand and wearing an apron, Xue Xiaoyu''s heart suddenly became warm.


    Then, Xue Xiaoyu strengthened his idea. This man, even if he is rich, is willing to give up for himself. Who else will love him more than him?


    Therefore, if he doesn''t give up, he will be with him even if he is dead


    He Junxi spread another egg cake, then turned his head and saw his little lover staring at him. He even looked at himself. He felt very funny, so he waved his hand in front of Xue Xiaoyu''s face and said: "Hey, Xiaohua Chi, I got up early this morning and didn''t clean myself up. I''m a handsome man here. I don''t even blink. Isn''t it a little unsanitary?"


    Xue Xiaoyu was originally mentally wandering outside the sky. He Junxi disturbed him. After returning to his mind, Xue Xiaoyu''s face turned red and was about to scald himself.

 Chapter 307

    Xue Xiaoyu covered his face with both hands, then ran back to his bedroom and said, "Xu Yun, do it yourself first. I''ll help you after I''ve cleaned myself up."


    He Junxi looked at Xue Xiaoyu running away and thought it was very funny, but he Junxi soon began to make breakfast.


    After breakfast, I have to pack my things home! There''s no time to fool around here.


    After Xue Xiaoyu cleaned himself up, he Junxi had already made breakfast.


    Xue Xiaoyu sat at the table, then rolled up an egg cake and asked for a big bite. Then he put a chopstick in front of him and put it in his mouth. The egg cake is soft and the dishes are crispy. It''s really delicious!


    After Xue Xiaoyu finished one, he took a sip of the mushroom chicken porridge in front of him, then took a bowl in both hands and said, "Xu Yun, your craft is great, eat well." he Junxi, who was eating, was very happy to hear this. After practicing for so long, I finally get the affirmation of the people I care about. Nothing makes people happier than this.


    So he Junxi patted Xue Xiaoyu''s head and said, "well, don''t flatter again. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll make you something else delicious."


    Xue Xiaoyu listened to this and smiled. He was very happy. After dinner, the two began to pack up what they wanted to take back to he''s mansion.


    Because he Junxi came out of there, most of his things were at home and there was nothing to take.


    But Xue Xiaoyu was originally a girl and had a lot of things. In addition, he Junxi bought her a gift, but it was well filled with two suitcases.


    Looking at the luggage on the ground, and then seeing that Xue Xiaoyu seemed to have to search for something to take with him, he Junxi immediately felt that he really underestimated the creature of women. I really didn''t expect that even a resolute woman like Xue Xiaoyu would become a mother at this time.


    He Junxi covered his forehead, and then said helplessly, "Xiaoyu, you don''t have to bring all these things back to my house. What do you want, you can buy new ones at that time?"


    Xue Xiaoyu looked at what he was packing and what he had already packed, and then said, "well, I''ll listen to you."


    Hearing that Xue Xiaoyu agreed to his words, he Junxi finally put down his heart and wiped the invisible sweat on his head. He Junxi couldn''t help lamenting the woman''s terror in his heart.


    Xue Xiaoyu put the packed things in the living room with the help of he Junxi. At this time, the time is almost up.


    So he Junxi called the driver who came to pick him up. The driver also said that he was on the road now. Because there was a traffic jam, he was a little late, but he would arrive soon.


    After hanging up, he Junxi told Xue Xiaoyu the news, and Xue Xiaoyu began to feel uneasy again.


    Under the comfort of he Junxi, Xue Xiaoyu barely calmed his heart. At this time, the door bell suddenly rang.


    He Junxi went to open the door and saw the driver who came to pick him up.


    He Junxi pointed to the luggage on the ground and said, "move these into the car." after that, he took Xue Xiaoyu who wanted to help and waited directly aside.


    When the driver finished moving things, he Junxi locked the door of the house, and then took the reluctant Xue Xiaoyu to leave here and set foot on the road back to he''s home.


    Sitting in the car, he Junxi couldn''t help comforting Xue Xiaoyu. Xue Xiaoyu also knew he Junxi''s pains, so he followed he Junxi''s ideas and stopped thinking about things that worried him.


    Soon, the car drove to Hejia, faster than when the car went to pick them up.


    At the door of he''s house, after being checked by the security guard, the car was released and came to a very luxurious house.


    After getting out of the car, he Junxi asked the servants around him and said, "send all the luggage in the car to my room."


    Then the servant said, "but young master, madam, she has arranged a room for Miss Xue..."


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? I said, send all the luggage to my room!" he Junxi said impatiently.


    However, Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t want to have a conflict with their family when he comes to he''s house for the first time. Xue Xiaoyu also knows that it must be arranged by he Junxi''s mother and has nothing to do with the servant.


    So Xue Xiaoyu pulled he Junxi''s sleeve and asked him to stop talking.


    He Junxi naturally felt Xue Xiaoyu''s action, so he looked at his face and didn''t say anything.


    Xue Xiaoyu smiled gently and said, "well, Hello, can you tell me where my room is? I think Xu Yun is just worried that I''m unfamiliar when I''m new here."


    The servant was startled by his young master''s appearance, but he soon recovered.


    Hearing Xue Xiaoyu''s question, the servant said, "Miss Xue, madam has arranged your room diagonally opposite the young master''s room."


    Hearing this, he Junxi''s expression was better. He found that he Junxi had some looseness, and Xue Xiaoyu quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then Xue Xiaoyu said, "since that''s the case, Xu Yun, you have nothing to be dissatisfied with?" looking at Xue Xiaoyu''s expectant eyes, he Junxi had to nod his head and said he had no opinion on such an arrangement.


    After entering the living room, Xue Xiaoyu knew what luxury is


    Xue Xiaoyu, who has not been very rich since childhood, has never seen such pomp. Therefore, Xue Xiaoyu unconsciously took a step back from behind he Junxi.


    After he Junxi found it, he forced his wrist, then pulled Xue Xiaoyu down in front of him and said, "Mom, this is my lover."


    Mother he had seen Xue Xiaoyu shrink back after entering the house. She felt a little disdain. She thought it was strange why her son was such an excellent person and fell in love with such a girl.


    Because in the past, he Junxi protected Xue Xiaoyu very well.


    Although mother he has seen Xue Xiaoyu''s photos, most of them are vague and uninvited.


    But even if it is a blurred picture, mother he can see that this girl named Xue Xiaoyu is really very ordinary.


    Originally, his mother was still thinking about whether it was because of the photos, because some people are not photogenic by nature and may look good.

 Chapter 308

    But today, when I saw this girl named Xue Xiaoyu, mother he was even more disappointed. Such a girl even made her son infatuated with her for so long. Even if she abandoned everything at home, she would stay together.


    Mother he suddenly felt that she didn''t seem to know her son who had worked hard for so many years. Because of his aesthetics, it''s really strange.


    But mother he is still very happy, because she doesn''t want to be angry with her son because of an unimportant woman. She was too worried that her son was not at home some time ago.


    Mother he could only force a smile and said, "this is Miss Xue. I''ve heard of her name for a long time. It''s really an honor today!"


    Although he Junxi is a thoughtful person, his mother is an old Jianghu. Therefore, even if he mother doesn''t like Xue Xiaoyu, he Junxi doesn''t find it.


    As soon as mother he spoke, Xue Xiaoyu hurriedly said, "aunt, you''re too polite! Just call me Xiaoyu."


    Before waiting for his mother to say anything, while sitting on the sofa, father he, who has been silent, said, "well, I''ve seen this girl, too. Now I''m going to work. Xu Yun, you stay at home today and come to the company to help you tomorrow. This time, he''s crisis is very serious. If you don''t solve it as soon as possible, there will be big trouble."


    After that, father he nodded to Xue Xiaoyu and left.


    Xue Xiaoyu watched his father leave, and didn''t know whether he welcomed himself or hated himself.


    After greeting his mother here for a while, he Junxi took Xue Xiaoyu to the room to pack up.


    Xue Xiaoyu first came to he Junxi''s room with he Junxi.


    As soon as he Junxi pushed the door, he found that his house had not changed. What it looked like when he left before, and what it still looks like now.


    He Junxi opens his suitcase and takes out his luggage. Xue Xiaoyu helps him organize what he Junxi takes out to the right place.


    The house is clean and tidy. The color of the furniture is also light, which matches the color of the wallpaper. Under the window, there is a hollowed out copper glass table and two chairs, which looks like watching the scenery in the field.


    Although this room lacks popularity, it looks like a house that hasn''t lived for a long time, but Xue Xiaoyu likes it very much.


    He Junxi was relieved when he saw the style of the house.


    In fact, he Junxi is also very worried, because she will go to work tomorrow. If her parents hate Xue Xiaoyu''s outdoor, she is also very worried about these at home alone.


    Now seeing that his mother is so serious about decorating the room for the girl she likes, he Junxi also thinks he is too much. He even guesses his mother with such an excessive idea.


    So he Junxi smiled and said, "what? I said you don''t have to worry! My mother is very talkative. Can you see it now?"


    Xue Xiaoyu also breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the decoration here and said, "I was very afraid! The situation in your family is 180 times better than that in my family, but it really makes people feel uneasy..."


    He Junxi looked at Xue Xiaoyu and said seriously, "what about now? Will you still feel uneasy?"


    Xue Xiaoyu shook his head seriously and said, "no, you have given me great courage, and your mother is very kind. In this case, how can I feel uneasy?"


    He Junxi smiled, touched Xue Xiaoyu''s hair, and then began to help pack things.


    After cleaning up, he Junxi took Xue Xiaoyu around these courtyards of her home, and then introduced Xue Xiaoyu to the place where she was about to stay.


    The time between lovers always passes quickly. After a while, it''s time to finish dinner. He Junxi took Xue Xiaoyu to the dining room.


    When she got there, mother he was sitting on one side of the sofa watching TV, and the servants also brought the prepared dishes to the table.


    Xue Xiaoyu wanted to help with the dishes, but he Junxi stopped him.


    Xue Xiaoyu saw he Junxi''s eyes constantly floating towards his mother. He knew that this was the rule of the he family, so he no longer took care of the people who served the dishes, but watched TV with his mother.


    When father he entered the house, all the dishes were just put on the table. After washing his hands, the family, including Xue Xiaoyu, sat on the dinner table.


    The meal was tepid, because there was a subjective impression that mother he was a kind person, and father he was a kind person who was not good at words, so Xue Xiaoyu ate happily even if no one spoke.


    After dinner, he Junxi took Xue Xiaoyu for a walk in the yard, which made Xue Xiaoyu go back to bed.


    Xue Xiaoyu went back to his room to sleep, but he Junxi knew that his parents must have something to say to him, so he consciously sat on the sofa.


    Seeing this, mother he said, "since you have this consciousness, I''ll start first!"


    Seeing that father he nodded in agreement, mother he said, "I can allow you to marry this woman. Anyway, now I can see that Ding Shuang is not a good thing. Don''t worry about the person you choose."


    He Junxi nodded, and then his mother continued: "you also saw my attitude towards her. Although you didn''t say it was kind, it''s already very good. After all, she is the fuse of our company''s problems, and you can''t expect me to have a good face for him. But..."


    Mother he said this, her tone suddenly became very serious, and then he Junxi listened more seriously.


    Because Ben he Junxi has a close relationship with his parents, and he Junxi is also very filial. I''m afraid the only time he disobeys his parents is for Xue Xiaoyu.


    Mother he was very satisfied when she saw her son listening to her carefully, and then said, "since you want to marry her and let her be our daughter-in-law, you should be familiar with the family rules of the family, but don''t worry now. After a while, when I find that the girl doesn''t have any moral problems, I will give the family rules to her."


    After that, his mother looked at his father and said, "honey, do you have anything else to say?" he Junxi looked at his father.

 Chapter 309

    Father he thought for a moment and then said, "Junxi, when you go to work tomorrow, the Secretary will tell you what you should do and what I did before. I won''t go to the company tomorrow."


    After listening to his father''s words, he Junxi thought for a moment, and then said, "OK, Dad, don''t worry, I will let our company successfully survive this crisis."


    Hearing he Junxi''s heroic words, father he didn''t say anything praise or belittle, but said calmly, "then I''ll see your performance. Anyway, the pension money of your mother and me is separated from the money of the company, that is, the money of the company is the money of you and your wife, and you can do it yourself."


    After hearing this, he Junxi nodded. After chatting with his parents for a while, he Junxi went back to practice and rest, and planned to do a good job tomorrow.


    Early the next morning, Xue Xiaoyu woke up, cleaned up and went down to breakfast.


    So I met he Junxi on the breakfast table today. It''s like this all day. I know he Junxi will come back for dinner in the evening.


    For several days, he Junxi was busy like this.


    Xue Xiaoyu also knows that he Junxi is busy, so he doesn''t want to disturb him for fear of his distraction. He can''t afford to be responsible for anything wrong with the company at that time.


    However, Xue Xiaoyu feels that she is too naive. She would believe that mother he, who has been married to a rich family for so many years, firmly controls her family and her husband and doesn''t let anyone appear in her family. She is a kind person.


    Because on the first day, mother he and Xue Xiaoyu were very careful when talking, because they were not familiar with each other at this time.


    But since the next day, his mother''s words have become too much. She often sneers at Xue Xiaoyu. Although his father didn''t say anything, he had a serious look. He just took a faint look at Xue Xiaoyu from the corner of his eye. Xue Xiaoyu felt that he had been underestimated.


    But he Junxi was so busy that he didn''t have time to care about these trivial things at all.


    In addition, Xue Xiaoyu thought that his family background was not as good as he family. Now he Junxi has made so many struggles for himself. If he can''t even do this little thing well, how can he face the people he likes.


    Moreover, Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t want to let he Junxi fall out with his parents again for his own reasons. That''s too much.


    Xue Xiaoyu silently hid all the sarcasm he received during this period of time.


    Looking at Xue Xiaoyu''s behavior, his mother is quite satisfied, because she thought Xue Xiaoyu would complain to he Junxi because she couldn''t stand his bullying, and then let he Junxi tell herself.


    But what I didn''t expect was that since Xue Xiaoyu endured it himself.


    Because he''s satisfied with Xue Xiaoyu''s performance for a while, recently, he''s stopped bullying Xue Xiaoyu so much.


    When Xue Xiaoyu suffered in the he family, he Junxi didn''t relax. He Junxi really couldn''t stand Ding Shuang''s bullying. In the past, he Junxi couldn''t fight Ding Shuang for various reasons.


    But now it''s different. Ding Shuang has completely abandoned his relationship with himself and now he has the power of he''s group. However, Ding Shuang has been dismissed by the company because he is useless to the company and has done something very harmful to the company. What''s the fear?


    He Junxi decided to teach Ding Shuang a good lesson. It would be good at first sight if he could beat Ding Group and increase the strength of his company.


    Therefore, he Junxi is thinking about how to teach Ding Shuang a lesson recently.


    After thinking about it, he Junxi still felt that he was not enough to make a good plan alone, so he Junxi discussed it with his friend who opened an advertising company with him.


    "Hello. Ah Han! This is he Junxi." he Junxi picked up the phone and called Xu Yun, his friend who opened the advertising agency.


    Hearing that a friend over there asked him if he had returned to his home company, he Junxi hurriedly said, "yes, I have returned to he''s group, but I have some things to do, but I don''t have any good ideas. Can you think of a good way for me?"


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to help his own people, his friend naturally agreed and asked when to make an appointment. Such words are more clear.


    He Junxi thought for a moment and then said, "well, after work this afternoon, I''ll go to your house to find you. Let''s make a good plan. After all, I''m afraid of trouble in public."


    After the appointment, he Junxi hung up the phone and said to himself, "Ding Shuang, you sent the opportunity to me yourself. Then, no matter what happens, it''s not my fault!"


    On the other hand, Ding Shuang seems very angry after returning to Ding''s house, because she doesn''t think the reason for the company''s poor performance recently lies in herself, but it''s too much for those who seem to her to be old and immortal to directly drive her out of he''s group.


    After Ding Shuang came home, she told father Ding all the unfair treatment she thought she had received in he''s group. Father Ding was very angry after listening to it.


    Father Ding comforted his baby daughter and said, "well, baby, don''t be angry. My father is ready to compete for a big project these two days and can''t start for the time being. After my father competes for this big project, our Ding family can go to a higher level in the position of he family. At that time, are you afraid that they won''t give you face?"


    After listening to Ding''s father''s words, Ding Shuang was comforted and calmed down at last. "In that case, Dad, you must help me teach him a lesson!"


    After listening to his baby daughter''s words, father Ding naturally nodded in agreement.


    After work, he Junxi called his friend directly. After confirming that he was at home, he Junxi drove to Xu Yun''s house.


    After entering Xu Yun''s house, he Junxi sat on the sofa and didn''t say anything right, but directly said: "Xu Yun, we have been friends for so many years. Only you are willing to help me after I was driven out of my house, so I won''t hide it from you. I''m here today to ask you to help me find a way to give a heavy blow to the Ding family. Then, if you can, it''s best to let the Ding family disappear directly in this city."

 Chapter 310

    Xu Yun looked at he Junxi''s serious appearance and knew that he was not joking. Then Xu Yun said, "let me think about it. Since you want to give the Ding family a heavy blow, have you got any news about the Ding family?"


    He Junxi thought for a moment, and then said, "yes, I really have this. I have photographed people to investigate. The Ding family is preparing to participate in a land competition and is raising funds. It is said that several pieces of land will be auctioned this time."


    Xu Yun thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "I''ve heard about it, because it was initiated by the government, but there are some fishy things in it. If it weren''t for this, I''m afraid I would covet."


    He Junxi was very strange when he heard this, so he asked curiously, "what do you mean? I don''t seem to understand."


    Xu Yun smiled and then explained, "this time, the government will auction three pieces of land, but the rumor released by the government is that these three pieces of land have no problem."


    He Junxi was puzzled: "isn''t it?"


    Xu Yun shook his head and said, "it''s like this. Yes, these three pieces of land are really good. We can''t be picky whether it''s geographical location or other conditions."


    "What did you mean by that?" he Junxi still didn''t understand.


    Xu Yun continued to explain: "but because someone in my family is archaeological, among the three plots of land auctioned this time, the largest one is the one in the east of the city. Below it is an untimely cemetery with cultural relics."


    "How do you know?" he Junxi was surprised. "Hasn''t this matter been reported in time?"


    "No!" Xu Yun shook his head. "I saw a piece of broken porcelain during my last inspection, and then gave it to my family for identification. It was found to be cultural relics. I''m going to report it at will. But since you want to teach the Ding family a lesson, we''ll hide it first, and then let the Ding family suffer."


    "Oh! I see. In other words, you have found cultural relics in the underground to be photographed and bought in the east of the city. What should we do now?"


    Although he knew about it, he Junxi still didn''t understand what it had to do with what he had done.


    Looking at he Junxi''s incomprehensible appearance, Xu Yun said: "there are several reasons why I say this thing. First, it''s because only you and I know it now. There is no one else, so you don''t have to worry about being seen through by others."


    "Second, taking a piece of land in the east of the city is the largest and best planned piece of land, so he must be the first choice of the Ding family. In this way, we can use this thing to plot against the Ding family unknowingly."


    "Third, after the cultural relics are excavated, no matter who the owner of the land is, the Chinese government will only give you part of the compensation, and then use the place. To protect these cultural relics, the Ding family must buy the land. At that time, we just have to watch carefully and report the matter immediately after we find that the land has been excavated. In this case , even if he wants to hide, he has no chance. At that time, he has lost so much money. Do you think the Ding Group will be slaughtered by you? "


    After hearing this, he Junxi thought for a moment and said, "yes, it''s a good idea, but ah Sheng, can you really be sure that there are cultural relics in the underground?"


    Xu Yun nodded and said, "of course, otherwise how could I give you such an idea? Don''t forget, my family is also an archaeologist!"


    After seeing Xu Yun''s determination, he Junxi thought about it and found that there seemed to be no good way except this idea.


    So he Junxi nodded and said, "well, this time it''s a success. I must thank you again!"


    After that, he Junxi said goodbye to Xu Yun, and then prepared to design Ding''s house and drill into his set.


    He Junxi returns home and finds that Xue Xiaoyu''s face today is not as ugly as it was some time ago.


    He Junxi knows that Xue Xiaoyu has passed the test of his parents.


    Xue Xiaoyu saw he Junxi coming back, then went forward and put he Junxi''s coat on the hanger, and said, "well, Xu Yun, why are you back so late today? What''s the matter?"


    He Junxi ordered the tip of Xue Xiaoyu''s nose and said, "yes, I received a good news today. It''s amazing news for me!"


    Xue Xiaoyu knows that this matter must be related to the family business. However, Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t want to get involved in the family business, because she is afraid that it will cause the displeasure of the family at that time. Therefore, after hearing what he Junxi said, Xue Xiaoyu winked and changed the topic.


    "After this period of time, I''ll take you out for dinner. You''ve had a candlelight dinner for a long time."


    He Junxi touched Xue Xiaoyu''s cheek and said, "don''t blame me for ignoring you at this time. It''s because I''m so busy that I can''t help it!"


    Xue Xiaoyu shook his head and said, "Xu Yun, what are you talking about? How can I blame you for such a small thing? It''s ridiculous. I also know that the reason why you are so busy these days is because you want to be with me. I don''t have to worry about my guilt. How can I blame you?"


    After listening to Xue Xiaoyu''s words, he Junxi is very useful. He is afraid of his girlfriend because he has no time to accompany her. At that time, he will be angry and lose his temper.


    Unexpectedly, she is as considerate as ever. It''s really warm.


    Early the next morning, after he Junxi returned to the company, he gave his assistant an instruction to broadcast the news that he was about to fight for the land in the east of the city. In fact, although this matter was divided, he Junxi did not approve any money for this matter. In other words, this matter is actually a cover.


    But the Ding family didn''t know that this was a cover. Father Ding was recently entangled by his daughter and didn''t know what to do. This opportunity was handed over. Although father Ding''s original goal was not this, the price difference of several plots of land was not very big. Therefore, father Ding was cruel and borrowed a sum of money from the bank, Then prepare to compete with he Junxi for this land.


    He Junxi was very happy when he heard the news. He sat in the office, looked at the information in his hand, smiled darkly, and then said, "this time, it''s your Ding family looking for a dead end. No wonder I he Junxi was cruel." the Bureau has been arranged and is waiting for the day of opening.

 Chapter 311

    Three days later, the sky was clear and breezy. It was a fine day. The campaign began. He Junxi followed the way he rehearsed in advance, and then competed with the Ding family for the ownership of the land in the east of the city.


    Finally, he Junxi secretly smiled in his heart, and then secretly put water for the Ding family. The land in the east of the city was indeed in the hands of the Ding family.


    Looking at Ding Jiazhi''s complacency, he Junxi didn''t have any jealousy. Instead, he said in his heart, "you don''t cherish the last chance I gave you. Then, Ding family, bye!"


    After he Junxi came home, his father asked him, "what the hell are you doing these days? Why do you look like you want to rob the land in the east of the city? The Ding family doesn''t know. Don''t I know? What do you think? Let me know first."


    He Junxi looked at his father like this, stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "in fact, there''s nothing. I happen to know that there are cultural relics under the ground in the east of the city, so I took the opportunity to plot against the Ding family. He always makes trouble for me every day."


    After hearing this, father he knew what his son wanted to do, so he said, "since you have a good idea about this matter, I won''t intervene. The compromise a few years ago seems to have spoiled the Ding family''s appetite. It''s not a matter to always find trouble with our family. It''s good to teach a lesson."


    He Junxi knew that his father also thought the Ding family was too much and wanted to teach them a lesson.


    During this period of time, although he Junxi was very busy, he never relaxed his surveillance on the land in the east of the city, because he knew that if he was careless, the Ding family would dig out the cultural relics and bury them for the sake of interests, and his plan would be wasted.


    Under the guard of he Junxi, who disdained to work hard, this matter really took a turn for the better, and it was really like what he Junxi guessed. After the Ding family found the cultural relics, the first thing was not to contact the government, but to bury the excavated cultural relics, and then ask the leader what to do?


    During this time, he Junxi seized the opportunity to publish the matter not only in newspapers and magazines, but also hired the navy to hype it, and published the practices of the people on the construction site hired by the Ding family after it happened.


    Ding''s group''s bad influence caused by this incident made Ding''s shares plummet for a time, even with some ups and downs.


    He Junxi, on the other hand, took advantage of this incident and began to wantonly suppress the business of the Ding family. For a while, the Ding group was attacked from both sides.


    The owner of the Ding family, that is, father Ding, also lived in the hospital because of this matter.


    In the hospital, at the head of Ding''s father''s bed, Ding Shuang looked at his father''s dying appearance and felt very distressed. If he hadn''t pushed him, his father wouldn''t have robbed the land with any family, nor would he have ended up in this situation.


    But it''s no use saying anything now. People with a clear eye can see at a glance that he family is robbing and bullying Ding family by fire.


    But what can happen? Success and defeat is the truth.


    Ding Shuang is very unwilling. She decides to go to he Junxi to make it clear.


    So she said to father Ding, "Dad, wait. I''ll go to find he Junxi now. I don''t believe it. There''s no place to reason about it."


    However, Ding Shuang, who was impulsive, did not see her father blocking her eyes, nor did she think of anything. She was driven out without even entering the gate of he''s group.


    Ding Shuang called he Junxi. What he said was very ugly, which made people think it was too much.


    But he Junxi didn''t know that after listening, he said, "you deserve it. If it weren''t for the obstruction of you and your father, now my wife and I would have been married, there would be so many twists and turns in the middle?"


    "Moreover, I didn''t give you a chance. If it weren''t for yourself, how could such a thing happen? If it wasn''t for yourself, you wanted to get the benefits you deserved, and then you wanted to teach me a lesson."


    "How could such a thing happen? In the final analysis, you caused the current situation yourself. What''s the use of blaming me?"


    After that, he Junxi hung up. When Ding Shuang wanted to call he Junxi again, he suddenly found that he had been set as a blacklist.


    Therefore, Ding Shuang had no choice but to return to his father.


    She thought it would be OK. Although she hindered him from being with his beloved woman, now she has learned a lesson and should be like this, but she didn''t expect that this matter has not been finished here, and the bigger thing is still behind.


    Because Ding''s father was ill and hospitalized during this period, Ding Shuang handled all the affairs of Ding''s group, but he knew nothing about these things, so Ding''s group became worse and worse under Ding Shuang''s leadership.


    On that day, Ding Shuang was in a meeting and was suddenly informed of one thing: because Ding''s father borrowed a loan when he bought the land in the east of the city, it was time to settle it. In addition, Ding''s group had long been unable to make ends meet. Therefore, even if Ding Shuang disagreed, Ding''s group was forced to make industrial settlement and declared bankruptcy.


    The land in the east of the city was compensated by the relevant part as early as the cultural relics were excavated, and it became a part of the study of public utilities.


    The small amount of compensation had already given father Ding medical treatment. Because this time, the family had already lost a lot of money. In addition, it treated father Ding and settled the wages of the workers. After calculation, the family''s savings were emptied. However, father Ding still had to be treated when he was ill. Ding Shuang had to sell his villa, Move to the slum.


    And the money, enough for living expenses, also gave father Ding medical treatment


    However, when father Ding heard that his family''s industry had been declared bankrupt, father Ding was angry and felt that he was no longer able. When Ding Shuang saw his father like this, she felt very uncomfortable, because if she could be more capable, she might be able to turn the crisis around.


    But now it''s no use saying that. I''ve declared my family''s industry bankrupt, and there''s no room to turn the world around.


    So Ding Shuang advised her father to open a little?


    But father Ding is old, and he is already ill. Some of them have drilled the tip of ox horns, but they don''t show it on the surface.

 Chapter 312

    Ding Shuang saw that her father seemed to listen to her advice, so she put down her heart and went home to deal with the remaining problems of various things during this period. However, before leaving, she still asked the nurse to take good care of her father.


    But what Ding Shuang didn''t expect is that after she left, Ding''s father began to think about his life. Since the Ding family was handed over to him, he began to go downhill. Not only this, but also those previous contacts, maybe the company would have been swallowed by others.


    Now I''ve been worried for so long that it finally happened. It seems that I''m really... Useless!


    The more I think about it, the more sad father Ding finally forced himself to death this night because of this thing.


    The next thing was naturally expected. Ding Shuang gave his father a funeral like a walking corpse, and then went back to his home in the slum.


    That place is no longer home, because that shabby and dirty place can''t be compared with those places where you used to live. Even if you want to compare, it''s just a joke.


    The more Ding Shuang thought about it, the more angry he was. It had nothing to do with his father. It was himself that his father would intervene in he Junxi''s marriage and let he Junxi be engaged to himself; It was myself that allowed my father to choose the land in the east of the city, which has ruined his family and even destroyed his family.


    On the first seven days, Ding Shuang came to the cemetery to burn paper for her father. She felt very sad. Looking at the picture on the tombstone, Ding Shuang burst into tears with her father''s gentle smile, and then she gnashed her teeth.


    Ding Shuang placed those tributes for his father, and then changed to say, "Dad, I know that if you are still alive, you must persuade me not to do so. However, dad is too late. He bought his house. He originally wanted to treat you, but what he didn''t expect is that before he could use the money for you, you..."


    "Now, my daughter finally knows how to use the money. Dad, don''t worry. I''ll give myself an account of this!" Ding Shuang said this, then looked at the arranged offering again, and then smiled. Her head won''t leave.


    Ding Shuang said this because she wanted to know the relationship between this matter and herself, and she couldn''t bear to see Xue Xiaoyu and he Junxi show their love so openly every day after doing such a thing, which made Ding Shuang very unhappy.


    Therefore, Ding Shuang is ready to give he Junxi a big surprise. Ding Shuang knows that he Junxi''s weakness is Xue Xiaoyu. Although Xue Xiaoyu is very capable, she is still a weak woman. It doesn''t cost much to deal with such a weak woman.


    In addition, Ding Shuang also believes that he can''t live without Xue Xiaoyu like this today, because since Xue Xiaoyu appeared, he began to slowly and slowly fall into a strange mystery, as if he did something, so he had to have a relationship with Xue Xiaoyu, which is not good.


    And at this time, Ding Shuang also met Gao Ming, who had a grudge with he Junxi and Xue Xiaoyu. Together, they decided to kidnap Xue Xiaoyu and threaten he Junxi with a lot of money!


    Ding Shuang thought that after giving Gao Ming the money, he would tear up the ticket and let he Junxi regret it all his life!


    After making up his mind, Ding Shuang began to plan how to succeed


    Ding Shuang first found a detective to stare at Xue Xiaoyu and wanted to find out Xue Xiaoyu''s whereabouts.


    After observing for about a month, Ding Shuang finally knows what kind of life law Xue Xiaoyu is. Then Ding Shuang gives Gao Ming the handkerchief soaked in ether and tells him the specific location.


    "Why don''t you go? Just let me go?" Gao Ming seemed very reluctant, but Ding Shuang said, "why? Now it''s our two who care about doing it. Do you want to get money without spending a little effort?"


    After listening to Ding Shuang''s words, Gao Ming had to drive to Xue Xiaoyu''s way from work and wait for Xue Xiaoyu''s arrival.


    Xue Xiaoyu has been used to his life in he family for a while, and his work is also very smooth. He Junxi was supposed to pick him up after work, but Xue Xiaoyu didn''t agree. He couldn''t beat Xue Xiaoyu, so he Junxi had to give up.


    As a result, Xue Xiaoyu suffered a disaster when he came home today. At a corner of his home, Xue Xiaoyu was stunned by Gao Ming with a towel covered with one meter. After his success, Gao Ming dragged Xue Xiaoyu to the car and drove to the slum, the house Ding Shuang rented.


    Ding Shuang opens the back door. She is really happy to see Gao Ming reporting Xue Xiaoyu, and then quickly pulls Gao Ming into the door. After entering, Ding Shuang asked, "how''s it going? Haven''t you been watched?"


    Gao Ming shook his head and said, "don''t worry if you haven''t been watched. What should you do now?" after listening to Gao Ming''s words, Ding Shuang thought for a while, and then said, "don''t do anything first, and then wait to observe and see when he Junxi found out that the bitch is missing. Then you will inform me that we are planning the next one."


    After listening to Ding Shuang''s words, Gao Ming thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back to the city now. Be careful yourself. It''s a matter of money!"


    After that, Gao Ming left the slum.


    Ding Shuang looked at the unconscious Xue Xiaoyu, then smiled coldly, tied her to a table leg in the room, and then waited for the efficacy of the medicine to pass.


    As time passed, Xue Xiaoyu finally woke up.


    When she came, Xue Xiaoyu wanted to stretch out because of her uncomfortable posture, but she found herself tied up.


    Xue Xiaoyu immediately wakes up and remembers what happened just now. It seems that he was kidnapped... At a corner!


    Xue Xiaoyu looked around, and then saw Ding Shuang sitting and smiling at himself.


    Xue Xiaoyu swallowed his saliva and said, "well, Miss Ding, what do you want to tie me here? Kidnapping is against the law!"


    After listening to Xue Xiaoyu''s words, Ding Shuang smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that the girlfriend of the president of he''s group, who should have been powerful, is now nestled on the corner of the table like a dog. Guess what you look like now?"


    After listening to Ding Shuang''s words, Xue Xiaoyu seemed very frightened and humiliated, but she didn''t give Ding Shuang a great response. Instead, she calmed down quickly and wanted to figure out what she should do now.

 Chapter 313

    Xue Xiaoyu knows that Ding Shuang will definitely make more crazy moves when she catches herself, because Xue Xiaoyu knows how much Ding Shuang hates herself.


    But Ding Shuang didn''t give Xue Xiaoyu such a chance, and then directly said, "Xue Xiaoyu, are you very proud to see my end like this, are you very proud?"


    Ding Shuang''s eyes are full of cruelty. She can''t accept her current situation psychologically. After all, she was once a young lady. She has attracted the attention of thousands of people everywhere, but now


    Ding Shuang couldn''t imagine how they would laugh at themselves if they met their former friends.


    Although Ding Shuang also knew that those people were just evil friends, otherwise she wouldn''t pretend not to know herself immediately after she met such a situation. Even when she moved to the slum, those friends didn''t show up.


    Xue Xiaoyu listened to this and then was silent, because during this period of time, he also saw the end of the Ding family from various newspapers, and Xue Xiaoyu also knew that all this was because of he Junxi. He Junxi could not understand that Ding Shuang pestered him and made them unable to be together.


    Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t think he Junxi is wrong, because Xue Xiaoyu thinks these things, if it''s not for he Junxi''s high chess move, the result now must be given to He Jia. This kind of thing, there is no right or wrong, but who loses and who wins.


    But Xue Xiaoyu is not stupid. She knows that if she says this, she will die without a whole body whether she will be saved or not. Therefore, Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t know what to do now, so for a moment, the atmosphere actually fell into an impasse.


    Looking at Xue Xiaoyu''s embarrassed appearance, Ding Shuang smiled and said, "I know you''re thinking about how to deal with me now, but I tell you, no matter what you say, I won''t listen! If it weren''t for you and he Junxi, my father wouldn''t die. Do you know how heartache I am? That''s my only relative!"


    Xue Xiaoyu didn''t say anything. Ding Shuang was still saying it, just like talking to himself. Then he continued: "you never know how good the relationship between me and my father is, so you won''t know the importance of my father to me. Xue Xiaoyu, be prepared yourself, hum!"


    Xue Xiaoyu doesn''t know what she should do now. Looking at Ding Shuang like this, Xue Xiaoyu also knows that she may have entered the magic barrier because her father died, but Xue Xiaoyu has no way to deal with Ding Shuang like this.


    On the other hand, he Junxi, who was waiting for Xue Xiaoyu to come back from work for dinner at home, waited for Xue Xiaoyu for a long time, so he called Xue Xiaoyu, but the phone was not connected. So he Junxi opened the positioning instrument.


    Because now, first, his value is different, and second, he Junxi has some enemies, so he Junxi installed a tracking system in Xue Xiaoyu''s mobile phone in order to prevent Xue Xiaoyu from accidents.


    After discovering the location of Xue Xiaoyu''s mobile phone, he Junxi immediately went out of the door, but when he Junxi came back, his face became very ugly. Seeing her son like this, mother he was very strange, so she asked, "what''s the matter? Xu Yun? Quarreled with Xiaoyu?"


    He Junxi shook his head and said, "there''s no quarrel, just..."


    "Just what?" mother he was very worried.


    He Junxi looked at his mother and said, "I just saw that Xiaoyu didn''t come back for a long time, so I went to pick her up. However, no one received it, but there was a mobile phone left."


    After that, he Junxi took out Xue Xiaoyu''s mobile phone from his pocket. Seeing the mobile phone, his mother''s face became very ugly.


    "What does this mean? Is it difficult..." before his mother finished her words, his father said: "it must have been kidnapped. Call the police! Otherwise it will be difficult to solve this matter. After all, some things should rely on the power of the police."


    "In order to prevent someone from staring at us, Xu Yun, let your assistant call the police." father he arranged it carefully.


    He Junxi also became very nervous at this time. He didn''t want his woman to have any mistakes, so on the one hand, he asked his assistant to call the police, and on the other hand, he began to use all his relationships to find Xue Xiaoyu, but there was no news all the time.


    Just when he Junxi felt anxious, a text message came. The text message on his mobile phone told him to go to the place designated by them at 1:00 noon, and then how much money he would bring!


    He Junxi was certain this time. Big beads of sweat began to appear on his forehead. In the past, he was not so nervous in any crisis on any occasion. Now, he feels that he has no ability.


    "Ding Shuang, if you have something to do with me, don''t touch my woman!" he Junxi dialed back the phone number of his text message and scolded madly.


    Ding Shuang smiled calmly over there and said, "I''m happy to see you so angry. Hahaha, I tell you, I will make Xue Xiaoyu''s life worse than death. I want to take my own pain and crazy revenge back!"


    Ding Shuang hung up the phone directly after saying these words, and a meaningful smile was raised at the corners of her mouth.


    He Junxi looked at his watch. It would be 11:30. He still had time, so he had to arrange everything in a planned way.


    Now he has no mind to take care of the company''s affairs. When he just ran out, the secretary was still around him and reported the afternoon meeting to him, but his loved ones were about to have an accident. How could he have any mind to sort out the things needed for the meeting.


    Now there is only one person in his heart. There is only one thing, that is, Xue Xiaoyu''s peace. Only Xue Xiaoyu''s peace can calm his heart.


    He was a little anxious when driving the car, but he knew that he couldn''t be too impatient now. Being too impetuous would only ruin everything. Now Ding Shuang was broken, and his words also reflected that if he dared not arrive within the specified time, he would kill Xue Xiaoyu.


    Therefore, time is very urgent, and there can be no relaxation, but he will never be unprepared. He Junxi will never give in to anyone, let alone blindly rely on impulse to do things. He knows that impulse will only make everything worse.


    He drove quickly to the police station. He was worried that the assistant could not express clearly, or he could not attract more attention than himself!

 Chapter 314

    He said everything, asked the police to send troops to support, and also revealed that the other party was armed. Now the lives of the hostages are very dangerous, so they must act as soon as possible, let alone make too much noise, so as not to disturb the snake.


    He Junxi''s personal arrival directly alerted the director of the police station. After understanding all the things, he quickly asked people to arrange the whole thing. He also paid high attention to this thing. After all, this is a well-known adult thing in their city. How can he not do his best.


    Looking at he Junxi who is waiting at this time, his eyes are looking at him with a trace of appreciation. If it is someone else, it will be estimated that he has been flustered and anxious. He Junxi is full of him. Although there is a trace of uneasiness in his eyebrows, the whole person looks very calm.


    This temperament is not something that ordinary people can have. He Junxi is also very reputable in the city. Before, they had some communication because of some things. However, he Junxi was still young at that time and had met once himself. Now he has some different feelings to see it again.


    He Junxi was upset for a while, but he tried to calm himself down. Now Xue Xiaoyu''s only hope is himself, so he must not panic, let alone make any mistakes. Ding Shuang is very dangerous now, but now how can he safely save Xiaoyu?


    This is a problem, and what he is more worried about now is whether Ding Shuang will really release people when he gets the money as said in the previous text message. This is a very important problem. After all, Xue Xiaoyu is still in their hands temporarily after the money is given to them. If something happens at this time, no one can recover it.


    Therefore, he must not relax in this matter, but after arriving at the scene, he absolutely has no way to save Xue Xiaoyu. After he has passed, Ding Shuang will pay all his attention to himself. He can''t do it alone.


    What she needs at this time is the help of the police station, and she should not know what she has called the police. As long as the police force is used well, things should be safer. Naturally, there can be no mistakes.


    When you get there, as long as you can attract all Ding Shuang''s attention, you can hand over the rest to the police. In this way, there shouldn''t be too many problems. Xue Xiaoyu should be rescued safely without any problems.


    He told the police chief what he thought now, hoping that they could send more elite troops to do this, rather than many, many troops. Too many troops can not solve things better, and may even cause more trouble.


    Once Ding Shuang is disturbed, Xue Xiaoyu is dangerous, so he repeatedly asks the police chief not to scare the snake.


    After the chief of the police station prepared everything, the team began to go out. This time, there was no police car. All of them were minibuses. Only a few people in the police car were wearing police uniforms. All the others were in plain clothes. Everyone''s face was very serious.


    Soon he Junxi came to the place where Ding Shuang was. His face was serious and his heart was more worried. He could see Xue Xiaoyu right away. Why didn''t he worry? His heart was full of worry. His heart had been suspended.


    Ding Shuang stayed in a warehouse in the suburbs. They moved here temporarily. Now Gao Ming''s eyes are staring at the watch on his wrist. The time is getting closer and closer to them. The better time is coming. His eyes are full of vigilance.


    Ding Shuang glanced at the time, his face was ferocious, "Xue Xiaoyu, it seems that he Junxi doesn''t seem to love you so much. Look, he hasn''t come yet. It seems that he doesn''t care about you so much."


    Ding Shuang looks at Xue Xiaoyu with some sarcasm in her eyes.


    Xue Xiaoyu looked at Ding Shuang with some anger in her eyes, but she was more worried about he Junxi. She didn''t want he Junxi to come. She knew Ding Shuang wouldn''t let go of her, so she didn''t want he Junxi to come and take the risk for her. Although the time was coming, her heart was really a little relieved.


    Ding Shuang saw that Xue Xiaoyu didn''t pay attention to herself at all. She was very angry in her heart, which would make her more angry. "Xue Xiaoyu, you are still so domineering. Don''t think you are so important."


    Ding Shuang said, with a sharp voice and a ferocious face because of anger.


    She was very angry with Xue Xiaoyu. She felt that if she hadn''t been for herself, she would never have become what she is now. Now Xue Xiaoyu is indifferent to herself. She was even more angry and quickly got up from the sofa and walked to Xue Xiaoyu''s side. His face was angry. He raised his hand and slapped Xue Xiaoyu to ease his anger.


    Ding Shuang looked at Xue Xiaoyu, his eyes full of anger and coldness, "Xue Xiaoyu, don''t think that even if you really let he Junxi care so much, I will never let you go out alive, absolutely not. When I take the money, I will directly let you leave the world."


    Ding Shuang''s eyes were bloodthirsty.


    "Don''t worry, for the sake of our acquaintance, I won''t make you too painful and will give you a relief." Ding Shuang kept holding Xue Xiaoyu''s face in her hand, and her face was pasted on Xue Xiaoyu''s face. Her mouth said gently in her ear, as if it were a judgment.


    Gao Ming looks at the two people and ignores them. His heart is just for money. He doesn''t care whether Xue Xiaoyu is dead or alive. Now he cares whether he Junxi will come with money and give them the money safely.


    He knows he Junxi is a very smart person, and time has passed for so long. He is worried about what other tricks he will play. If he plays tricks, it will be very unfavorable to their situation, so he must be careful. He must not make any mistakes.


    The time is coming when they agreed. Gao Ming tightened his weapon, which is their only self-defense thing, so he must take good care of it. If he Junxi doesn''t come after time, he can only kill Xue Xiaoyu. Looking at Xue Xiaoyu, there is a haze in his eyes.

 Chapter 315

    He Junxi pushed open the door of the warehouse and entered. He glanced around quickly, observed the specific situation, saw Ding Shuang and Gao Ming, and finally locked his eyes on Xue Xiaoyu. Although he was worried, he still suppressed. Now he can''t come at all.


    Xue Xiaoyu saw he Junxi''s arrival and his heart tightened. He didn''t know what to say. Looking at he Junxi''s worry, he was still alone. He knew his good, but he didn''t want him to take risks for her.


    You know Ding Shuang has a gun here, but even if she has an accident, he doesn''t want to see any accidents happen to him. Xue Xiaoyu''s eyes look at he Junxi with uneasiness. He hopes he Junxi can understand his emotions and don''t have any accidents.


    When he Junxi saw Xue Xiaoyu, the first thing he noticed was the slap print on her face, with some heartache in his eyes. He knew that when he was preparing, Xiaoyu really suffered here, and his heart was full of unbearable, but he strengthened his determination to save her safely.


    Ding Shuang looked at the two people looking at each other affectionately, and suddenly felt a burst of anger. She raised her hand and slapped Xue Xiaoyu in the face. In the open warehouse, the sound seemed unusually clear. Xue Xiaoyu''s face immediately swollen. Ding Shuang looked at he Junxi provocatively.


    He Junxi looked at Ding Shuang''s action and felt a burst of anger, but he still suppressed it. After all, Xue Xiaoyu is still in the other party''s hands, so he can''t help but bow his head for a while and will never let them be arrogant for too long. He Junxi said silently in his heart.


    "Where''s the money? Have you brought it?" Gao Ming looked at he Junxi with vigilance in his eyes. His heart was full of vigilance. Since he Junxi entered the door, his eyes had been staring at he Junxi. He didn''t dare to relax. He was afraid that something unexpected would happen if he didn''t pay attention.


    But when he Junxi entered the door, he didn''t see anything he Junxi brought in at all. In other words, although he came alone, he didn''t see the money, which was not a good sign for them. His heart was more vigilant.


    At the same time, the people who are ready to sneak attack outside have been laid. Now they are waiting for he Junxi to send a signal. As soon as the signal arrives, the people outside will rush in and take other people. The atmosphere is very serious, and everyone is waiting.


    "In the car outside, one of you goes out with me to get it, and the other goes out with me with Xiaoyu. We pay people with one hand and money with the other." he Junxi wants to lead both of them out, which will be more conducive to their situation. He can take them directly.


    "If you bring it in, we won''t go out." Gao Ming said it directly before Ding Shuang spoke. Ding Shuang is just a woman after all. It''s certain that she doesn''t think carefully, and going out will only be more unfavorable to their situation. Gao Ming will never go out so foolishly.


    After all, they are only two people here. He will never take this risk. Now they have taken enough risks and will never continue to take risks. They must get the money safely. Gao Ming''s eyes are full of vigilance.


    He Junxi didn''t expect Gao Ming to be so vigilant. Since they don''t go out, they can only let them in. He Junxi made a fierce decision.


    "Well, I''ll get it myself. I''ll get it myself."


    They agreed that as long as they repeated what they said at will, no matter which sentence, as long as they repeated it, they would let the police rush in.


    As soon as the words were finished, the police rushed up and quickly fired a shot in the direction of Gao Ming and Ding Shuang. Although they didn''t hurt anyone, they still played a deterrent role.


    Gao Ming didn''t expect that he Junxi would come and really bring the police. This was something he didn''t expect. He didn''t consider this problem before, so he wasn''t very close to Xue Xiaoyu. The distance between the two people was still far away, so there was no way to kidnap her.


    Ding Shuang was originally around Xue Xiaoyu, but later, because of the arrival of he Junxi, she and Xue Xiaoyu were slightly staggered. Just a shot by the police just rubbed her feet and made her step back. Now there is no way to get close to Xue Xiaoyu, so she can only focus on fighting with the police.


    Now she can''t distract herself from thinking about anything, and the other party''s firepower is also very fierce. She can only cope reluctantly. There are many traces on the shelter around her. I feel that she can''t continue to support soon.


    Gao Ming and her situation is the same. He wants to distract and attack he Junxi, but the police bullet almost wiped him, so that he dare not continue to act rashly. He can only continue to fight back, preserve his current situation and find a way to break through.


    Xue Xiaoyu was startled by the people who suddenly rushed in, but then she also reacted. Now no one around her looked at her. She gently dragged the rope tied to herself and moved slowly. I wanted to move myself to a safe area.


    He Junxi also wants to help in the past, but unfortunately, because the other party''s firepower is too fierce, he can''t help in the past at all. If he has to go in the past, he is likely to hurt him, so he can only watch Xue Xiaoyu move himself bit by bit.


    Ding Shuang just saw this scene, and his eyes just saw that he Junxi was staring at Xue Xiaoyu. There was a burst of anger in her heart. Regardless of her own safety, she shot Xue Xiaoyu in the direction, but because the action was too big, she was also shot in her leg.


    Because of the inconvenience and the large consumption of bullets, they soon didn''t have any gun drugs here. Soon the two people were arrested. Ding Shuang was unwilling and stared at Xue Xiaoyu angrily. Looking at her injury, she had a trace of comfort in her heart.


    When he Junxi saw Ding Shuang''s action, he was in a panic. "Xiaoyu, be careful." he loudly reminded Xue Xiaoyu, and ran in the direction of Xue Xiaoyu, but he was still a step slow, watching the bullet hit Xue Xiaoyu''s shoulder.


    Xue Xiaoyu looked up when she heard he Junxi''s voice because she was moving the chair slowly with all her heart. That''s because this look up made her body straighten up.


    The bullet hit her directly in the shoulde